Skip to main content

Full text of "Memoirs of the life of Colonel Hutchinson"

See other formats



THE PUBLISHERS OF 6VS^T3\4t/f3^S 
LlB%ATiX WILL BE PLEASED TO SEND 
FREELY TO ALL APPLICANTS A LIST 
OF THE PUBLISHED AND PROJECTED 
VOLUMES TO BE COMPRISED UNDER 
THE FOLLOWING TWELVE HEADINGS: 


TRAVEL ^ SCIENCE ^ FICTION 
THEOLOGY & PHILOSOPHY 
HISTORY ^ CLASSICAL 
FOR YOUNG PEOPLE 
ESSAYS ORATORY 
POETRY & DRAMA 
BIOGRAPHY 
ROMANCE 



IN TWO STYLES OF BINDING, CLOTH, 
FLAT BACK, COLOURED TOP, AND 
LEATHER, ROUND CORNERS, GILT TOP. 


London: J. M. DENT & CO. 
New York: E. P. DUTTON & CO. 


Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2016 


https://archive.org/details/memoirsoflifeofc00hutc_1 







MEMOIRS ^ 

t/ie Li/e 

COLONEL'c^ 
HUTCHINSON 
written ^ His 
Widow vjjOi’ 



LONDON : PUBLISHED 
^ J* M'D E N T- &-CO 
AND IN NEW YORK 
BY E P- DUTTON SfCO 





B 

/f/- 


vN. 


INTRODUCTION 




On the 29th January, 1620, five years before Charles I. 
mounted the throne, there was born in the Tower of London 
Lucy Apsley (afterwards Mrs. Hutchinson), daughter of 
Sir Allen Apsley, Lieutenant-Governor of the Tower, who 
^ was a devoted servant of the King, and whose sons, when 
V the war declared itself between the King and Parliament, 
^ ranged themselves among the most loyal Cavaliers. 

“ My mother,” says Mrs. Hutchinson, in her Memoirs, 
while she was with child of me, dreamed that she was 
walking in the garden with my father, and that a star came 
down into her hand, with other circumstances, which, 
though I have often heard, I minded not enough to re- 
member perfectly; only my father told her, her dream 
signified she should have a daughter of some extraordinary 
eminency, which thing, like such vain prophecies, wrought 
as far as it could its own accomplishment; for my father 
\ and mother, fancying me then beautiful, and more than 
X ordinarily apprehensive (quick to learn), applied all their 
4 cares and spared no cost to improve me in my education, 
^ which procured me the admiration of those that flattered 
my parents. . . . When I was about seven years of age, 
I remember I had at one time eight tutors in several 
qualities, languages, music, dancing, writing, and needle- 
work; but my genius was quite averse from all but my 
^ book, and that I was so eager of, that every moment I 
^ could steal from my play, I would employ in any book I 
^^could find. . . . My father would have me learn Latin, 
and I was so apt that I outstripped my brothers who were 
^ at school, although my father’s chaplain, that was my 
^ tutor, was a pitiful dull fellow. My mother would have 
..Keen contented if I had not so wholly addicted myself to 
learning as to neglect my other qualities. As for music 
and dancing, I profited very little in them, and I would 
^ never practise my lute or harpsichords but when my 

vii 


Vlll 


Introduction 


masters were^^^with me; and for my needle, I absolutely 
hated it. Play among other children I despised, and when 
I was forced to entertain such as came to visit me, I tired 
them with more grave instructions than their mothers, and 
plucked all their babies to pieces, and kept the children in 
such awe, that they were glad when I entertained myself 
with graver company; to whom I was very acceptable, and 
living in the house with many persons that had a great 
deal of wit, and very profitable serious discourse, being fre- 
quent at my father’s table, and in my mother’s drawing- 
room, I was very attentive to all, and gathered up things 
that I would utter again, to great admiration of many that 
took my memory and imitation for wit. It pleased God 
that, through the good instructions of my mother, and the 
sermons she carried me to, I was convinced that the know- 
ledge of God was the most excellent study, and accordingly 
applied myself to it, and to practise as I was taught. I 
used to exhort my mother’s maids much, and to turn their 
idle discourses to good subjects; but I thought when I had 
done this on the Lord’s Day, and every day performed my 
due tasks of reading and praying, that then ^ I was free 
to anything that was not sin ; for I was not at that time 
convinced of the vanity of conversation which was not 
scandalously wicked. I thought it no sin to learn or hear 
witty songs and amorous sonnets or poems, and twenty 
things of that kind, wherein I was so apt that I became the 
confidant in all the loves that were managed among my 
mother’s young women; and there was none of them but 
had many lovers, and some particular friends beloved 
above the rest.” 

During the time that Lucy Apsley was growing up, her 
time taken up with study, exercises of piety, and romantic 
sentiments, a young man, John Hutchinson, born four 
years before her, in i6i6, at Owthorpe, in the county of 
Nottingham, was also developing, unknown to Lucy and 
her parents, but given to the same ideas, the same habits, 
and the same tastes. “ He was of a middle stature, of a 
slender and exactly well-proportioned shape in all parts; 
his complexion fair ; his hair of light brown, very thick set 
in his youth, softer than the finest silk, and curling into 
loose, great rings at the end ; his eyes of a lively grey, well- 
shaped, and full of lively vigour, graced with many be- 


Introduction 


IX 


coming motions; his visage thin; his mouth well made, 
and his lips very ruddy and graceful, although the nether 
chap shot over the upper, yet it was in such a manner as 
was not unbecoming; his teeth were even, and white as 
the purest ivory; his chin was something long, and the 
mould of his face ; his forehead was not very high ; his nose 
was raised and sharp; but withal he had a most amiable 
countenance, which carried in it something of magnanimity 
and majesty mixed with sweetness, that at the same time 
bespoke love and awe in all that saw him.” 

Then comes John Hutchinson’s moral portrait, his fine 
natural disposition, his acquired virtues, his character, his 
piety, all his religious, worldly, political, and domestic 
merits; and at the end of this long and loving effusion of 
admiration and respect, we find in Mrs. Hutchinson’s hand: 

All this, and more, is true, but I so much dislike the 
manner of relating it, that I will make another essay.” 
She did in fact start again, but, according to the Editor of 
her Memoirs, her second work in drawing the picture of her 
husband was not equal to the first, and the first only was 
published. 

The association of these two persons which brought 
about their intimate union was bound to be accompanied 
by some of those singular circumstances which seize lively 
imaginations and guide passionate wills. Lucy Apsley’s 
family was, in 1637, living for a time at Richmond, near 
London ; Mr. Hutchinson, on his side, was asked by one of 
his friends to come and spend the fine season there also in 
a house where he would find, they said, good company and 
amusements of all kinds. He spoke of his project to a 
gentleman of his acquaintance, and of where he was going 
to stay, but the latter advised him to be careful, saying that 
there was a sort of love fatality about the house, so that no 
young man could leave it without an engagement, though 
he had entered it perfectly free. Mr. Hutchinson treated 
the matter as a joke and went to Richmond, where he found, 
indeed, very good company. At this time Miss Apsley was 
not there, but Mr. Hutchinson often heard her spoken of. 
“ One^day when he was at her mother’s house, some half a 
mile from Richmond, looking upon an odd by-shelf in a 
closet, he found a few Latin books ; asking whose they were, 
he was told they were Miss Lucy Apsley’s; whereupon. 


X 


Introduction 


inquiring more after her, he began first to be sorry she was 
gone before he had seen her, and gone upon such an account 
that he was not likely to see her. Then he grew to love to 
hear mention of her, and the other gentlewomen who had 
been her companions used to talk much to him of her, 
telling him how reserved and studious she was, and other 
things which they esteemed no advantage. But it so much 
inflamed Mr. Hutchinson’s desire of seeing her, that he 
began to wonder at himself, that his heart, which had ever 
entertained so much indifference for the most excellent of 
womankind, should have such strong impulses towards 
a stranger he never saw. One day there was a great deal 
of company at Mr. Coleman’s, the gentleman’s house, 
where he tabled, to hear the music; and a certain song was 
sung which had been lately set, and gave occasion to some 
of the company to mention an answer to it, which was in 
the house, and upon some of their desires read. A gentle- 
man saying it was believed that a woman in the neighbour- 
hood had made it, it was presently inquired who; where- 
upon a gentleman, then present, who had made the first 
song, said there were but two women that could be guilty 
of it; whereof one was a lady then among them, the other 
Miss Apsley. Mr. Hutchinson, fancying something of 
rationality in the sonnet, beyond the customary reach of a 
she-wit, addressed himself to the gentleman, and told him 
he could scarcely believe it was a woman’s ; whereupon this 
gentleman, who was a man of good understanding and 
expression, and inspired with some passion for her himself, 
told Mr. Hutchinson that though, for civility to the rest, 
he entitled another lady to the song, yet he was confident 
it was Miss Apsley’s only, for she had sense above all the 
rest; and fell into such high praises of her, as might well 
have begotten those vehement desires of her acquaintance, 
which a strange sympathy in nature had before produced. 

Before many days had passed, a footboy of my lady 
her mother’s came to young Miss Apsley as they were at 
dinner, bringing news that her mother and sister would in 
a few days return ; and when they inquired of him whether 
Miss Apsley was married, having before been instructed to 
make them believe it, he smiled, and pulled out some bride- 
laces, which were given at a wedding in the house where 
she was, and gave them to the young gentlewoman and the 


Introduction 


XI 


gentleman's daughter of the house, and told them Miss 
Apsley bade him tell no news, but give them those tokens, 
and carried the matter so, that all the company believed 
she had been married. Mr. Hutchinson immediately turned 
pale as ashes, and felt a fainting to seize his spirits in that 
extraordinary manner, that he was fain to retire. When he 
was alone he began to recollect his wisdom and his reason, 
and to wonder at himself why he should be so concerned in 
an unknown person; he then remembered the story that 
was told him when he came down, and began to believe 
there was some magic in the place, which enchanted men 
out of their right senses. Having fortified himself with 
resolution, he got up the next day ; but yet could not quit 
himself of an extravagant perplexity of soul concerning 
this unknown gentlewoman, which had not been remarkable 
in another light person, but in him, who was from his child- 
hood so serious and so rational in all his considerations, it 
was the effect of a miraculous power of Providence, leading 
him to her that was destined to make his future joy. While 
she so ran in his thoughts, meeting the boy again, he found 
out, upon a little stricter examination of him, that she was 
not married, and pleased himself in the hopes of her 
speedy return.” 

Miss Apsley returned; Mr. Hutchinson saw her; they 
pleased each other very much and quickl}^ showed it by 
that mixture of frankness and timidity which characterises 
the sentiments of serious, virtuous, and passionate youth. 
Divers obstacles placed themselves for some time in the 
way of their happiness — family hesitations, jealous young 
men, envious young ladies. Miss Apsley was struck down 
by small-pox, and first her life and then her beauty 
was feared to be in danger. But she recovered her health, 
and also remained beautiful. Mr. Hutchinson’s constancy 
overcame all obstacles. “ I shall pass by,” says Mrs. 
Hutchinson, “ all the little amorous relations which, if I 
would take the pains to relate, would make a true history 
of a more handsome management of love than the best 
romances describe; but these are to be forgotten as the 
vanities of youth, not worthy of mention among the greater 
transactions of his life.” 

Happily, Mrs. Hutchinson did not, when she began to 
write her Memoirs, experience that Puritanical rigidity 


Xll 


Introduction 


towards the tender recollections of her youth; her first 
feeling was to allow herself to relate them with a grave and 
touching sincerity, although mixed with a little vain com- 
placency, and even after she had prescribed herself silence 
upon this subject, her account of the great events in which 
her husband had been concerned remains rather a biography 
than a history. In this lies its peculiar merit and interest. 
Most of the memoirs relating to the English Revolution 
are characterised by the narrator saying very little about 
himself and that which only interests himself. Royalists, 
Parliamentarians, or Republicans all seem to forget them- 
selves, and are occupied only with the general destinies of 
their cause; it is the history of their time, not their own 
history, which they relate; each describes and judges facts 
according to the opinions and passions of his party; but 
the only anxiety of all is for the political interests which 
they defend and they hardly ever stray to enter into details 
foreign to the narration of great events. In Mrs. Hutchin- 
son’s Memoirs, on the contrary, public history is less in 
evidence; it was the remembrance of Colonel Hutchinson 
himself, his situation, his actions, the incidents and trials 
of his life, that his wife desired to preserve. Sir John 
Hutchinson’s role was not an important one — the trial of 
Charles I. was the only important act in which he had 
taken a part; and yet he had done much; around him, in 
his county, within the walls of the town of Nottingham, of 
which he was governor, all the passions, all the vicissitudes, 
of the struggle which was disturbing England were felt. 
The same cause which, at London and in the parliamentary 
sphere produced historical events, brought about municipal, 
or even simply domestic, events at Nottingham, which 
excited as powerful emotions, and called for as many and 
as strenuous efforts from the men who held authority in 
the locality as were made by the chief men of the nation at 
Westminster. These are the scenes which Mrs. Hutchinson 
shows us, living pictures, which are an essential part of 
history, although history says almost nothing about them. 
Hampden, Pym, Strafford, Fairfax, Ireton, Cromwell him- 
self, only appear in Mrs. Hutchinson’s Memoirs from time 
to time and then in the distance ; the persons who act, speak, 
and occupy the foremost place are Mr. Millington, the 
parliamentary representative of Nottingham ; Dr. Plumptre, 


Introduction 


Xlll 


a doctor at Nottingham; Mr. Chadwick, a clerk; Mr. 
Hooper, an engineer; Mr. Palmer, a preacher, and twenty 
others as active, as obscure, and who really brought about 
and directed, in their district or in their town, the revolution 
the history of which, a few years later, contained no trace 
of their names. Mrs. Hutchinson passed her life in the 
midst of these unknown revolutionaries ; she describes their 
rivalries, their intrigues, their characters; the efforts of 
the parties, or fractions of parties, to conquer, supplant, or 
injure each other. We enter, with her, into their family 
life, and whilst she makes these personages live again, true 
pictures of that time, though consigned to oblivion, she 
has this very rare merit, that neither the interests of her 
cause nor her own passions blind her concerning the vices 
or absurdities of the small heroes and unworthy servants of 
her party. With regard to general events, she shares the 
prejudices and passionate ignorances of the Puritan and 
Republican fanaticism of her time; but the moment she 
speaks of that which she has really seen, of that which has 
taken place around her, independence and rectitude of 
mind hardly ever fail her, and she attacks and annihilates 
without hesitation anything that has excited her virtuous 
reprobation. In the county of Derby, which is next to 
that of Nottingham, a gentleman named Sir John Gell had 
raised a regiment of infantry for the Parliament: “ These,” 
says Mrs. Hutchinson, '' were good, stout, fightingmen, but 
the most licentious, ungovernable wretches that belonged 
to Parliament. As regards (Sir John Gell) himself, no man 
knew for what reason he chose that side, for he had not 
understanding enough to judge the equity of the cause, nor 
piety nor holiness; being a foul adulterer all the time he 
served the Parliament, and so unjust that, without any 
remorse, he suffered his men indifferently to plunder 
both honest men and Cavaliers. . . . This man kept the 
journalists in pension, so that whatever was done in the 
neighbouring counties against the enemy was attributed to 
him ; and thus he hath indirectly purchased himself a name 
in story which he never merited. He was a very bad man, 
to sum up all in that word, yet an instrument of service to 
the Parliament in those parts.” 

In Nottingham, Chadwick, the clerk, and Palmer, the 
minister, were amongst the most important persons in the 


XIV 


Introduction 


Parliamentarian party. '' Chadwick/' says Mrs. Hutchin- 
son, “ was a fellow of a most pragmatical temper, and, to 
say truth, had strangely wrought himself into a station 
unfit for him. By flatteries and dissimulations he kept up 
his credit with the godly, cutting his hair, and taking up a 
form of godliness, the better to deceive. He was very poor, 
although he got abundance of money by a thousand cheats 
and other base ways, wherein he exercised all his life; but 
he was as great a prodigal in spending as knave in getting. 
Among other villainies which he secretly practised, he was 
a libidinous goat, for which his wife, they say, paid him 
with making him a cuckold ; yet were there not two persons 
to be found that pretended more sanctity than these two." 

As to the minister. Palmer, this man had a bold, ready, 
earnest way of preaching, and lived holily and regularly as 
to outward conversation, whereby he got a great reputation 
among the godly; and this reputation swelled his spirit, 
which was very vainglorious, covetous, contentious, and 
ambitious. The Newarkers plundered all the country even 
to the walls of Nottingham; upon which some godly men 
offered themselves to bring in their horses, and form a 
troop for the defence of the country, and Mr. Palmer had a 
commission to be their captain. He would have it believed 
that it was rather pressed upon him, than he pressed into 
it; and, therefore, being at that time in the castle, he came 
to the governor and his wife, telling them that these honest 
people pressed him very much to be their captain, and 
desiring their friendly and Christian advice whether he 
should accept or refuse it. They freely told him, that 
having entered into a charge of another kind, they thought 
it not fit for him to engage in this, and that he might as 
much advance the public service, and satisfy the men, in 
marching with them in the nature of a chaplain as in that 
of a captain. He, that asked not counsel to take any con- 
trary to his first resolve, went away confused when he 
found he was not advised as he would have been, and said 
he would endeavour to persuade them to be content; and 
afterwards said, they would not be otherwise satisfied, and 
so he was forced to accept the commission." 

In the presence of these base and shameful practices of 
minor revolutionaries it is impossible not to feel a lively 
interest — I should willingly say a certain affection for 


Introduction 


XV 


Colonel Hutchinson and his wife, for that household, so 
pious, so noble, so grave, so tender, in which the deepest 
domestic feelings were combined with those of the sincerest 
patriotism, and in which puritanical rigidity did not exclude 
either the passionate exaltation of the love of a wife for her 
husband, or the elegant nobility of manners of a gentleman 
who is devoted to the popular cause without experiencing 
feelings of hatred, envy, greed, thirst for vengeance, or any 
of the passions of the multitude : brutal and hideous 

passions, even during the short and rare intervals in which 
the multitude is right. In 1646, Colonel Hutchinson, with- 
out leaving Nottingham altogether, moved to a wider 
sphere of action. He was elected a member of the House 
of Commons, and from that time forward spent part of the 
year in London. There he came across the same selfish 
passions, the same secret intrigues, and the same moral 
depravity that he had deplored and fought against in his 
own county, but neither he nor his wife suffered themselves 
to be influenced in London, any more than at Nottingham, 
by the surrounding corruption. Mrs. Hutchinson displays 
the same upright and unprejudiced judgment in her ac- 
count of the scenes and actors in the great world of which 
she now made one as when relating the petty intrigues 
and corrupt practices of the little town in which she had 
previously resided. “ It was a misery to be bewailed in 
those days,” she says, “ that many of the Parliamentary 
party exercised cruelty, injustice, and oppression to their 
conquered enemies. . . . Almost all the Parliament- 
garrisons were infected and disturbed with factious little 
people, insomuch that many worthy gentlemen were 
wearied out of their commands, and oppressed by a certain 
mean sort of people in the House, whom to distinguish 
from the more honourable gentlemen, they called Worsted- 
stocking Men. . . . Crom weirs wife and children were 
setting up for principality, which suited no better with any 
of them than scarlet on the ape; only, to speak the truth 
of himself, he had much natural greatness, and well became 
the place he had usurped. His daughter, Fleetwood, was 
humbled, and not exalted with these things; but the rest 
were insolent fools. Claypole, who married his daughter, 
and his son, Henry, were two debauched, ungodly Cavaliers. 
Richard was a peasant in his nature, yet gentle and virtuous, 


XVI 


Introduction 


but became not greatness. His court was full of sin and 
vanity, and the more abominable, because they had not 
yet quite cast away the name of God, but profaned it by 
taking it in vain upon them. True religion was now almost 
lost, even among the religious party, and hypocrisy became 
an epidemical disease, to the sad grief of Colonel Hutchinson, 
and all true-hearted Christians and Englishmen.’’ 

Even when it is a question of the most fanatical followers 
of the cause to which her husband and herself were so 
passionately devoted, Mrs. Hutchinson does not allow her- 
self to be biassed in her judgment, but speaks of them and 
their weaknesses with remarkable keenness of observation, 
not entirely unmixed with irony. Major-General Harri- 
son,” she says, “ who was but a mean man’s son, and of 
a mean education, and of no estate before the war, had 
gathered an estate of two thousand a year besides engrossing 
great offices, and encroaching upon his under-officers; and 
maintained his coach and family at a height as if they had 
been born to a principality. About the same time a great 
ambassador from the King of Spain was to have public 
audience in the House, and was the first who had addressed 
them, owning them as a republic. The day before his 
audience. Colonel Hutchinson was sitting in the House, 
near some young men handsomely clad, among whom was 
Mr. Charles Rich, since Earl of Warwick; and the colonel 
had on that day a habit that was pretty rich but grave, 
and no other than he usually wore. Harrison, addressing 
himself particularly to him, admonished them all, that now 
the nations sent to them, they should labour to shine before 
them in wisdom, piety, righteousness, and justice, and not 
in gold and silver, and worldly bravery, which did not 
become saints; and that the next day, when the ambas- 
sadors came, they should not set themselves out in gorgeous 
habits, which were unsuitable to holy professions. The 
colonel, although he was not convinced of any misbecoming 
bravery in the suit he wore that day, which was but of sad- 
coloured cloth trimmed with gold, and silver points and 
buttons ; yet, because he would not appear offensive in the 
eyes of religious persons, the next day he went in a plain 
black suit, and so did all the other gentlemen ; but Harrison 
came that day in a scarlet coat and cloak, both laden with 
gold and silver lace, and the coat so covered with clinquant 


Introduction 


xvii 


(foil), that one scarcely could discern the ground, and in 
this glittering habit he set himself just under the Speaker’s 
chair; which made the other gentlemen think that his 
godly speeches the day before were but made that he 
alone might appear in the eyes of strangers. But this 
was part of his weakness. The Lord at last lifted him 
above these poor earthly elevations, which then and some 
time afterwards prevailed too much with him.” 

Colonel Hutchinson and his wife were too proud and 
well-nurtured ever to practise the little meannesses of 
which some of their party were guilty; but they were not 
behind them in their blind and passionate political parti- 
sanship, and they shared their unhappy fate. The Colonel 
sat as one of the judges at Charles I.’s trial and signed the 
sentence of death — a sin as regards morals and a mistake 
of the worst kind in respect to policy for which the republic 
and its partisans suffered a just retribution. Not one of the 
men who shared in this fatal act was more single-minded, 
disinterested, or courageous than Hutchinson. Not that he 
made any claim to exceptional courage. '‘It is certain,” 
says Mrs. Hutchinson, “ that all men herein were left to 
their free liberty of acting, neither persuaded nor com- 
pelled; and as there were some nominated on the com- 
mission who never sat, and others who sat at first but durst 
not hold on, so all the rest might have declined if they 
would.” Hutchinson did not refuse to sit or shrink from 
pursuing the deplorable course to which he had engaged 
himself. It was not long, however, before the revolutionary 
forces, the Long Parliament, Cromwell, the army, and the 
Rump, had one after the other succumbed in their attempts 
to establish a republic in England. The restoration of 
Charles II. became an absolute necessity, and the whole 
nation were in favour of it. “ The last remnant of the 
House of Commons,” says Mrs. Hutchinson herself, “ was 
divided into miserable factions, among whom some would 
then have violently set up an oath of renunciation of the 
king and his family. The colonel, thinking it a ridiculous 
thing to swear out a man, when they have had no power to 
defend themselves against him, vehemently opposed that 
oath, and carried against Sir Arthur Haselrig and others, 
who as violently pressed it, urging very truly that those 
oaths that had been formerly imposed had but multiplied 


XVI 11 


Introduction 


the sins of the nation by perjuries; instancing how Sir 
Arthur and others, in Oliver’s time, coming into the House, 
swore on their entrance they would attempt nothing in the 
change of that government, which, as soon as ever they 
were entered, they laboured to throw down. Many other 
arguments he used, whereupon many honest men, who 
thought till then he had followed a faction in all things and 
not his own judgment, began to meet often with him, and 
to consult what to do in these difficulties, out of which their 
prudence and honesty would have found a way to extricate 
themselves; but that the end of our prosperity was come, 
hastened on partly by the mad, rash violence of some that, 
without strength, opposed the tide of the discontented, 
tumultuous people; partly by the detestable treachery of 
those who had sold themselves to do mischief; but chiefly 
by the general stream of the people, who were as eager for 
their own destruction as the Israelites of old for their 
quails.” 

Among the republicans of this period, there exists no 
example of greater firmness of mind and patriotic disin- 
terestedness, in conjunction with the honest avowal of his 
past conduct and the maintenance of his personal dignity. 
Colonel Hutchinson for some time reaped the reward of his 
courageous moderation. Among the Royalists there were 
many men of note who did their utmost to procure his 
exemption from the measures taken against the other regi- 
cides; his wife displayed extraordinary presence of mind 
and energy in face of the danger which threatened her hus- 
band. He was allowed to retire to his patrimonial estate 
of Owthorpe, and for three years was left undisturbed, 
enjoying the pleasures of a domestic life and devoted to 
his family. But there are terrible reactions during revolu- 
tionary periods; very soon the evils of the Restoration 
became only too apparent; party animosities and court 
intrigues quickly developed, and secret conspiracies were 
hatched among the people. Hutchinson, however, kept 
himself apart from all these disturbances, notwithstanding 
the persuasions of his friends and enemies who wished to 
induce him to enter once more into public life. He made 
no effort to hide his opinions or his possible hopes. At 
first only a close watch was kept upon him, but he was 
subsequently made the victim of continual annoyances; 


Introduction 


XIX 


finally on the nth of October, 1663, he was arrested in his 
house at Owthorpe, and carried to London, where he was 
imprisoned in that same Tower of London in which his 
wife had been born; later on he was removed to Sandown 
Castle, on the sea coast, near Deal, in Kent. In vain his 
wife besought permission to share his imprisonment with 
him; being refused, she took up her abode at Deal, with her 
son and daughter; every day they walked to Sandown and 
had dinner with the colonel, returning to Deal in the even- 
ing. This solitary confinement lasted for ten months, and 
was made doubly wretched by the dampness of his lodging, 
the severity of the winter, and the avarice of the governor, 
added to which he had to bear the society of another 
prisoner whom he suspected of being a spy. Hutchinson, 
however, never lost his serenity of temper ; he passed most 
of his time in the perusal of religious works, affectionately 
supporting the courage of his wife, whose chief anxiety was 
concerned with his health. To his son Thomas, as they 
walked together by the sea, he gave some last paternal 
advice. The courses which the king and his party take 
to establish themselves,'^ he said, “ will be their ruin; the 
ill-management of the state will cause discontented wild 
parties to mutiny, and rise against the present powers ; but 
they will only put things in confusion; it must be a sober 
party that must then arise and settle them. Let not my 
son, how fairly soever they pretend, too rashly engage with 
the first, but stay to see what they make good, and engage 
with those who are for settlement, who will have need of 
men of interest to assist them.” There is something affect- 
ing in this anxiety of the father to prevent his son falling 
into those errors of which he was conscious he had himself 
been guilty. 

The colonel’s health began gradually to fail more and 
more as the winter drew near; Mrs. Hutchinson was obliged 
to leave him in order to fetch her younger children, and 
some furniture, which she thought necessary for her hus- 
band’s comfort. She hesitated to take this journey; for 
she was assailed with gloomy forebodings. The colonel, 
however, seemed full of hope, and at times was almost gay ; 
he gave his wife written instructions regarding his planta- 
tions at Owthorpe, and the arrangement of his house and 
gardens. “You give me,” said she, “ these orders, as if 


XX 


Introduction 


you were to see the place again.” “ If I do not,” said he, 

I thank God I can cheerfully forego it; but I will not 
distrust that God will bring me back again, and therefore I 
will take care to keep it while I have it.” 

Mrs. Hutchinson left her husband under the care of his 
daughter and his brother, George Hutchinson. A few days 
after her departure his disease grew rapidly worse; death 
seemed imminent, and his physician, a pious man like him- 
self, warned him of it, at the same time asking him if his 
peace were made with God. “ The will of the Lord be 
done,” said the colonel. “ I am ready for it. I hope you 
do not think me so ill a Christian, to have been thus long in 
prison, and have that to do now! ” Then they asked him 
where he would wish to be buried. He replied, “ At 
Owthorpe.” His brother remarked that would be a long 
way to carry him; “ Let my wife,” he said, '' order the 
manner of it as she will, only I would be there. I would have 
spoken to my wife and son, but it is not the will of God. 
Let my wife, as she is above other women, show herself, 
on this occasion, a good Christian, and above the pitch 
of ordinary women.” He passed the day of the nth of 
September, 1664, very tranquilly, only speaking occasion- 
ally. Towards evening he grew silent; one of those with 
him spoke of Mrs. Hutchinson, and said, Alas! how will 
she be surprised! ” The Colonel made a slight movement, 
gave a sigh, and expired. 

Mrs. Hutchinson did not succumb to the blow; she was 
courageous as she was passionate, and she was upheld by 
that deep-rooted faith which converts hope into certitude 
and reduces the anguish of death into the sorrow of absence. 
In the assurance that she would one day be re-united to 
her beloved husband, her chief thought now was to hold 
him up as an example to her children and to preserve his 
memory. They who dote on mortal excellencies,” she 
says, when by the inevitable fate of all things frail, their 
adored idols are taken from them, may let loose the winds 
of passion to bring in a flood of sorrow, whose ebbing tides 
carry away the dear memory of what they have lost; and 
when comfort is essayed to such mourners, commonly all 
objects are removed out of their view, which may, with 
their remembrance, renew the grief; and in time these 
remedies succeed, and oblivion’s curtain is by degrees 


Introduction 


XXI 


drawn over the dead face, and things less lovely are liked, 
while they are not viewed together with that which was 
most excellent. But I, that am under a command not to 
grieve at the common rate of desolate women, while I am 
studying which way to moderate my woe, and if it were 
possible to augment my love, can for the present find out 
none more just to my dear husband, nor consolatory to 
myself, than the preservation of his memory.” 

Inspired with these feelings, and with a sense of duty, 
Mrs. Hutchinson began her Memoirs. They remained 
hidden away for nearly a century and a half among the 
family papers of Colonel Hutchinson’s descendants, and 
were only published in 1806 by the Rev. Julius Hutchinson. 

Rather less than a century before Colonel Hutchinson 
and his wife played their part in the history of their coun- 
try, there was a household in France similar to theirs, of 
more account as regards worldly rank, and undoubtedly of 
greater piety and virtue in the sight of God : Philip Duples- 
sis Mornay, for long the intimate friend and through life 
the faithful servant of Henry IV., and Charlotte Arbaleste 
de la Borde, his wife. Madame de Mornay, more fortunate 
in this respect than Mrs. Hutchinson, was spared the sorrow 
of losing her husband ; she was the first to seek her eternal 
home. But like Mrs. Hutchinson, and with the similar 
intention of giving instruction to her son, she determined 
to write the Memoirs of her husband. She sent them 
expressly to him, as she stated in a letter written from 
Saumur, on the 25th of April, 1595; he was then hardly 
sixteen years old. “ I see you,” she says, ready to start 
off and see the world, and to make yourself acquainted 
with the manners of men and the state of nations. You 
are young, my son, and youth is subject to many fancies; 
bear ever in mind the words of the Psalmist: ‘ Thy testi- 
monies, O Lord, shall be the men of my counsel.’ That 
you may never lack a guide, here is one that I give you 
with my own hand, written by my own hand* to be always 
with you. I beseech you always to keep before your eyes 
this example of your father, as far as I have been able to 
show you of his life, for our intercourse with one another 
was frequently interrupted by the troubles of the times. I 
am weak and ill, I do not therefore think that God will 
leave me long in this world; you will keep this writing in 


XXll 


Introduction 


memory of me. And the day coming when it shall please 
God to take me from you, I desire that you should finish 
what I have begun to write of the history of our life ; but 
above all, my son, I shall believe that you do not forget 
me when I hear it said that, in whatsoever place you find 
yourself, you serve God and imitate your father.’' 

God chose to inflict on Madame de Mornay the unutter- 
able sorrow of concluding the record of her husband’s life 
with the death of that son for whom it was begun. Young 
Philip de Mornay, who was serving in the Netherlands, in 
the army of Prince Maurice of Nassau, was killed on the 
23rd of October, 1606, at the siege of Guelders. The cruel 
news reached his father on the 24th of November, and, says 
Madame de Mornay, “ knowing well that it was impossible 
for him to disguise his countenance from me, he determined 
that we should from the first mingle our lamentations. 
' My dear,’ he said, as he came in, ‘ God now calls upon us 
to make proof of our faith and obedience; since it is His 
doing, we must hold our peace.’ On hearing him so speak, 
I, already full of doubts and weakened by long illness, fell 
into a swoon and convulsions ; for some time I was unable 
to speak, and seemed likely to succumb, and the first words 
that I uttered were, ‘ The will of God be done ! We might 
have lost him in a duel, and then, what consolation would 
there have been for us ? ’ Silence best expresses what fol- 
lowed to all who own a heart. We felt as if our entrails were 
torn from us, our hopes cut off, and our plans and wishes 
frustrated ; we could not converse with one another for a long 
while, or think of anything else, for, next to God, he had 
been our one subject of speech and thought; our daughters, 
notwithstanding our lack of favour at court, being happily 
married and settled elsewhere after much trouble so as to 
leave the house in his sole possession, all our thoughts had 
thenceforward centred round him; we felt that God, in 
taking him, had taken everything from us, no doubt to detach 
us from the world and to save us from all regret at parting, at 
whatsoever hour he might choose to call us. And here it 
seems only reasonable that I should finish my book with 
him for whom it was undertaken, wishing to describe to 
him our pilgrimage in this life. And since it has so pleased 
God, his life has come more quickly and more sweetly to 
an end. It would trouble me greatly to survive him if I 


Introduction 


xxni 


did not fear to add to M. Duplessis' affliction, who in 
measure, as mine increases, makes me the more sensible of 
his affection.” 

She did not long outlive him. I have no son,” said 
Duplessis Mornay, “ and, therefore, I have no wife.” Six 
months after she had received the news of her son’s death, 
Madame de Mornay was taken violently ill, and died on 
the 15th of May, 1607, after eight days of acute suffering. 
“ Through all her agony, M. Duplessis never left her; and 
whenever, either to pray to God for her or overcome with 
grief, he withdrew to some corner of the room, she would 
ask for him, and immediately hold out her hand to him, 
speaking a few words to let him understand that the grief 
he felt on her account was more pain to her than that 
which she was suffering personally.” 

I shall add nothing to these quotations: what could I 
say to set forth more distinctly the admirable union of 
these two excellent persons, each of whom was a model of 
piety, virtue, and good sense ? Politics held a more im- 
portant place in the life of Duplessis Mornay than in that 
of Colonel Hutchinson; and Duplessis Mornay was a man 
of more prominent position in the political world of that 
time. Hutchinson, nevertheless, who was of a chimerical 
turn of mind, although sincere, let himself be tempted, by 
politics, into the basest extremes, mixing himself up with 
factions and revolutions. Duplessis Mornay, on the con- 
trary, persistently withstood their influence, in spite of all the 
causes and temptations which seemed ready to give him 
over into their power. This inflexible Protestant, who had 
been as influential as any man in raising Henry IV. to the 
throne — who, next to Sully, had been admitted into the 
closest confidence of the king — who bitterly lamented 
Henry IV. ’s abjuration of his faith, and who was prepared 
to face all dangers and disgraces rather than not preserve 
his own — Mornay, though discontented, unhappy, banished 
from the court, and assailed by the discontents and suffer- 
ings of his cause and his friends, never entered into any 
faction or intrigue against a king whom he blamed, and 
against whom he had as he thought grave cause to com- 
plain; but remained, on the contrary, resolutely faithful 
to him, and was unceasingly occupied in maintaining or 
restoring a little order and peace in the Protestant Church 


XXIV 


Introduction 


of France, and in bringing Henry IV. and his Protestant 
subjects into more friendly and confidential relations 
with one another. Mornay was ardently devoted to his 
faith, but his devotedness never led him to forget his 
duty to his country or to his king, who had been the 
saviour of his country. He continued settled and active 
in his belief, without falling under the yoke of any fixed 
or exclusive idea; preserved his patriotic good sense and 
his fervent piety, bearing with melancholy endurance the 
anger of his friends and the ingratitude of his king. A life 
laborious and full of sorrow, effort, and disappointment, 
but one worthy to serve as an example to men of up- 
rightness and good sense during a time of civil discord and 
revolution. 

Madame de Mornay was at once similar and superior 
to Mrs. Hutchinson. She resembled her in her domestic 
affections and virtues, and in her passionate piety; she 
excelled her, not in mental gifts, but in rectitude of judg- 
ment and moral gravity. Mrs. Flutchinson had a strong 
and lively imagination, an extensive and varied intellectual 
culture, a secret taste for surprising adventures, whether in 
public or private life, and a self-absorption which caused 
her to make some mistakes, or, at least, made her appear 
somewhat pedantic and vain. Less highly educated, less 
brilliant, less rich in learning and in mental gifts, Madame 
de Mornay had on her side a stricter sense of right and a 
simpler heart. There was not the least shade of romance in 
her feelings or desires; not the slightest vain complacency 
either in talking of herself or of what concerned her; far 
from amplifying or glorifying, she always made things look 
less than they were, and said less than she thought. The 
most important events, when related by her, and the most 
powerful sentiments, when uttered by her, were expressed 
and related in a reserved manner, free from all fictitious or 
premeditated ornament. It was the pure truth, reduced 
to its most simple expression, and related casually, accord- 
ing as strict necessity required, for the information and 
edification of that son to whom she addressed her narrative, 
without other design or any personal consideration. 

Among many proofs which I could bring of this difference 
between the characters and works of the two ladies, I will 
choose one only which is sufficiently convincing. I have 


Introduction 


XXV 


quoted elsewhere Mrs. Hutchinson’s account of her first 
acquaintance with the Colonel and the preliminaries of 
their marriage. Here is how Madame de Mornay relates 
the same event in her own life. She was twenty-six years 
of age, and had been a widow for seven years, M. de 
Feuguieres, whom she had married at seventeen, having 
died eighteen months after his marriage. She chanced to 
be at Sedan when Duplessis Mornay was stationed there. 
“ M. Duplessis,” she says, '' continued to come to see me, 
and, for nearly eight months, not a day passed in which we 
did not spend two or three hours together ; what is more, 
he had written to me since his journey to Cleves. I was 
arranging to pay a visit to France on business, and I 
hastened my journey, fearing that our familiarity might 
give rise to evil comments. Whilst I was in this state of 
mind he made known to me that he was desirous of marrying 
me, which I received as an honour, but nevertheless told 
him that I could not let him know my decision until I first 
heard by letter what the wishes of his mother, Madame de 
Buhy, and his brother, M. de Buhy, might be, as I desired 
to be assured that our marriage would be agreeable to them. 

. . . After having told him that I should esteem myself 
happy if God should permit those on whom I depended to 
think well of the matter, I requested time, before coming 
to a resolution, so that I might write to Madame de la 
Borde, my mother, and my other relations, so as to ascertain 
their will. So I wrote to them all that it was matter on 
which my heart was set, but that nevertheless I would do 
nothing without their consent. God so showed us that He 
had ordained our marriage for my great happiness, that we 
received unanimous consent from all those of whom we 
asked it. Some time elapsed during these negotiations, 
and many at Sedan, seeing that M. Duplessis contrived to 
visit me, began to think that he intended to marry me; 
some even spoke to him of other matches, of rich girls and 
heiresses, and would have liked to be able to turn his 
thoughts from me elsewhere, seeing that, besides the graces 
he had received from God and which were natural to him, 
he was destined to rise in life. But after he had opened 
his mouth to me, he would never lend his ear to any other 
proposition that was made him. Some even offered to 
find out what he thought of me, in case he wished to marry 


XXVI 


Introduction 


me, to inform him of my true condition as regarded fortune. 
But he answered that when he wished to be enlightened he 
would apply to myself, and that riches were the last thing 
he should think of in marriage ; the principal was the char- 
acter of the person with whom he would have to pass his 
life, and, above all, the fear of God and a good reputation.'’ i 

The woman who spoke with so much simplicity and 
austere reserve of that which was of such vital interest to 
her and the most important event in her life was a woman 
passionate in feeling as she was grave; who followed her 
husband in all his dangers, took part in all his labours, 
lived for him alone, received from him alone all her 
happiness, and died of grief at the death of their son. 

There is no need to carry this comparison any further; 
its essential feature, I consider, is that M. and Madame 
Duplessis Mornay were not only virtuous and pious, they 
were modest; and modesty is a virtue unknown to revo- 
lutionaries. This is the real and chief difference between 
them and Colonel Hutchinson and his wife. Revolutions 
are set on foot by presumptuous men, and beget presump- 
tion. Even the best revolutionaries have a vain confidence 
in themselves, and in all they think and all they desire, 
which urges them to rush headforemost along the path 
they have once chosen, and to shut their eyes to everything 
that might arrest or turn them from their purpose. 
Modesty is a great light; it keeps the mind open and 
the heart ready to listen to the teachings of truth. As 
Christians and strangers to revolutionary feeling and 
action, M. and Madame Duplessis Mornay possessed this 
precious safeguard of good sense and virtue. It was lacking 
in Colonel and Mrs. Hutchinson, who were revolutionaries, 
notwithstanding their Christianity. Hence arose their 
delusions, their blind infatuation, and their misfortunes, 
which, though worthy of sympathy, were natural, and, I 
say it with sorrow, merited. The world and, if I may 
be allowed a conjecture concerning supreme justice, God 
himself is severe in punishing the faults of the good. They 
have no right to complain; rather let them consider it an 
honour. 

FRANCOIS P. G. GUIZOT, 


1 Memoirs of Duplessis Mornay ^ Vol. I. pp. 86-89. 


EDITOR’S NOTE 


Guizot in the course of his researches into the History of 
the Revolution d' Angleterre , and the reign of Charles I. and 
the succeeding Commonwealth, made in 1827 a collection 
of Memoirs in twenty-five volumes relative to the time and 
preliminary to the history itself. Two volumes of the 
twenty-five were devoted to the Hutchinson Memoirs ; 
and at a later date Guizot published the essay here re- 
printed in a separate volume of studies on Monk and his 
contemporaries. Professor Firth, in his introduction to the 
1897 edition of the Memoirs, specially mentions Guizot's 
essay ; and indeed it is one well calculated to set the reader 
thinking on the characters of Colonel Hutchinson and 
Mistress Lucy, and on the part they took in the Civil War 
and its tragic climax. 


The following is a complete list of her published works : — 

Memoirs of the Life of Colonel Hutchinson, Governor of Nottingham 
Castle and Town ... to which is prefixed the Life of Mrs. Hutchinson, 
written by herself, a Fragment, first published by the Rev. Julius 
Hutchinson, 1806; other editions followed; fifth edition, to which is 
added an account of the siege of Lathom House (Bohn), 1846; with a 
collection of Colonel Hutchinson’s letters and extracts from an earlier 
account of the Civil War in Nottinghamshire, by Mrs. Hutchinson, 
ed. C. H. Firth, 1885; with introduction and notes by H. Child, 1904 
(Dryden House Memoirs) ; ed. from the original manuscript, with addi- 
tional notes by Prof. Firth, 1906 (London Library) ; On the Principles 
of the Christian Religion, addressed to her daughter; and On Theology, 
1817; Translations from Lucretius and the iFneid and other works are 
extant in manuscript. 


XXVll 



PREFACE 


It is conceived to be necessary, for the satisfaction of the 
public, to prefix to this work some account of the manu- 
scripts from which it has been printed, and of the manner in 
which they came into the hands of the editor; which we 
shall accordingly do, interweaving therewith such subse- 
quent information as we have been able to collect respecting 
the families and descendants of Colonel and Mrs. Hutchinson. 

The memoirs of the Life of Colonel Hutchinson had been 
seen by many persons, as well as the editor, in the possession of 
the late Thomas Hutchinson, Esq., of Owthorpe, in Notting- 
hamshire, and of Hatfield Woodhall, in Hertfordshire; and 
he had been frequently solicited to permit them to be pub- 
lished, particularly by the late Mrs. Catharine Maccaulay, 
but had uniformly refused. This gentleman dying without 
issue, the editor, his nephew, inherited some part of his 
estates which were left unsold, including his mansion-house 
of Hatfield Woodhall. In the library he found the following 
books, written by Mrs. Lucy Hutchinson. First. The Life 
of Colonel Hutchinson. Second. A book without a title, but 
which appears to have been a kind of diary made use of when 
she came to write the Life of Colonel Hutchinson. Third. 
A Fragment giving an account of the early part of her own 
life. This book clearly appears to have been Mrs. Hutchin- 
son’s first essay at composition, and contains, besides the 
story of her life and family, several short copies of verses, 
some finished, some unfinished, many of which are above 
mediocrity. And, Fourth. Two books treating entirely of 
religious subjects; in which, although the fancy may be 
rather too much indulged, the judgment still maintains the 
ascendency, and sentiments of exalted piety, liberality, and 
benevolence, are delivered in terms apposite, dignified, and 
perspicuous. 

These works had all been read, and marked in several 
places with his initials, by Julius Hutchinson, Esq., of 
Owthorpe, the father of the late Thomas Hutchinson, Esq., 

xxix b 


XXX 


Preface 


just mentioned, and son of Charles Hutchinson, Esq., of 
Owthorpe, only son of Sir Thomas Hutchinson by his second 
wife, the Lady Catharine Stanhope. Lady Catharine 
Hutchinson lived to the age of 102, and is reported to have 
retained her faculties to the end of her life. Some remarks 
made by the above-mentioned Julius Hutchinson, which 
will be found in their proper places in the body of the work, 
are declared by him to have been communicated by his 
grandmother Lady Catharine; and as this lady dwelt in 
splendour at Nottingham, and had ample means of informa- 
tion; as there is only one instance wherein the veracity of 
the biographer is at all called in question, and even in this, 
it does not appear to the editor, and probably may not to 
the reader, that there was sufficient ground for objection; 
the opposition and the acquiescence of her grandson and 
herself seem alike to confirm the authenticity and faithful- 
ness of the narrative. 

Colonel Hutchinson left four sons, of which the youngest 
only, John, left issue, two sons; and there is a tradition in 
the family, that these two last descendants of Colonel 
Hutchinson emigrated, the one to the West Indies or America, 
the other to Russia; the latter is said to have gone out with 
the command of a ship of war given by Queen Anne to the 
Czar Peter, and to have been lost at sea. One of the female 
descendants of the former the editor once met with by acci- 
dent at Portsmouth, and she spoke with great warmth of 
the veneration in which his descendants in the new world 
held the memory of their ancestor Colonel Hutchinson. Of 
the daughters little more is known than that Mrs. Hutchin- 
son, addressing one of her books of devotion to her daughter, 
Mrs. Orgill, ascertains that one of them was married to a 
gentleman of that name. 

The family of Mr. George Hutchinson likewise became 
extinct in the second generation. 

Charles Hutchinson, only son of Sir Thomas Hutchinson 
by Lady Catharine Stanhope, married one of the daughters 
and co-heiresses of Sir Francis Boteler, of Hatfield Wood- 
hall, Herts; which family being zealous royalists, and he 
solicitous to gain their favour (which he did so effectually, 
as in the end to obtain nearly their whole inheritance), it is 
probable that he gave small encouragement or assistance to 
the elder branch of the family while they suffered for their 


Preface 


XXXI 


republican sentiments ; on the contrary, it is certain that he 
purchased of Mrs. Hutchinson and her son, after the death 
of Colonel Hutchinson, their estate at Owthorpe, which, 
joined to what his father had given him, and what he ob- 
tained by his marriage, raised him to more opulence than 
his father had ever possessed; and he seems not to have 
fallen short of him in popularity, for he represented the town 
of Nottingham in parliament from the year 1690 (being the 
first general election after the accession of King William) till 
his death. 

His son Julius returned into that line of conduct and con- 
nexions which was most natural for one of his descent, for 
he married Betty, daughter of Colonel Norton, of Wellow, 
of the well-known patriotic family of that name in Hamp- 
shire, and whose mother was a Fiennes. He seems to have 
bestowed a very rational and well-deserved attention upon 
the writings of Mrs. Hutchinson, and there is a tradition in 
the family, that although he had many children of his own, 
he treated with kindness and liberality the last descendants 
of his uncle, and assisted them with money to fit them out 
for their emigration. The editor has seen a written memo- 
randum of his, expressing his regret at hearing no more of 
them after their departure. 

From the circumstance of these, the only grandchildren of 
Colonel Hutchinson, standing in need of this pecuniary assist- 
ance, from the mention Mrs. Hutchinson makes of her hus- 
band’s debts, and from an expression contained in that book 
Vv^hich she addresses to her daughter, Mrs. Orgill, desiring 
her not to despise her advice though she sees her in adversity, 
it is highly probable that, even after selling her husband’s 
estates, the sum to be divided left each member of the family 
in strait circumstances. 

The affection and well-merited esteem with which Mrs. 
Hutchinson speaks of her brother Sir Allen Apsley, will 
excite an interest in the reader to know what became of him 
and his posterity; the short pedigree subjoined will show, 
that by two marriages, and by the death of his grandson in 
his minority, the family of Apsley entirely merged in the 
noble family of Bathurst, who have adopted the name Apsley 
as their second title; there are five or six of the family of 
Apsley entombed in Westminster Abbey, near to the entrance 
of Henry the Seventh’s Chapel. 

h 2 


XXXll 


Preface 


Having traced the manuscript from the hands of the 
writer to those of the editor^ in such a manner as to establish 
its authenticity beyond all doubt; the next^ and that not a 
less important pointy is to remove those objections which 
may be raised against the tendency of a work of this nature^ 
and to show that the assumption of any evil tendency is 
groundless. 

That avowed predilection for a republican government, 
which is conspicuous in this history, as it was in the lives of 
the persons who are the principal subj ects of it, may perhaps 
give a momentary alarm ; but a little reflection will dissipate 
it. At the time when Colonel Hutchinson first entered on 
the great theatre of life, the contest was just begun between 
the partisans of the divine right of the sovereign, and the in- 
dispensable obligation of the subject to a passive obedience 
and nonresistance, on one side; and the assertors of the 
claims of the people to command, through their representa- 
tives, the public purse, the freedom of debate in parliament, 
and the responsibility of ministers, on the other. When the 
sword, the ratio ultima regum, the last appeal of kings, was 
resorted to by the former, and the latter gained the victory, 
they very naturally adopted the republican system, as con- 
cluding, that persons holding such opinions as the princes of 
the House of Stuart and their adherents did, would never 
concede to them their franchises, but with a full intention to 
resume them, whenever they should recover power enough 
to attem.pt it with success. The event fully justified this 
conclusion,^ and it is now evident to all, that the only thing 
which could ever give this nation permanent tranquillity, 
and put an end to those heartburnings which either openly 
or covertly had existed even from the time of the Norman 
conquest, was an explicit compact between king and people, 
which took its date indeed from the revolution in 1688, but 
obtained its consummation at the fortunate accession of the 
house of Brunswick, when the title of the monarch, and the 
rights of the people, became identified and established on 
one common basis. Of this truly may be said. 

Quod optanti Divum permittere nemo 

Auderet, volvenda dies en attulit iiltro. — Virg. Mn. ix. 6, 7. 

What to his vot’ry not a God dared promise, 

Revolving years spontaneously produced. 


1 In the reigns of Charles II. and James II. 


Preface 


XXXllI 


No one will pretend that such an occasion was within the 
reach of human foresight; of course the only remedy then 
attainable was applied to the disorder of the state. Upon a 
fair review of the contest it will be seen, that what the tory 
and the courtier of the present day, the friend or even the 
flatterer of kingly power admits as axioms, were the grand 
desiderata of the whig and the patriot of those times; and 
that what were then cried out upon as daring encroach- 
ments, now pass as the most moderate and unquestioned 
claims. Not to deceive ourselves then with words, nor 
attach our minds to names instead of things, although the 
government under which we prosper be termed Imperial; 
yet the greater part of the legislative power resting with the 
people, and the executive being vested in a chief magistrate^ 
who is under so many limitations that he seems placed in 
that situation very much more for the common weal, the 
public benefit, than his own ease or advantage, it must be 
allowed to come up to Colonel Hutchinson’s favourite idea 
of a republic for all beneficial purposes, and would assuredly 
be not less acceptable to him, for that the hereditary suc- 
cession would be found to repress that effervescence of 
individual ambition which was the study and the labour of 
his life to keep down. Possessing himself, but finding not 
in others, the virtue worthy of and essential to a republic^ 
he would gladly have taken shelter under a well-limited 
monarchy, and of such a one he would unquestionably have 
been a lo}^al subject, a vigorous assertor. 

The Puritanism which appears in the story, and actuated 
the conduct of Colonel Hutchinson all through life, may be 
accounted for on almost a similar ground with his predilec- 
tion for a republic. 

The puritanic turn of thought and style of expression had 
been adopted by the vindicators of religious freedom and 
right of inquiry, with whom the champions of civil liberty 
naturally made common cause. Divinity as a science was 
a study then in vogue, and seems to have tinctured the con- 
versation and writings of the greater part of society.^ In 

^ From the practice of dragging religion or religious phraseology 
into the service of politics, none, not even the king, was exempt, who, 
making a speech to his small army in the year 1642, to animate them, 
tells them they will have none to encounter but rebels, most of them 
Brownists, Anabaptists, and Atheists ! who would destroy both church 
and commonwealth. 


XXXIV 


Preface 


this Mr. Hutchinson had been encouraged by his father^ 
whose library subsisted at his family seat of Owthorpe till 
about the year 1775^ and contained a vast number of folio 
volumes of polemical divinity. A study environed with 
many dangers! and which led Colonel Hutchinson into 
whatever errors he was guilty of. On another hand, the 
ministers of the established church in those times preached 
up the prerogative in all its extravagance, and endeavoured 
to establish, jointly and inseparably, implicit faith in, and 
unqualified obedience to, the church and king (still giving 
the church the precedency); whilst the laymen of their 
party practised, and even professed, a total dissoluteness of 
life ; so that those who were slaves in principle were libertines 
in practice, while those who were deemed rebels by the 
court, and latitudinarians by the hierarchy, were rigorists 
in religion and morality. 

This contrariety produced a constant and incessant op- 
position, augmented the vehemence of antipathy, fortified 
prejudice, and seemed almost to justify bigotry.^ But from 
this (bigotry) we are bound to exculpate Colonel Hutchinson. 
The Independents, to whose party, if a man of so much 
candour and liberality can be said to be of any party, he 
belonged, proceeded upon that principle, which, however 
general soever it ought to be, is however unfortunately very 
uncommon, of allowing to all that liberty of conscience they 
demanded for themselves. Accordingly, they began by 
desiring only an act ^ to be passed '' for taking away all 
coercive power, authority, and jurisdiction, from bishops, 
extending to civil penalties,” etc. It was not till after they 
saw the extreme pertinaciousness of the king to retain the 
bishops as instruments at a future opportunity for remount- 
ing his system of arbitrary sway, and that the prelatical 
party about him prevailed with him to refuse an accommoda- 
tion, and hazard his crown and life, rather than diminish 
their greatness and power to persecute others,” that they 
insisted on the abolition of the order.^ It was quite a 

^ The flower of the French democrats avoided all such inconsistency 
and paradox, by discarding at once their king, their God, and their 
morality. 

2 Articles of the army, Rushworth, vol. vii. p. 731. 

3 The words of Whitelocke, p. 340, where he regrets that the king’s 
chaplains prevailed with him beyond the parliament’s commissioners 
or his own judgment. 


Preface 


XXXV 


different party^ that of the rigid Presbyterians^ and peculiarly 
their ministers, who cried out against the tyranny of the 
bishops only that they might get the power into their own 
hands, and, without the name, might exercise the authority ^ 
of popes.” That instead of this power being irrevocably 
and immovably established over us, we are now governed 
by the mildest church discipline in the universe, we owe to 
these Independents ! Colonel Hutchinson in particular, if he 
had lived in times like ours, “ when bishops and ministers 
desire only to be helpers,^ not lords over the consciences of 
God’s people,” would either have been a conforming member 
of the church of England, or at most have only dissented 
from it in few things, and that with modesty and moderation. 
For it is v/ell worthy of notice, that after having suffered 
provocation and persecution from catholic, episcopalian, 
and presbyterian, when power came into his own hands he 
treated ail with lenity, and to the worthy persons of all sects 
and parties extended his protection. 

We have next to consider a part of the conduct of Colonel 
Hutchinson, which will be the most generally blamed, and is 
the least capable of defence, the condemnation of Charles 
the First. To speak of the justice of such a measure in a 
legal point of view would be a mockery; nothing but the 
breaking up of the very foundations of the state, and a war of 
its elements, could let in the possibility of such a procedure. 
Amidst the tempest and darkness which then involved the 
whole political horizon, it savours of presumption to decide 
v/hat measures were right, expedient, or even necessary: 
this much alone may safely be asserted, that the king and his 
friends during the contest, and still more after it was virtually 
ended by the battle of Naseby, maintained such a conduct 
as rendered his destruction inevitable: but the remark of 
Whitelocke, p. 363, seems no less just than ingenious: that 

such an irregular and unheard of business should have been 
left to that irregular set of men — the army, who urged it on.” 
They, however, were determined to throw the odium on 
others, or at least draw others in to share it. 

Be it as it may, though some may blame, many more will 
pity a man such as Colonel Hutchinson, who found or con- 

^ Vide Letter of Irving, laird of Drum, and his appeal to Colonel 
Overton: Whitelocke, p. 526. 

^ Words of Cromwell in his letter to the Scots ministers: Whitelocke, 
P- 473. 


XXXVl 


Preface 


ceived himself reduced to the cruel alternative of permitting 
all that system of liberty^ civil and religious^ to the estab- 
lishment of which he had devoted all his faculties^ and was 
ready to sacrifice his existence^ to be risked upon the good 
faith of a man whose misfortune it was^ to say no worse^ to 
be environed by designing and ambitious persons, who 
rendered all his virtues abortive, and made all afraid to trust 
him, or of signing a sentence which has since been called a 
murder, and the undergoing it a martyrdom ! at any rate, it 
would be highly ungracious and ungrateful in us, while we 
enjoy in our v/ell-balanced constitution, the benefits derived 
to us from the virtue, the energy, the sufferings, and even 
the faults of our ancestors, to pass a severe censure on their 
conduct ; for it will hardly be denied, that the remembrance 
of his father’s fate influenced James the Second to yield so 
easy and bloodless a victory to his opponents, and leave 
them to settle the constitution amidst calm and sober 
councils. On the contrary, we are bound to ascribe many of 
the oversights of those first founders of our liberties, to a 
precipitancy forced on them by urgent circumstances, to 
cast a veil over their imperfections, and cherish their memory 
with thankfulness. 

So much having been said for the purpose of obviating 
misapprehension as to the effect of this work, it may be 
further expected that some merit or utility should be shown, 
to justify the editor in presenting it to the public notice. 
Being not the child of his brain and fancy, but of his adoption 
and judgment, he may be supposed to view it with so much 
the less partiality, and allowed to speak of it with so much 
the more freedom. 

The only ends for which any book can reasonably be 
published are to inform, to amuse, or to improve : but unless 
many persons of highly reputed judgment are mistaken as 
well as ourselves, this work will be found to attain all three 
of them. In point of amusement, perhaps novelty or 
curiosit}^ holds the foremost rank; and surely we risk little 
in saying that a history of a period the most remarkable in 
the British annals, written one hundred and fifty years ago 
by a lady of elevated birth, of a most comprehensive and 
highly cultivated mind, herself a witness of many of the scenes 
she describes, and active in several of them, is a literary 
curiosity of no mean sort. 


Preface 


XXXVll 


As to information^ although there are many histories of 
the same period^ there is not one that is generally considered 
satisfactory; most of them carry evident marks of prejudice 
or partiality; nor were any of those which are now read 
written at or near the time^ or by persons who had an oppor- 
tunity of being well acquainted with what was passing, 
except that of Clarendon. But any one who should take the 
pains, which the editor has done, to examine Clarendon’s 
State Papers, would find therein documents much better 
calculated to support Mrs. Hutchinson’s representation of 
affairs than that which he himself has given. Mrs. Hutchin- 
son writing from a motive which will very seldom be found 
to induce any one to take so much trouble, that of giving her 
children, and especially her eldest son, then about to enter 
on the stage of life, a true notion of those eventful scenes 
which had just been passing before her eyes, and which she 
well judged must be followed by others not less interesting 
to the same cause and persons, will surely be thought to 
have possessed both the means and the inclination to paint 
with truth and correctness: in effect, she will be seen to 
-exhibit such a faithful, natural, and lively picture of the 
public mind and manners, taken sometimes in larger, some- 
times in smaller groups, as will give a more satisfactory idea 
to an observant reader than he will anywhere else discover. 
He will be further pleased to see avoided the most common 
error of historians, that of displaying the paradoxical and 
the marvellous, both in persons and things. But surely the 
use of history being to instruct the present and future ages 
by the experience of the past, nothing can be more absurd 
than a wish to excite and leave the reader in astonishment, 
which instead of assisting, can only confound his judgment. 
Mrs. Hutchinson, on the contrary, has made it her business, 
;and that very successfully, to account by common and easy 
causes for many of those actions and effects which others 
have left unaccounted for, and only to be gazed at in un- 
meaning wonder; or, in attempting to account for them, 
have employed vain subtlety or groundless conjecture. She 
has likewise not merely described the parties in the state by 
their general character, but delineated them in their minute 
ramifications , and thus enabled us to trace the springs, and 
discover the reasonableness of many of those proceedings 
which had hitherto seemed incongruous and inconsistent. 


xxxviii Preface 

Many of these instances will be pointed out in the notes as 
the passages arise. 

But the greater merit shall appear in this work as a history^ 
the greater will be the regret that the writer did not dedicate 
more of her attention to render it complete and full, instead 
of summary. 

However, the most numerous class of readers are the 
lovers of biography, and to these it has of late been the 
practice of historians to address themselves, as Lyttleton in. 
his Life of Henry the Second, Robinson of Charles the Fifth, 
Roscoe of Leo the Tenth, and many minor v/riters. Perhaps 
the prevalence of this predilection may be traced to the 
circumstance of the reader’s thus feeling himself to be, as 
it were, a party in the transactions which are recounted. A 
person of this taste will, it is hoped, here have his wishes 
completely gratified; for he will, in fancy, have lived in 
times, and witnessed scenes the most interesting that can 
be imagined to the human mind, especially the mind of an 
Englishman; he v/ill have conversed with persons the most 
celebrated and extraordinary, whom one party represent as 
heroes and demi-gods, the other as demons, but whom, having 
had opportunity to view close at hand, he will judge to have 
been truly great men, and to have carried at once to a high 
degree of perfection the characters of the warrior, the 
politician, the legislator, and the philosopher; yet to have 
had their great qualifications alloyed by such failings, and 
principally the want of moderation, as defeated their grand 
designs. He will have accompanied the hero of the tale, 
not only through all the ages of life, but through almost 
every situation in society, from the lowest that can become 
noticeable, which Mrs. Hutchinson calls the even ground of 
a gentleman, to the highest which his principles permitted 
him to aspire to, that of a counsellor of state, in a large and 
flourishing republic; he will have seen him mark each with 
the exercise of its appropriate grace and virtue, and so com- 
pletely to have adapted himself to each department, as to 
a,ppear always to move in the sphere most natural to him: 
and, finally, to have maintained so steady a course through 
all the vicissitudes of prosperity and adversity, as enabled 
him, though he could neither control the conduct of his 
coadjutors, nor stem the fluctuating tides of fortune or 
popular opinion, yet to preserve for himself not only the 


Preface 


xxxix 


great and inexhaustible resource of a good conscience, but 
even the unanimous esteem of the great assembly of the 
nation, when they agreed in no other thing ; he will no doubt 
be sensible that such a character is rare, but he will perceive 
such a consistency and harmony of parts as to make him 
deem the whole easy of belief, and conclude that such an 
one would be even more difficult to feign than to find; he 
will hence be led to concur with us in asserting, that it is 
much more efficacious and conducive to improvement and 
to the advancement of morality thus to hold forth a great 
example in real life, and to elicit principle from practice, 
than first to feign a sentiment, and then actions and events 
to support it, as has been done both by ancients and moderns, 
from the Hercules of Prodicus to the Grandison of Richard- 
son. Nor has the skill and attention of our author been 
confined to the portraying of her principal character, she has 
equally succeeded in the delineation of the subordinate 
ones ; so that whenever their speeches or actions are brought 
afresh before our view, we need not that they should be 
named in order to recognise the personage ; and both in this 
department, and in that of the development of the intrigues 
which she occasionally lays open to us, we shall acknowledge 
the advantage of her adding to the vigour of a masculine 
understanding, the nice feeling and discrimination, the 
delicate touch of the pencil of a female. 

As to the style and phraseology, there are so few prose 
writings of a prior or coeval date now read, that we should 
be at a loss to point out any which could have served her for 
models, or us for a standard of comparison; nor does it so 
much appear to us to bear the stamp of any particular age, 
as by its simplicity, significancy, and propriety, to be worthy 
of imitation in all times. Some expressions will be found 
that are uncommon, or used in an uncommon sense, but 
they are such as are justified by classical propriety, and, had 
her book been published, would probably have been adopted 
and brought into general use. 

We conclude with expressing a confident hope, that the 
public will find this memoir to be such as we first announced 
it, — a faithful image of the mode of thinking in those days 
of which it treats, an interesting and new specimen of private 
and public character, of general and individual biography; 
and that recommended as it comes by clearness of discern- 


xl 


Preface 


ment, strength and candour of judgment, simplicity, and 
perspicuity of narrative, pure, amiable, and Christian 
morality, sentiments at once tender and elevated, conveyed 
in language elegant, expressive, and classical, occasionally 
embellished with apposite, impressive, and well-supported 
figures, it will be found to alfford pleasure and instruction to 
every class of readers. 

The ladies will feel that it carries with it all the interest of 
a novel, strengthened with the authenticity of real history; 
they will no doubt feel an additional satisfaction in learning, 
that though the author added to the erudition of the scholar, 
the research of the philosopher, the politician, and even the 
divine, the zeal and magnanimity of a patriot; yet she de- 
scended from all these elevations to perform, in the most 
exemplary manner, the functions of a wife, a mother, and 
mistress of a family. 


THE LIFE OF 


MRS. LUCY HUTCHINSON 

WRITTEN BY HERSELF 


A FRAGMENT 

The Almighty Author of all beings/ in his various provi- 
dences^ whereby he conducts the lives of men from the 
cradle to the tomb^ exercises no less wisdom and goodness 
than he manifests power and greatness, in their creation ; but 
such is the stupidity of blind mortals, that instead of employ- 
ing their studies in these admirable books of providence, 
wherein God daily exhibits to us glorious characters of his 
love, kindness, wisdom, and justice, they ungratefully regard 
them not, and call the most wonderful operations of the great 
God the common accidents of human life, especially if they 
be such as are usual, and exercised towards them in ages 
wherein they are not very capable of observation, and where- 
on they seldom employ any reflection; for in things great 
and extraordinary, some, perhaps, will take notice of God’s 
working, who either forget or believe not that he takes as 
well a care and account of their smallest concernments, even 
the hairs of their heads. 

Finding myself in some kind guilty of this general neglect, 
I thought it might be a means to stir up my thankfulness for 

1 That noble turn of thought which led Mrs. Hutchinson to open her 
work with thanks to her Maker, instead of apologies to the readers, 
besides the claim it has to their respect instead of their indulgence, 
will probably by its originahty recommend itself, and prevent the dis- 
taste which the air of religion it wears might give to many, in times 
when it is so little in fashion. It should be borne in mind that the 
usage of the times in which it was written was so very different from 
the present, that those who wish to read with pleasure the works then 
written, will do well to set their taste according to that standard. 

Through the whole of both these works, moral and religious reflec- 
tions wiU be seen to abound, but so as neither to confuse nor fetter, but 
rather elevate the mind. 

A 


2 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

things past^ and to encourage my faith for the future, if I 
recollected as much as I have heard or can remember of the 
passages of my youth, and the general and particular provi- 
dences exercised to me, both in the entrance and progress of 
my life. Herein I meet with so many special indulgences as 
require a distinct consideration, they being all of them to be 
regarded as talents intrusted to my improvement for God’s 
glory. The parents by whom I received my life, the places 
where I began and continued it, the time when I was brought 
forth to be a witness of God’s wonderful workings in the 
earth, the rank that was given me in my generation, and the 
advantages I received in my person, each of them carries 
along with it many mercies which are above my utterance, 
and as they give me infinite cause of glorifying God’s good- 
ness, so I cannot reflect on them without deep humiliation 
for the small improvement I have made of so rich a stock; 
which, that I may yet by God’s grace better employ, I shall 
recall and seriously ponder : and, first, as far as I have since 
learnt, set down the condition of things in the place of my 
nativity, at that time when I was sent into the world. It 
was on the 29th day of January, in the year of our Lord 
1619-20, that in the Tower of London, the principal city of 
the English Isle, I was, about four of the clock in the morn- 
ing, brought forth to behold the ensuing light. My father 
was Sir Allen Apsley, lieutenant of the Tower of London; 
my mother, his third wife, was Lucy, the youngest daughter 
of Sir John St. John, of Lidiard Tregooze, in Wiltshire, by his 
second wife. My father had then living a son and a daughter 
by his former wives, and by my mother three sons, I being 
her eldest daughter. The land was then at peace (it being 
towards the latter end of the reign of King James), if that 
quietness may be called a peace, which was rather like the 
calm and smooth surface of the sea, whose dark womb is 
already impregnated with a horrid tempest. 

Whoever considers England will find it no small favour of 
God to have been made one of its natives, both upon spiritual 
and outward accounts. The happiness of the soil and air 
contribute all things that are necessary to the use or delight 
of man’s life. The celebrated glory of this isle’s inhabitants, 
ever since they received a mention in history, confers some 
honour upon every one of her children, and with it an obli- 
gation to continue in that magnanimity and virtue, which 


Life of Mrs. Hutchinson 3 

hath famed this island, and raised her head in glory higher 
than the great kingdoms of the neighbouring continent. 
Britain hath been as a garden enclosed, wherein all things 
that man can wish, to make a pleasant life, are planted and 
grow in her own soil, and whatsoever foreign countries yield, 
to increase admiration and delight, are brought in by her 
fleets. The people, by the plenty of their country, not being 
forced to toil for bread, have ever addicted themselves to 
more generous employments, and been reckoned, almost in 
all ages, as valiant warriors as any part of the world sent 
forth: insomuch, that the greatest Roman captains thought 
it not unworthy of their expeditions, and took great glory in 
triumphs for imperfect conquests. Lucan upbraids Julius 
Caesar for returning hence with a repulse, and it was two 
hundred years before the land could be reduced into a Roman 
province, which at length was done, and such of the nation, 
then called Piets, as scorned servitude, were driven into the 
barren country of Scotland, where they have ever since re- 
mained a perpetual trouble to the successive inhabitants of 
this place. The Britons, that thought it better to work for 
their conquerors in a good land, than to have the freedom to 
starve in a cold or barren quarter, were by degrees fetched 
away, and wasted in the civil broils of these Roman lords, 
till the land, almost depopulated, lay open to the incursions 
of every borderer, and were forced to call a stout warlike 
people, the Saxons, out of Germany, to their assistance. 
These willingly came at their call, but were not so easily sent 
out again, nor persuaded to let their hosts inhabit with them, 
for they drove the Britons into the mountains of Wales, and 
seated themselves in those pleasant countries which from the 
new masters received a new name, and ever since retained it, 
being called England; and on which the warlike Dane made 
many attempts, with various success, but after about two or 
three hundred years’ vain contest, they were for ever driven 
out, with shame and loss, and the Saxon Heptarchy melted 
into a monarchy, which continued till the superstitious prince, 
who was sainted for his ungodly chastity, left an empty 
throne to him that could seize it. He who first set up his 
standard in it, could not hold it, but with his life left it again 
for the Norman usurper, who partly by violence, partly by 
falsehood, laid here the foundation of his monarchy, in the 
people’s blood, in which it hath swam about five hundred 


4 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

years, till the flood that bore it was ploughed into such deep 
furrows as had almost sunk the proud vessel. Of those 
Saxons that remained subjects to the Norman conqueror, my 
father’s family descended; of those Normans that came in 
with him, my mother’s was derived; both of them, as all 
the rest in England, contracting such affinity, by mutual 
marriages, that the distinction remained but a short space; 
Normans and Saxons becoming one people, who by their 
valour grew terrible to all the neighbouring princes, and have 
not only bravely acquitted themselves in their own defence, 
but have showed abroad how easily they could subdue the 
world, if they did not prefer the quiet enjoyment of their own 
part above the conquest of the whole. 

Better laws and a happier constitution of government no 
nation ever enjoyed, it being a mixture of monarchy, aristo- 
cracy, and democracy, with sufficient fences against the pest 
of every one of those forms — tyranny, faction, and confusion; 
yet is it not possible for man to devise such just and excellent 
bounds, as will keep in wild ambition, when prince’s flatterers 
encourage that beast to break his fence, which it hath often 
done, with miserable consequences both to the prince and 
people; but could never in any age so tread down popular 
liberty, but that it arose again with renewed vigour, till at 
length it trod on those that trampled it before. And in the 
just bounds, wherein our kings were so well hedged in, the 
surrounding princes have with terror seen the reproof of 
their usurpations over their free brethren, whom they rule 
rather as slaves than subjects, and are only served for fear, 
but not for love; whereas this people have ever been as 
affectionate to good, as unpliable to bad sovereigns. 

Nor is it only valour and generosity that renown this 
nation; in arts we have advanced equal to our neighbours, 
and in those that are most excellent, exceeded them. The 
world hath not yielded men more famous in navigation, 
nor ships better built or furnished. Agriculture is as in- 
geniously practised; the English archers were the terror of 
Christendom, and their clothes the ornament; but these low 
things bounded not their great spirits, in all ages it hath 
yielded men as famous in all kinds of learning, as Greece or 
Italy can boast of. 

And to complete the crown of all their glory, reflected 
from the lustre of their ingenuity, valour, wit, learning. 


Life of Mrs. Hutchinson 5 

justice^ wealthy and bounty^ their piety and devotion to God^ 
and his worship^ hath made them one of the most truly noble 
nations in the Christian world. God having as it were en- 
closed a people here^ out of the waste common of the worlds 
to serve him with a pure and undefiled worship. Lucius the 
British king was one of the first monarchs of the earth that 
received the faith of Christ into his heart and kingdom; 
Henry the Eighth, the first prince that broke the antichris- 
tian yoke off from his own and his subjects’ necks. Here it 
was that the first Christian emperor received his crown ; here 
began the early dawn of Gospel light, by Wickliffe and other 
faithful witnesses, whom God raised up after the black and 
horrid midnight of antichristianism ; and a more plentiful 
harvest of devout confessors, constant martyrs, and holy 
worshippers of God, hath not grown in any field of the 
church, throughout all ages, than those whom God hath 
here glorified his name and gospel by. Yet hath not this 
wheat been without its tares ; God in comparison with other 
countries hath made this as a paradise, so, to complete 
the parallel, the serpent hath in all times been busy to 
seduce, and not unsuccessful; ever stirring up opposers to 
the infant truths of Christ. 

No sooner was the faith of Christ embraced in this nation, 
but the neighbouring heathens invaded the innocent Chris- 
tians, and slaughtered multitudes of them ; and when, by the 
mercy of God, the conquering Pagans were afterwards con- 
verted, and there were none left to oppose the name of 
Christ with open hostility, then the subtle serpent put off his 
own horrid appearance, and comes out in a Christian dress, 
to persecute Christ in his poor prophets, that bore witness 
against the corruption of the times. This intestine quarrel 
hath been more successful to the devil, and more afflictive to 
the church, than all open wars ; and, I fear, will never happily 
be decided, till the Prince of Peace come to conclude the 
controversy, which at the time of my birth was working up 
into that tempest, wherein I have shared many perils, many 
fears, and many sorrows ; and many more mercies, consola- 
tions, and preservations, which I shall have occasion to 
mention in other places. 

From the place of my birth I shall only desire to remember 
the goodness of the Lord, who hath caused my lot to fall in a 
good ground; who hath fed me in a pleasant pasture, where 


6 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


the well-springs of life flow to all that desire to drink of them. 
And this is no small favour^ if I consider how many poor 
people perish among the heathen^ where they never hear 
the name of Christ; how many poor Christians spring up 
in countries enslaved by Turkish and antichristian tyrants, 
whose souls and bodies languish under miserable slavery. 
None know what mercy it is to live under a good and whole- 
some law, that have not considered the sad condition of 
being subject to the will of an unlimited man; and surely it 
is too universal a sin in this nation, that the common mercies 
of God to the whole land are so slightly regarded, and so in- 
considerately passed over; certainly these are circumstances 
which much magnify God’s loving-kindness and his special 
favour to all that are of English birth, and call for a greater 
return of duty from us than from all other people of the 
world. 

Nor is the place only, but the time of my coming into the 
world, a considerable mercy to me. It was not in the mid- 
night of popery, nor in the dawn of the gospel’s restored 
day, when light and shades were blended and almost un- 
distinguished, but when the Sun of truth was exalted in|his 
progress, and hastening towards a meridian glory. It was, 
indeed, early in the morning, God being pleased to allow me 
the privilege of beholding the admirable growth of gospel 
light in my days : and oh ! that my soul may never forget 
to bless and praise his name for the wonders of power and 
goodness, wisdom and truth, which have been manifested in 
this my time. 

The next blessing I have to consider in my nativity is my 
parents, both of them pious and virtuous in their own con- 
versation, and careful instructors of my youth, not only by 
precept but example ; which, if I had leisure and ability, I 
should have transmitted to my posterity, both to give them 
the honour due from me in such a grateful memorial, and 
to increase my children’s improvement of the patterns they 
set them; but since I shall detract from those I would cele- 
brate, by my imperfect commemorations, I shall content 
myself to sum up some few things for my own use, and let 
the rest alone, which I either knew not, or have forgotten, or 
cannot worthily express. 

My grandfather by the father’s side was a gentleman of a 
competent estate, about £700 or £800 a year, in Sussex. He 


Life of Mrs. Hutchinson 7 

being descended of a younger house^ had his residence at a 
place called Pulborough; the family out of which he came 
was an Apsley of Apsley^ a town where they had been seated 
before the conquest^ and ever since continued, till of late 
the last heir male of that eldest house, being the son of Sir 
Edward Apsley, died without issue, and his estate went with 
his sister’s daughters into other families. Particularities 
concerning my father’s kindred or country I never knew 
much of, by reason of my youth at the time of his death, 
and my education in far distant places ; only in general I have 
heard, that my grandfather was a man well reputed and 
beloved in his country, and that it had been such a continued 
custom for my ancestors to take wives at home, that there 
was scarce a family of any note in Sussex to which they were 
not by intermarriages nearly related; but I was myself a 
stranger to them all, except my Lord Goring, who living at 
court, I have seen with my father, and heard of him, because 
he was appointed one of my father’s executors, though he 
declined the trouble. My grandfather had seven sons, of 
which my father was the youngest ; to the eldest he gave his 
whole estate, and to the rest, according to the custom of those 
times, slight annuities. The eldest brother married to a 
gentlewoman of a good family, and by her had only one son, 
whose mother dying, my uncle married himself again to one 
of his own maids, and by her had three more sons, whom, 
with their mother, my cousin William Apsley, the son of the 
first wife, held in such contempt, that a great while after, 
dying without children, he gave his estate of inheritance to 
my father, and two of my brothers, except about £ioo a year 
to the eldest of his half brothers, and annuities of £30 a piece 
to the three for their lives. He died before I was born, but 
I have heard very honourable mention of him in our family. 
The rest of my father’s brothers went into the wars in Ireland 
and the Low Countries, and there remained none of them, 
nor their issues, when I was born, but only three daughters 
who bestowed themselves meanly, and their generations 
are worn out, except two or three unregarded children. My 
father, at the death of my grandfather, being but a youth 
at school, had not patience to stay the perfecting of his 
studies, but put himself into present action, sold his annuity, 
bought himself good clothes, put some money in his purse, 
and came to London; and by means of a relation at court, 


8 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


got a place in the household of Queen Elizabeth^ where he 
behaved himself so that he won the love of many of the 
court; but being young, took an affection to gaming, and 
spent most of the money he had in his purse. About that 
time, the Earl of Essex was setting forth on a voyage to 
Cadiz, and my father, that had a mind to quit his idle court 
life, procured an employment from the victualler of the navy, 
to go along with that fleet. In which voyage he demeaned 
himself with so much courage and prudence, that after his 
return he was honoured with a very noble and profitable 
employment in Ireland. There a rich widow, that had many 
children, cast her affections upon him, and he married her; 
but she not living many years with him, and having no 
children by him, after her death he distributed all her estate 
among her children, for whom he ever preserved a fatherly 
kindness, and some of her grand-children were brought up 
in his house after I was born. He, by God’s blessing, and 
his fidelity and industry, growing in estate and honour, re- 
ceived a knighthood from king James soon after his coming 
to the crown, for some eminent service done to him in Ire- 
land, which, having only heard in my childhood, I cannot 
perfectly set down. After that, growing into a familiarity 
with Sir George Carew, made now by the king Earl of Totness, 
a niece of this earl’s, the daughter of Sir Peter Carew, who 
lived a young widow in her uncle’s house, fell in love with 
him, which her uncle perceiving, procured a marriage be- 
tween them. She had divers children by my father, but only 
two of them, a son and daughter, survived her, who died 
whilst my father was absent from her in Ireland. He led, all 
the time of his widowhood, a very disconsolate life, careful 
for nothing in the world but to educate and advance the son 
and daughter, the dear pledges she had left him, for whose 
sake he quitted himself of his employments abroad, and pro- 
cured himself the office of Victualler of the Navy, a place then 
both of credit and great revenue. His friends, considering 
his solitude, had procured him a match of a very rich widow, 
who was a lady of as much discretion as wealth; but while 
he was upon this design he chanced to see my mother, at the 
house of Sir William St. John, who had married her eldest 
sister; and though he went on his journey, yet something in 
her person and behaviour, which he carried along with him, 
would not let him accomplish it, but brought him back to my 


Life of Mrs. Hutchinson 9 

mother. She was of a noble family, being the youngest 
daughter of Sir John St. John, of Liddiard Tregooze in the 
county of Wilts; her father and mother died when she was 
not above five years of age, and yet at her nurse’s, from 
whence she was carried to be brought up in the house of the 
Lord Grandison, her father’s younger brother; an honour- 
able and excellent person, but married to a lady so jealous of 
him, and so ill-natured in her jealous fits, to anything that 
was related to him, that her cruelties to my mother exceeded 
the stories of step-mothers. The rest of my aunts, my 
mother’s sisters, were dispersed to several places, where they 
grew up till my uncle. Sir John St. John, being married to 
the daughter of Sir Thomas Laten, they were all again 
brought home to their brother’s house. There were not in 
those days so many beautiful women found in any family as 
these, but my mother was by the most judgments preferred 
before all her elder sisters, who, something envious at it, used 
her unkindly. Yet all the suitors that came to them still 
turned their addresses to her, which she in her youthful inno- 
cency neglected, till one of greater name, estate, and reputa- 
tion than the rest, happened to fall deeply in love with her, 
and to manage it so discreetly, that my mother could not but 
entertain him. My uncle’s wife, who had a mother’s kind- 
ness for her, persuaded her to remove herself from her sisters’ 
envy, by going along with her to the Isle of Jersey, where her 
father was governor; which she did, and there went into the 
town, and boarded in a French minister’s house, to learn the 
language, that minister having been, by the persecution in 
France, driven to seek his shelter there. Contracting a dear 
friendship with this holy man and his wife, she was instructed 
in their Geneva discipline, which she liked so much better 
than our more superstitious service, that she could have been 
contented to have lived there, had not a powerful passion in 
her heart drawn her back. But at her return she met with 
many afflictions; the gentleman who had professed so much 
love to her, in her absence had been, by most vile practices 
and treacheries, drawn out of his senses, and into the marriage 
of a person, whom, when he recovered his reason, he hated. 
But that served only to augment his misfortune, and the 
circumstances of that story not being necessary to be here 
inserted, I shall only add that my mother lived in my uncle’s 
house, secretly discontented at this accident, but was com- 


lo Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

forted by the kindness of my uncle’s wife, who had contracted 
such an intimate friendship with her, that they seemed to 
have but one soul. And in this kindness she had some time 
a great solace, till some malicious persons had wrought some 
jealousies, which were very groundless, in my uncle concern- 
ing his wife; but his nature being inclinable to that passion, 
which was fomented in him by subtle wicked persons, and 
my mother endeavouring to vindicate injured innocence, she 
was herself not well treated by my uncle, whereupon she left 
his house, with a resolution to withdraw herself into the 
island, where the good minister was, and there to wear out 
her life in the service of God. While she was deliberating, 
and had fixed upon it in her own thoughts, resolving to im- 
part it to none, she was with Sir William St. John, who had 
married my aunt, when my father accidentally came in 
there, and fell so heartily in love with her, that he persuaded 
her to marry him, which she did, and her melancholy made 
her conform cheerfully to that gravity of habit and conversa- 
tion, which was becoming the wife of such a person, who was 
then forty-eight years of age, and she not above sixteen. 
The first year of their marriage was crowned with a son, 
called after my father’s name, and born at East Smithfield, 
in that house of the king’s which belonged to my father’s 
employment in the navy. The next year they removed to 
the tower of London, whereof my father was made lieu- 
tenant, and there had two sons more before me, and four 
daughters, and two sons after; of all which only three sons 
and two daughters survived him at the time of his death, 
which was in the sixty-third year of his age, after he had 
three years before languished of a consumption, that suc- 
ceeded a fever which he got in the unfortunate voyage to the 
Isle of Rhee. 

He died in the month of May, 1630, sadly bewailed by not 
only all his dependants and relations, but by all that were 
acquainted with him; for he never conversed with any to 
whom he was not at some time or in some way beneficial; 
and his nature was so delighted in doing good, that it won 
him the love of all men, even his enemies, whose envy and 
malice it was his custom to overcome with obligations. He 
had great natural parts, but was too active in his youth to 
stay the heightening of them by study of dead writings ; but 
in the living books of men’s conversations he soon became so 


Life of Mrs. Hutchinson 1 1 

skilful that he was never mistaken, but where his own good 
would not let him give credit to the evil he discerned in 
others. He was a most indulgent husband, and no less kind 
to his children; a most noble master, who thought it not 
enough to maintain his servants honourably while they were 
with him, but, for all that deserved it, provided offices or 
settlements, as for children. He was a father to all his 
prisoners, sweetening with such compassionate kindness their 
restraint, that the affliction of a prison was not felt in his 
days. He had a singular kindness for all persons that were 
eminent either in learning or arms, and when, through the 
ingratitude and vice of that age, many of the wives and 
children of Queen Elizabeth’s glorious captains were reduced 
to poverty, his purse was their common treasury, and they 
knew not the inconvenience of decayed fortunes till he was 
dead : many of those valiant seamen he maintained in prison, 
many he redeemed out of prison, and cherished with an extra- 
ordinary bounty. If among his excellencies one outshined 
the rest, it was the generous liberality of his mind, wherein 
goodness and greatness were so equally distributed that they 
mutually embellished each other. Pride and covetousness 
had not the least place in his breast. As he was in love with 
true honour, so he contemned vain titles; and though in his 
youth he accepted an addition to his birth, in his riper years 
he refused a baronetcy, which the king offered him. He 
was severe in the regulating of his family, especially would 
not endure the least immodest behaviour or dress in any 
woman under his roof. There was nothing he hated more 
than an insignificant gallant, that could only make his legs 
and prune himself, and court a lady, but had not brains to 
employ himself in things more suitable to man’s nobler sex. 
Fidelity in his trust, love and loyalty to his prince, were not 
the least of his virtues, but those wherein he was not ex- 
celled by any of his own or succeeding times. The large 
estate he reaped by his happy industry, he did many times 
over as freely resign again to the king’s service, till he left 
the greatest part of it at his death in the king’s hands. All 
his virtues wanted not the crown of all virtue, piety and true 
devotion to God. As his life was a continued exercise of 
faith and charity, it concluded with prayers and blessings, 
which were the only consolations his desolate family could 
receive in his death. Never did any two better agree in mag- 


12 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


nanimity and bounty than he and my mother, who seemed 
to be actuated by the same soul, so little did she grudge any 
of his liberalities to strangers, or he contradict any of her 
kindness to all her relations; her house being a common 
home to all of them, and a nursery to their children. He ‘ 
gave her a noble allowance of £300 a year for her own private 
expense, and had given her all her own portion to dispose of 
how she pleased, as soon as she was married; which she 
suffered to increase in her friend’s hands; and what my 
father allowed her she spent not in vanities, although she had 
what was rich and requisite upon occasions, but she laid 
most of it out in pious and charitable uses. Sir Walter 
Raleigh and Mr. Ruthin being prisoners in the Tower, and 
addicting themselves to chemistry, she suffered them to 
make their rare experiments at her cost, partly to comfort 
and divert the poor prisoners, and partly to gain the know- 
ledge of their experiments, and the medicines to help such 
poor people as were not able to seek physicians. By these 
means she acquired a great deal of skill, which was very 
profitable to many all her life.^ She was not only to these, 
but to all the other prisoners that came into the Tower, as a 
mother. All the time she dwelt in the Tower, if any were 
sick she made them broths and restoratives with her own 
hands, visited and took care of them, and provided them all 
necessaries; if any were afflicted she comforted them, so 
that they felt not the inconvenience of a prison who were in 
that place. She was not less bountiful to many poor widows 
and orphans, whom officers of higher and lower rank had 
left behind them as objects of charity. Her own house was 
filled with distressed families of her relations, whom she 
supplied and maintained in a noble way. The worship and 
service of God, both in her soul and her house, and the 

^ This anecdote of Sir Walter Raleigh will no doubt attract the notice 
of the observant reader: it merits to be borne in mind, as it will ac- 
count for a passage in the memoirs, where Mrs. Hutchinson is repre- 
sented as acting the part of a surgeon in the siege of Nottingham 
Castle; and as the treatment Sir Allen Apsley and his lady gave their 
prisoners forms a striking contrast with that which it will appear at 
the end of the history was practised by some of his successors, at a 
time when mildness seemed most requisite, and was most professed. 
Perhaps prejudice will render it incredible, that in the Bastile of Paris, 
which has become a proverbial expression to signify cruel durance, 
the conduct of the murdered governor resembled that of Sir Allen 
Apsley; it is nevertheless true. 


Life of Mrs. Hutchinson 


^3 

education of her children^ were her principal care. She was a 
constant frequenter of week-day lectures, and a great lover 
and encourager of good ministers, and most diligent in her 
private reading and devotions. 

When my father was sick she was not satisfied with the 
attendance of all that were about him, but made herself his 
nurse, and cook, and physician, and, through the blessing of 
God, and her indefatigable labours and watching, preserved 
him a great while longer than the physicians thought it 
possible for his nature to hold out. At length, when the 
Lord took him to rest, she showed as much humility and 
patience, under that great change, as moderation and bounty 
in her more plentiful and prosperous condition, and died in 
my house at Owthorpe, in the county of Nottingham, in the 
year 1659. The privilege of being born of, and educated by, 
such excellent parents, I have often revolved with great 
thankfulness for the mercy, and humiliation that I did no 
more improve it. After my mother had had three sons, she 
was very desirous of a daughter, and when the women at my 
birth told her I was one, she received me with a great deal 
of joy; and the nurses fancying, because I had more com- 
plexion and favour than is usual in so young children, that I 
should not live, my mother became fonder of me, and more 
endeavoured to nurse me. As soon as I was weaned a French 
woman was taken to be my dry-nurse, and I was taught to 
speak French and English together. My mother, while she 
was with child of me, dreamed that she was walking in the 
garden with my father, and that a star came down into her 
hand, with other circumstances, which, though I have often 
heard, I minded not enough to remember perfectly; only 
my father told her, her dream signified she should have a 
daughter of some extraordinary eminency; which thing, 
like such vain prophecies, wrought as far as it could its own 
accomplishment: ^ for my father and mother fancying me 

^ This is an ingenious way of accounting for the fulfilment of super- 
stitious predictions and expectations, which might frequently with 
close attention be traced to their source, as is here done. It is clear 
that in the present case it occasioned a peculiar care to be taken of her 
education ; and this again caused her mind and disposition to take that 
singular stamp which attracted the notice of Mr. Hutchinson, and led 
her to the highest situation that she could wish for, that of the lady of 
a counsellor of state in her beloved, but short-lived, republic. When the 
reader shall have followed her to the end of her labours, let him judge 
whether there could be any situation to which she was not adequate. 


14 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

then beautiful, and more than ordinarily apprehensive, 
applied all their cares, and spared no cost to improve me in 
my education, which procured me the admiration of those 
that flattered my parents. By the time I was four years old 
I read English perfectly, and having a great memory, I was 
carried to sermons; and while I was very young could 
remember and repeat them exactly, and being caressed, the 
love of praise tickled me, and made me attend more heed- 
fully. When I was about seven years of age, I remember I 
had at one time eight tutors in several qualities, languages, 
music, dancing, writing, and needlework; but my genius 
was quite averse from all but my book, and that I was so 
eager of, that my mother thinking it prejudiced my health, 
would moderate me in it; yet this rather animated me than 
kept me back, and every moment I could steal from my play 
I would employ in any book I could find, when my own were 
locked up from me. After dinner and supper I still had an 
hour allowed me to play, and then I would steal into some 
hole or other to read. My father would have me learn Latin, 
and I was so apt that I outstripped my brothers who were 
at school, although my father’s chaplain, that was my tutor, 
was a pitiful dull fellow. My brothers, who had a great deal 
of wit, had some emulation at the progress I made in my 
learning, which very well pleased my father; though my 
mother would have been contented if I had not so wholly 
addicted myself to that as to neglect my other qualities. As 
for music and dancing, I profited very little in them, and 
would never practise my lute or harpsichords but when my 
masters were with me ; and for my needle I absolutely hated 
it. Play among other children I despised, and when I was 
forced to entertain such as came to visit me, I tired them 
with more grave instructions than their mothers, and 
plucked all their babies to pieces, and kept the children in 
such awe, that they were glad when I entertained myself 
with elder company; to whom I was very acceptable, and 
living in the house with many persons that had a great deal 
of wit, and very profitable serious discourses being frequent 
at my father’s table and in my mother’s drawing-room, I 
was very attentive to all, and gathered up things that I 
would utter again, to great admiration of many that took my 
memory and imitation for wit. It pleased God that, through 
the good instructions of my mother, and the sermons she 


Life of Mrs. Hutchinson 15 

carried me to, I was convinced that the knowledge of God 
was the most excellent study, and accordingly applied my- 
self to it, and to practise as I was taught. I used to exhort 
my mother’s maids much, and to turn their idle discourses 
to good subjects; but I thought, when I had done this on 
the Lord’s day, and every day performed my due tasks of 
reading and praying, that then I was free to anything that 
was not sin; for I was not at that time convinced of the 
vanity of conversation which was not scandalously wicked. 
I thought it no sin to learn or hear witty songs and amorous 
sonnets or poems, and twenty things of that kind, wherein 
I was so apt that I became the confidant in all the loves 
that were managed among my mother’s young women; and 
there was none of them but had many lovers, and some 
particular friends beloved above the rest. Among these I 
have ^ . . . Five years after me my mother had a daughter 
that she nursed at her own breast, and was infinitely fond of 
above all the rest; and I being of too serious a temper was 
not so pleasing to my ^ . . . 

^ At this place is a great chasm, many leaves being torn out, ap- 
parently by the writer herself. 

^ Here the story of herself abruptly ends. 


MRS. HUTCHINSON TO HER CHILDREN 
CONCERNING THEIR FATHER 


TO MY CHILDREN ’’ 

They who dote on mortal excellencies, when by the inevit- 
able fate of all things frail, their adored idols are taken from 
them, may let loose the winds of passion to bring in a flood 
of sorrow; whose ebbing tides carry away the dear memory 
of what they have lost ; and when comfort is essayed to such 
mourners, commonly all objects are removed out of their 
view, which may with their remembrance renew the grief; 
and in time these remedies succeed, and oblivion’s curtain 
is by degrees drawn over the dead face, and things less lovely 
are liked, while they are not viewed together with that which 
was most excellent. But I that am under a command not to 
grieve at the common rate of desolate women,^ while I am 
studying which way to moderate my woe, and if it were pos- 
sible to augment my love, can for the present And out none 
more just to your dear father nor consolatory to myself than 
the preservation of his memory ; which I need not gild with 
such flattering commendations as the hired preachers do 
equally give to the truly and titularly honourable. A naked, 
undressed narrative, speaking the simple truth of him, will 
deck him with more substantial glory, than all the pane- 
gyrics the best pens could ever consecrate to the virtues of 
the best men. 

Indeed, that resplendent body of light, which the begin- 
ning and ending of his life made up, to discover the deformi- 

^ The command of her husband at his death. It will be readily ad- 
mitted that she does indeed not grieve after any common rate, but 
with that noble sorrow which raises instead of depressing the soul: it 
would be an affront to the reader’s taste to point out the beauties of 
this dirge; but it is only a just commendation of our authoress’s judg- 
ment and modesty to observe, that having shown her ability to orna- 
ment and embellish, she confines herself to such occasions as are most 
suitable, and employs the greatest simplicity in her narrative. 

i6 


Mrs. Hutchinson to Her Children 17 

ties of this wicked age^ and to instruct the erring children of 
this generation^ will, through my apprehension and expres- 
sion, shine as under a very thick cloud, which will obscure 
much of their lustre; but there is need of this medium to 
this world’s weak eyes, which I fear hath but few people in 
it so virtuous as can believe (because they find themselves 
so short), that any other could make so large a progress in the 
race of piety, honour, and virtue: but I am almost stopped 
before I set forth to trace his steps; finding the number of 
them, by which he still outwent himself, more than my im- 
perfect arithmetic can count, and the exact figure of them 
such as my unskilful pen cannot describe. I fear to injure 
that memory which I would honour, and to disgrace his 
name with a poor monument; but when I have beforehand 
laid this necessary caution, and ingenuously confessed that 
through my inability either to receive or administer much of 
that wealthy stock of his glory that I was intrusted with for 
the benefit of all, and particularly his own posterity, I must 
withhold a great part from them, I hope I shall be pardoned 
for drawing an imperfect image of him ; especially when even 
the rudest draft that endeavours to counterfeit him, will 
have much delightful loveliness in it. 

Let not excess of love and delight in the stream make us 
forget the fountain; he and all his excellencies came from 
God, and flowed back into their own spring: there let us 
seek them, thither let us hasten after him; there having 
found him, let us cease to bewail among the dead that which 
is risen, or rather was immortal. His soul conversed with 
God so much when he was here, that it rejoices to be now 
eternally freed from interruption in that blessed exercise ; his 
virtues were recorded in heaven’s annals, and can never 
perish; by them he yet teaches us and all those to whose 
knowledge they shall arrive. It is only his fetters, his sins, 
his infirmities, his diseases, that are dead never to revive 
again, nor would we have them; they were his enemies and 
ours; by faith in Christ he vanquished them. Our conjunc- 
tion, if we had any with him, was indissoluble; if we were 
knit together by one spirit into one body of Christ, we are so 
still; if we were mutually united in one love of God, good 
men, and goodness, we are so still. What is it then we wail 
in his remove ? the distance ? Faithless fools ! sorrow only 
makes it. Let us but ascend to God in holy joy for the 


I 8 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


great grace given his poor servant^ and he is there with us. 
He is only removed from the malice of his enemies^ for which, 
in being afflicted, we should not express our love to him we 
may mourn for ourselves that we come so tardily after him; 
that we want his guide and assistance in our way; and yet 
if our tears did not put out our eyes we should see him even 
in heaven, holding forth his flaming lamp of virtuous ex- 
amples and precepts, to light us through the dark world. It 
is time that I let in to your knowledge that splendour which, 
while it cheers and enlightens your heavy senses, should 
make us remember to give all his and all our glory to God 
alone, who is the father and fountain of all light and excel- 
lence. 

Desiring, if my treacherous memory have not lost the 
dearest treasure that ever I committed to its trust, to relate 
to you his holy, virtuous, honourable life, I would put his 
picture in the front of his book, but my unskilful hand will 
injure him. Yet to such of you as have not seen him -to 
remember his person, I leave this — 


HIS DESCRIPTION 

He was of a middle stature, of a slender and exactly well- 
proportioned shape in all parts, his complexion fair, his hair 
of light brown, very thick set in his youth, softer than the 
finest silk, and curling into loose great rings at the ends ; his 
eyes of a lively grey, well-shaped and full of life and vigour, 
graced with many becoming motions; his visage thin, his 
mouth well made, and his lips very ruddy and graceful, al- 
though the nether chap shut over the upper, yet it was in 
such a manner as was not unbecoming; his teeth were even 
and white as the purest ivory ; his chin was something long, 
and the mould of his face; his forehead was not very high; 
his nose was raised and sharp; but withal he had a most 
amiable countenance, which carried in it something of mag- 
nanimity and majesty mixed with sweetness, that at the same 
time bespoke love and awe in all that saw him; his skin 
was smooth and white, his legs and feet excellently well- 
made ; he was quick in his pace and turns, nimble and active 
and graceful in all his motions; he was apt for any bodily 
exercise, and any that he did became him; he could dance 


Mrs. Hutchinson to Her Children 19 

admirably well^ but neither in youth nor riper years made 
any practice of it; he had skill in fencings such as became a 
gentleman ; he had a great love of music^ and often diverted 
himself with a viol^ on which he played masterly; and he 
had an exact ear and judgment in other music; he shot 
excellently in bows and guns^ and much used them for his 
exercise; he had great judgment in paintings^ graving, 
sculpture, and all liberal arts, and had many curiosities of 
value in all kinds; he took great delight in perspective 
glasses, and for his other rarities was not so much affected 
with the antiquity as the merit of the work; he took much 
pleasure in improvement of grounds, in planting groves, and 
walks, and fruit-trees, in opening springs and making fish- 
ponds; of country recreations he loved none but hawking, 
and in that was very eager and much delighted for the time 
he used it, but soon left it off; he was wonderfully neat, 
cleanly, and genteel in his habit, and had a very good fancy 
in it, but he left off very early the wearing of anything that 
was costly, yet in his plainest negligent habit appeared very 
much a gentleman; he had more address than force of body, 
yet the courage of his soul so supplied his members that he 
never wanted strength when he found occasion to employ it; 
his conversation was very pleasant, for he was naturally 
cheerful, had a ready wit and apprehension ; he was eager in 
everything he did, earnest in dispute, but withal very rational, 
so that he was seldom overcome; everything that it was 
necessary for him to do he did with delight, free and uncon- 
strained; he hated ceremonious compliment, but yet had a 
natural civility and complaisance to all people ; he was of a 
tender constitution, but through the vivacity of his spirit 
could undergo labours, watchings, and journeys, as well as 
any of stronger compositions; he was rheumatic, and had a 
long sickness and distemper occasioned thereby, two or three 
years after the war ended, but else, for the latter half of his 
life, was healthy though tender; in his youth and childhood 
he was sickly, much troubled with weakness and toothaches, 
but then his spirits carried him through them; he was very 
patient under sickness or pain, or any common accidents, 
but yet, upon occasions, though never without just ones, he 
would be very angry, and had even in that such a grace as 
made him to be feared, yet he was never outrageous in 
passion; he had a very good faculty in persuading, and 


20 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


would speak very well^ pertinently^ and effectually without 
premeditation upon the greatest occasions that could be 
offered^ for indeed^ his judgment was so nice, that he could 
never frame any speech beforehand to please himself; but 
his invention was so ready, and wisdom so habitual in all 
his speeches, that he never had reason to repent himself of 
speaking at any time without ranking the words beforehand ; 
he was not talkative, yet free of discourse; of a very spare 
diet, not given to sleep, and an early riser when in health; 
he never was at any time idle, and hated to see any one else 
so; in all his natural and ordinary inclinations and com- 
posure, there was something extraordinary and tending to 
virtue, beyond what I can describe, or can be gathered from 
a bare dead description ; there was a life of spirit and power 
in him that is not to be found in any copy drawn from him. 
To sum up, therefore, all that can be said of his outward 
frame and disposition, we must truly conclude, that it was a 
very handsome and well furnished lodging prepared for the 
reception of that prince, who in the administration of all 
excellent virtues reigned there a while, till he was called back 
to the palace of the universal emperor. 


HIS VIRTUES 

To number his virtues is to give the epitome of his life, 
which was nothing else but a progress from one degree of 
virtue to another, till in a short time he arrived to that 
height which many longer lives could never reach; and had 
I but the power of rightly disposing and relating them, his 
single example would be more instructive than all the rules 
of the best moralists, for his practice was of a more divine 
extraction, drawn from the word of God, and wrought up by 
the assistance of his Spirit; therefore in the head of all his 
virtues I shall set that which was the head and spring of them 
all, his Christianity — for this alone is the true royal blood 
that runs through the whole body of virtue, and every pre- 
tender to that glorious family, who hath no tincture of it, is 
an impostor and a spurious brat. This is that sacred foun- 
tain which baptiseth all the gentle virtues that so immor- 
talise the names of Cicero, Plutarch, Seneca, and all the old 
philosophers; herein they are regenerated, and take a new 


Mrs. Hutchinson to Her Children 21 

name and nature. Dug up in the wilderness of nature, and 
dipped in this living spring, they are planted and flourish in 
the paradise of God. 

By Christianity I intend that universal habit of grace 
which is wrought in a soul by the regenerating Spirit of God, 
whereby the whole creature is resigned up into the divine 
will and love, and all its actions directed to the obedience and 
glory of its Maker. As soon as he had improved his natural 
understanding with the acquisition of learning, the first 
studies in which he exercised himself were the principles of 
religion, and the first knowledge he laboured for was a know- 
ledge of God, which by a diligent examination of the Scrip- 
ture, and the several doctrines of great men pretending that 
ground, he at length obtained. Afterwards, when he had 
laid a sure and orthodox foundation in the doctrine of the 
free grace of God given us by Jesus Christ, he began to survey 
the superstructures, and to discover much of the hay and 
stubble of men’s inventions in God’s worship, which his spirit 
burned up in the day of their trial. His faith being estab- 
lished in the truth, he was full of love to God and all his 
saints.^ He hated persecution for religion, and was always 
a champion for all religious people against all their great 
oppressors. He detested all scoffs at any practice of worship, 
though such a one as he was not persuaded of it. Whatever 
he practised in religion was neither for faction nor advantage, 
but contrary to it, and purely for conscience’ sake. As he 
hated outsides in religion, so could he worse endure those 
apostacies and those denials of the Lord and base compli- 
ances of his adversaries, which timorous men practise under 
the name of prudent and just condescensions to avoid perse- 
cution. Christianity being in him as the fountain of all his 
virtues, and diffusing itself in every stream, that of his 
prudence falls into the next mention. He from a child was 
wise, and sought to by many that might have been his fathers 
for counsel, which he could excellently give to himself and 
others; and whatever cross event in any of his affairs may 
give occasion to fools to overlook the wisdom of the design, 
yet he had as great a foresight, as strong a judgment, as 
clear an apprehension of men and things as any man. He 
had rather a firm impression than a great memory, yet he 

1 Saints. An expression commonly used in that time to signify good 
and religious people. 


2 2 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


was forgetful of nothing but injuries. His own integrity 
made him credulous of other men’s^ till reason and experience 
convinced him; and he was as unapt to believe cautions 
which could not be received without entertaining ill opinions 
of men ; yet he had wisdom enough never to commit himself 
to a traitor^ though he was once wickedly betrayed by friends 
whom necessity and not mistake forced him to trust.^ He 
was as ready to hear as to give counsel^ and never pertina- 
cious in his will when his reason was convinced. There was 
no opinion which he was most settled in, either concerning 
divine or human things, but he would patiently and impar- 
tially hear it debated. In matters of faith his reason always 
submitted to the Word of God, and what he could not com- 
prehend, he would believe because it was written ; but in all 
other things, the greatest names in the world could never 
lead him without reason: he would deliberate when there 
was time, but never, by tedious dispute, lost an opportunity 
of anything that was to be done. He would hear as well as 
speak, and yet never spoke impertinently or unseasonably. 
He very well understood his own advantages, natural parts, 
gifts, and acquirements, yet so as neither to glory of them to 
others, nor overvalue himself for them ; for he had an excel- 
lent virtuous modesty, which shut out all vanity of mind, 
and yet admitted that true understanding of himself which 
was requisite for the best improvement of all his talents. 
He no less understood and was more heedful to remark his 
defects, imperfections, and disadvantages, but that too only 
to excite his circumspection concerning them, not to damp 
his spirit in any noble enterprise. He had a noble spirit of 
government, both in civil, military, and domestic adminis- 
trations, which forced even from unwilling subjects a love and 
reverence of him, and endeared him to the souls of those who 
rejoiced to be governed by him. He had a native majesty 
that struck an awe of him into the hearts of men, and a sweet 
greatness that commanded love. He had a clear discerning 
of men’s spirits, and knew how to give every one their just 
weight. He contemned none that were not wicked, in what- 
ever low degree of nature or fortune they were otherwise: 

^ It is not known what peculiar transaction this refers to, though it 
may be conjectured to refer to the false protestations of Monk and Sir 
Ashley Cooper at the Restoration ; whom he and many others trusted 
much against their will. 


Mrs, Hutchinson to Her Children 23 

wherever he saw wisdom, learning, or other virtues in men, 
he honoured them highly, and admired them to their full 
rate, but never gave himself blindly up to the conduct of the 
greatest master. Love itself, which was as powerful in his 
as in any soul, rather quickened than blinded the eyes of his 
judgment in discerning the imperfections of those that were 
most dear to him. His soul ever reigned as king in the 
internal throne, and never was captive to his sense; religion 
and reason, its two favoured counsellors, took order that all 
the passions kept within their own just bounds, did him good 
service there, and furthered the public weal. He found such 
felicity in that proportion of wisdom that he enjoyed, as he 
was a great lover of that which advanced it — learning and 
the arts; which he not only honoured in others, but had by 
his industry arrived to be himself a far greater scholar than 
is absolutely requisite for a gentleman. He had many excel- 
lent attainments, but he no less evidenced his wisdom in 
knowing how to rank and use them, than in gaining them. 
He had wit enough to have been subtle and cunning, but he 
so abhorred dissimulation that I cannot say he was either. 
Greatness of courage would not suffer him to put on a vizor, 
to secure him from any; to retire into the shadow of privacy 
and silence was all his prudence could effect in him. It will 
be as hard to say which was the predominant virtue in him, 
as which is so in its own nature. He was as excellent in 
justice as in wisdom; nor could the greatest advantage, or 
the greatest danger, or the dearest interest or friend in the 
world, prevail on him to pervert justice even to an enemy. 
He never professed the thing he intended not, nor promised 
what he believed out of his own power, nor failed the per- 
formance of anything that was in his power to fulfil. Never 
fearing anything he could suffer for the truth, he never at 
any time would refrain a true or give a false witness; he 
loved truth so much that he hated even sportive lies and 
gulleries. He was so just to his own honour that he many 
times forbore things lawful and delightful to him, rather than 
he would give any one occasion of scandal. Of all lies he 
most hated hypocrisy in religion; either to comply with 
changing governments or persons, without a real persuasion 
of conscience, or to practise holy things to get the applause 
of men or any advantage. As in religion so in friendship, he 
never professed love when he had it not, nor disguised hate 


24 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

or aversion, which indeed he never had to any party or person, 
but to their sins : and he loved even his bitterest enemies so 
well, that I am witness how his soul mourned for them, and 
how heartily he desired their conversion. If he were de- 
fective in any part of justice, it was when it was in his power 
to punish those who had injured him; whom I have so often 
known him to recompense with favours instead of revenge, 
that his friends used to tell him, if they had any occasion to 
make him favourably partial to them, they would provoke 
him by an injury. He was as faithful and constant to his 
friends as merciful to his enemies : nothing grieved him more 
than to be obliged where he could not hope to return it. He 
that was a rock to all assaults of might and violence, was the 
gentlest, easiest soul to kindness, of which the least warm 
spark melted him into anything that was not sinful. There 
never was a man more exactly just in the performance of 
duties to all relations and all persons. Honour, obedience, 
and love to his father, were so natural and so lasting in him, 
that it is impossible to imagine a better son than he was ; and 
whoever would pray for a blessing in children to any one, 
could but wish them such a son as he.^ He never repined at 
his father’s will in anything, how much soever it were to his 
prejudice, nor would endure to hear any one say his father 
was not so kind to him as he might have been; but to his 
dying day preserved his father’s memory with such tender 
affection and reverence as was admirable, and had that high 
regard for his mother-in-law and the children she brought his 
father, that he could not have been more dearly concerned 
in all their interest if she had been his own mother — which, 
all things considered, although they were deserving persons, 
was an example of piety and goodness that will not easily be 
matched. For conjugal affection to his wife, it was such in 
him, as whosoever would draw out a rule of honour, kindness, 
and religion, to be practised in that estate, need no more, but 
exactly draw out his example; never man had a greater 
passion for a woman, nor a more honourable esteem of a wife; 
yet he was not uxorious, nor remitted he that just rule which 
it was her honour to obey, but managed the reins of govern- 
ment with such prudence and affection that she who would 
not delight in such an honourable and advantageable sub- 

^ This we shall find called in question by his mother-in-law, and will 
be discussed in the course of the history. 


Mrs. Hutchinson to Her Children 25 

jection, must have wanted a reasonable soul. He governed 
by persuasion^ which he never employed but to things 
honourable and profitable for herself ; he loved her soul and 
her honour more than her outside^ and yet he had even for 
her person a constant indulgence, exceeding the common 
temporary passions of the most uxorious fools. If he es- 
teemed her at a higher rate than she in herself could have 
deserved, he was the author of that virtue he doted on, 
while she only reflected his own glories upon him; all that 
she was, was him, while he was here, and all that she is now 
at best is but his pale shade. So liberal was he to her, and 
of so generous a temper, that he hated the mention of severed 
purses; his estate being so much at her disposal, that he 
never would receive an account of anything she expended; 
so constant was he in his love, that when she ceased to be 
}mung and lovely, he began to show most fondness ; he loved 
her at such a kind and generous rate as words cannot express ; 
yet even this, which was the highest love he or any man 
could have, was yet bounded by a superior, he loved her in 
the Lord as his fellow-creature, not his idol, but in such a 
manner as showed that an affection, bounded in the just rules 
of duty, far exceeds every way all the irregular passions in 
the world. He loved God above her, and all the other dear 
pledges of his heart, and at his command and for his glory 
cheerfully resigned them. He was as kind a father, as dear 
a brother, as good a master, and as faithful a friend as the 
world had, yet in all these relations, the greatest indulgence 
he could have in the world never prevailed on him to indulge 
vice in the dearest person ; but. the more dear any were to 
him, the more was he offended at anything that might take 
off the lustre of their glory. As he had great severity against 
errors and follies pertinaciously pursued, so had he the most 
merciful, gentle, and compassionate frame of spirit that can 
be imagined to those who became sensible of their errors and 
frailties, although they had been ever so injurious to himself. 

Nor was his soul less shining in honour than in love. 
Piety being still the bond of all his other virtues, there was 
nothing he durst not do or suffer, but sin against God; and 
therefore, as he never regarded his life in any noble and just 
enterprise, so he never staked it in any rash or unwarrantable 
hazard. He was never surprised, amazed, nor confounded, 
with great difficulties or dangers, which rather served to ani- 


26 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


mate than distract his spirits; he had made up his accounts 
with life and death, and fixed his purpose to entertain both 
honourably, so that no accident ever dismayed him, but he 
rather rejoiced in such troublesome conflicts as might sig- 
nalise his generosity. A truer or more lively valour there 
never was in any man, but in all his actions it ever marched 
in the same file with wisdom. He understood well, and as 
well performed when he undertook it, the military art in all 
parts of it ; he naturally loved the employment, as it suited 
with his active temper more than any, conceiving a mutual 
delight in leading those men that loved his conduct; and 
when he commanded soldiers, never was man more loved and 
reverenced by all that were under him; for he would never 
condescend to them in anything they mutinously sought, nor 
suffer them to seek what it was fit for him to provide, but 
prevented them by his loving care; and while he exercised 
his authority no way but in keeping them to their just duty, 
they joyed as much in his commands as he in their obedience. 
He was very liberal to them, but ever chose just times and 
occasions to exercise it. I cannot say whether he were more 
truly magnanimous or less proud; he never disdained the 
meanest person, nor flattered the greatest; he had a loving 
and sweet courtesy to the poorest, and would often employ 
many spare hours with the commonest soldiers and poorest 
labourers, but still so ordering his familiarity as it never 
raised them to a contempt, but entertained still at the same 
time a reverence with love of him ; he ever preserved himself 
in his own rank, neither being proud of it so as to despise any 
inferior, nor letting fall that just decorum which his honour 
obliged him to keep up. He was as far from envy of superiors 
as from contemning them that were under him ; he was above 
the ambition of vain titles, and so well contented with the 
even ground of a gentleman, that no invitation could have 
prevailed upon him to advance one step that way ; he loved 
substantial not airy honour. As he was above seeking or 
delighting in empty titles for himself, so he neither denied nor 
envied any man’s due precedency, but pitied those that took 
a glory in that which had no foundation of virtue. As little 
did he seek after popular applause, or pride himself in it, if 
at any time it cried up his just deserts; he more delighted 
to do well than to be praised, and never set vulgar com- 
mendations at such a rate, as to act contrary to his own 


Mrs. Hutchinson to Her Children 27 

conscience or reason for the obtaining them ; nor would he 
forbear a good action which he was bound to^ though all the 
world disliked it, for he ever looked on things as they were 
in themselves, not through the dim spectacles of vulgar esti- 
mation. As he was far from a vain affectation of popularity, 
so he never neglected that just care that an honest man ought 
to have of his reputation, and was as careful to avoid the 
appearances of evil as evil itself; but if he were evil spoken 
of for truth or righteousness’ sake, he rejoiced in taking up 
the reproach; which all good men that dare bear their testi- 
mony against an evil generation must suffer. Though his 
zeal for truth and virtue caused the wicked, with the sharp 
edges of their malicious tongues, to shave off the glories from 
his head, yet his honour springing from the fast root of virtue, 
did but grow the thicker and more beautiful for all their en- 
deavours to cut it off.^ He was as free from avarice as from 
ambition and pride. Never had any man a more contented 
and thankful heart for the estate that God had given, but it 
was a very narrow compass for the exercise of his great heart. 
He loved hospitality as much as he hated riot ; he could con- 
tentedly be without things beyond his reach, though he took 
very much pleasure in all those noble delights that exceeded 
not his faculties. In those things that were of mere pleasure, 
he loved not to aim at that he could not attain; he would 
rather wear clothes absolutely plain, than pretend to gal- 
lantry; and would rather choose to have none than mean 
jewels or pictures, and such other things as were not of abso- 
lute necessity. He would rather give nothing than a base 
reward or present, and upon that score he lived very much 
retired, though his nature was very sociable, and delighted in 
going into and receiving company ; because his fortune would 
not allow him to do it in such a noble manner as suited with 
his mind. He was so truly magnanimous, that prosperity 
could never lift him up in the least, nor give him any tincture 
of pride or vain-glory, nor diminish a general affability, 
courtesy, and civility, that he always showed to all persons. 
When he was most exalted, he was most merciful and com- 
passionate to those that were humbled. At the same time 
that he vanquished any enemy, he cast away all his ill-will to 
him, and entertained thoughts of love and kindness as soon 
as he ceased to be in a posture of opposition. He was as far 

^ Samson and Delilah. 


2 8 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


from meanness as from pride^ as truly generous as humble^ 
and showed his noble spirit more in adversity than in his 
prosperous condition; he vanquished all the spite of his 
enemies by his manly sufferings and all the contempts they 
could cast at him were their shame not his. 

His whole life was the rule of temperance in meat^ drink^ 
apparel, pleasure, and all those things that may be lawfully 
enjoyed; and herein his temperance was more excellent than 
in others, in whom it is not so much a virtue, but proceeds 
from want of appetite or gust of pleasure; in him it was a 
true, wise, and religious government of the desire and delight 
he took in the things he enjoyed. He had a certain activity 
of spirit which could never endure idleness either in himself 
or others, and that made him eager, for the time he indulged 
it, as well in pleasure as in business ; indeed, though in youth 
he exercised innocent sports a little while, yet afterwards his 
business was his pleasure. But how intent soever he were in 
anything, how much soever it delighted him, he could freely 
and easily cast it away when God called him to something 
else. He had as much modesty as could consist with a true 
virtuous assurance, and hated an impudent person. Neither 
in youth nor riper age could the most fair or enticing women 
ever draw him into unnecessary familiarity or vain converse 
or dalliance with them, yet he despised nothing of the female 
sex but their follies and vanities; wise and virtuous women 
he loved, and delighted in all pure, holy, and unblamable 
conversation with them, but so as never to excite scandal or 
temptation. Scurrilous discourse even among men he ab- 
horred; and though he sometimes took pleasure in wit and 
mirth, yet that which was mixed with impurity he never 
would endure. The heat of his youth a little inclined him 
to the passion of anger, and the goodness of his nature to 
those of love and grief, but reason was never dethroned by 
them, but continued governor and moderator in his soul.^ 

^ In this place Mrs. Hutchinson has written, “ All this and more is 
true, but I so much dislike the manner of relating it, that I will make 
another essay.” And accordingly she proceeds to write his character 
over again, but it has the appearance of being much more laboured, and 
much less characteristic, and therefore the former is preferred. 

At the same place is written: “ This book was written by Lucy, the 
widow and relict of Col. John Hutchinson, of Owthorpe.” J.H. 

(Julius Hutchinson, grandfather of the Editor.) 


THE 


LIFE OF JOHN HUTCHINSON 

OF OWTHORPE, IN THE COUNTY OF NOTTINGHAM, ESQUIRE 


He was the eldest surviving son of Sir Thomas Hutchinson, 
and the Lady Margaret, his first wife, one of the daughters 
of Sir John Biron, of Newstead, in the same county, two 
persons so eminently virtuous and pious in their generations, 
that to descend from them was to set up in the world upon 
a good stock of honour, which obliged their posterity to im- 
prove it, as much as it was their privilege to inherit their 
parents’ glories. Sir Thomas was he that removed his dwell- 
ing to Owthorpe ; his father, though he was possessor of that 
lordship, having dwelt at Cropwell, another town, within 
two miles of which he had an inheritance, which, if I mistake 
not, was the place where those of the family that began to 
settle the name in this county, first fixed their habitation. 
The family for many generations past have been of good 
repute in Yorkshire, and there is yet a gentleman in that 
county, descendant of the elder house, that possesses a fair 
estate and reputation in his father’s ancient inheritance.^ 
They have been in Nottinghamshire for generations ; wherein 
I observe that as if there had been an Agrarian law in the 
family, as soon as they arrived to any considerable fortune 
beyond his who was first transplanted hither, they began 
other houses, of which one is soon decayed and worn out 
in an unworthy branch, (he of Basford,) another began to 
flourish, and long may it prosper.^ It is further observable 
in their descent that though none of them before Sir Thomas 
Hutchinson advanced beyond an esquire, yet they succes- 
sively matched into all the most eminent and noble families 

^ At Wykeham Abbey, in the county of York, where it is believed 
they still reside. 

^ It stood only two generations ; the last possessor, who was the great 
grandson of Sir Thomas Hutchinson, directing by his will the estate to 
be sold, and the produce given to strangers. 

29 


30 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

in the country; which shows that it was the unambitious 
genius of the family rather than their want of merits which 
made them keep upon so even a ground^ after their first 
achievements had set them on a stage elevated enough from 
the vulgar, to perform any honourable and virtuous actions. 
I spoke with one old man who had known five generations of 
them in these parts, where their hospitality, their love to 
their country, their plain and honest conversation with all 
men, their generous and unambitious inclinations, had made 
the family continue as well beloved and reputed as any of 
the prouder houses in the country.^ Although they changed 
not their titles, yet every succession increased the real honour 
of their house. One disadvantage they had, that few of them 
were so long lived as to prevent their sons from the bondage 
of wardship, whereby they fell into the hands of wicked 
guardians, that defaced instead of cultivating their seats, and 
made every heir a new planter. Sir Thomas Hutchinson, as 
I have heard, was not above eight years of age when his 
father died, and his wardship fell into the hands of an un- 
worthy person. Sir Germaine Poole, who did him so many 
injuries, that he was fain, after he came of age, to have suits 
with him. This so raised the malice of the wicked man that 
he watched an opportunity to assassinate him unawares, and 
as Sir Thomas was landing out of a boat at the Temple stairs 
in London, Poole having on a private coat, with some wicked 
assistants, before he was aware, gave him some cuts on the 
head and his left hand that was upon the boat; but he full 
of courage drew his sword, run at Poole and broke his weapon, 
which could not enter his false armour; whereupon he run in 
to him, resolved not to be murdered without leaving some 
mark on the villain, and bit off his nose; and then, by the 
assistance God sent him of an honest waterman, being 
rescued, he was carried away so sorely wounded that his life 
was in some danger: but the fact being made public, his 
honourable carriage in it procured him a great deal of glory, 
and his adversary carried the mark of his shame to the grave.^ 

^ Sir Thomas Hutchinson’s son and grandson fell no way short of 
him in this. 

^ This is a singular tale, and savours almost too much of the ridicu- 
lous for the gravity of an historian: however Rushworth recites a 
story of this same man not a little resembling it, in the appendix to his 
2nd vol. “ Sir German Poole vowed revenge against a Mr. Bright- 
house, shot two pistols at him out of a window, set two servants on 


His Father 


31 

After this^ returning into the country, he there lived with 
very much love, honour, and repute ; but having been tossed 
up and down in his youth, and interrupted in his studies, 
he grew into such an excessive humour for books, that 
he wholly addicted himself to them; and deeply engaging 
in school divinity, spent even his hours of meat and sleep 
among his books, with such eagerness, that though he himself 
attained a high reputation of learning thereby, and indeed a 
great improvement in wisdom and piety, yet he too much 
deprived his dear friends and relations of his conversation. 
When he was entered into this studious life, God took from 
him his dear wife, who left him only two weak children ; and 
then being extremely afflicted for so deplorable a loss, he 
entertained his melancholy among the old fathers and school- 
men, instead of diverting it; and having furnished himself 
with the choicest library in that part of England, it drew to 
him all the learned and religious men thereabouts, who found 
better resolutions from him than from any of his books. 
Living constantly in the country, he could not be exempted 
from administering justice among them, which he did with 
such equity and wisdom, and was such a defender of the 
country’s interest, that, without affecting it at all, he grew 
the most popular and most beloved man in the country, even 
to the envy of those prouder great ones that despised the 
common interest. What others sought, he could not shun, 
being still sought by the whole country, to be their repre- 
sentative, to which he was several times elected,^ and ever 
faithful to his trust and his country’s interest, though never 
approving violence and faction. He was a man of a most 
moderate and wise spirit, but still so inclined to favour the 
oppressed saints and honest people of those times, that, 
though he conformed to the government, the licentious and 
profane encroachers upon common native rights branded 
him with the reproach of the world, though the glory of good 

him with swords, who ran him through the cloak between the arm and 
body, but killed him not, he defending himself effectually till Sir 
German came on, who wounded him, and for which he and another 
were committed to the Fleet, fined £1100 etc.” This does not seem to 
have cured him; perhaps the mark set on him by Sir Thomas H. suc- 
ceeded better. Did Charles the Second take the hint from this when 
he set assassins to slit Mr. Coventry’s nose, which caused the Coventry 
act to pass? 

^ He was omitted only in that parliament which was chosen at a 
time when he and other patriots were imprisoned to prevent their 
being re-elected. See note, page 38. 


32 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

men — Puritanism; yet notwithstanding he continued con- 
stant to the best interest^ and died at London in the year 
1643^ a sitting member of that glorious Parliament that so 
generously attempted, and had almost effected, England’s 
perfect liberty. He was a person of great beauty and come- 
liness in all ages,^ of a bounteous and noble nature, of clear 
courage, sweet and affable conversation, of a public spirit, 
of great prudence and reputation, a true lover of all pious 
learned persons, and no less of honest plain people ; of a most 
tender conscience, and therefore declaring much for and 
endeavouring moderation, if it had been possible in the 
beginning of our wars that the greatest wisdom could have 
cast on any drops of healing counsel, to have allayed the 
furious rage of both parties. Though never man was a 
deeper nor truer mourner than he for his first wife, yet that 
long dropping grief did but soften his heart for the impression 
of a second love, which he conceived for a very honourable 
and beautiful lady, who was Katherine, the youngest daughter 
of Sir John Stanhope, of Elvaston, a noble family in Derby- 
shire, by whom he had a son and two daughters surviving 
him, not unworthy of their family. 

Mr. John Hutchinson, the eldest of his surviving sons, by 
his first wife, was born at Nottingham in the month of Sep- 
tember, in the year 1616. That year there had been a great 
drought, by reason of which the country would not afford 
his father any provision for his stables, so that he was forced 
to remove from Owthorpe to winter in the town of Notting- 
ham, somewhat before his lady’s time of account. She being 
in the coach on her way thither, and seeing her husband in 
some danger by reason of a mettled horse he rode upon, took 
a fright, and was brought to bed the next day, as they 
imagined some three weeks before her time, and they were 
confirmed in that opinion by the weakness of the child, which 
continued all his infancy. When he was born there was an 
elder brother in the family, but he died a child. Two years 

^ His picture remained at Owthorpe, and very well justified this de- 
scription, and is now in the editor’s possession in high preservation. 
For the bounty and nobleness of his nature take this instance from 
Thoroton’s History of Notts. “ Henry Sacheverell, Esq., being dis- 
satisfied with his only daughter for an improper marriage, left the 
whole estate at Ratcliff upon Soar to Sir Thomas Hutchinson, his 
sister’s son, who willingly divided it with the disinherited lady.” His 
moiety came afterwards to Alderman Ireton, being sacrificed to him 
through necessity by Col. Hutchinson, as will hereafter be shown. 


His Mother 


33 

and a half after this Mr. George Hutchinson, his younger 
brother, was born at Owthorpe; and half a year after his 
birth the two children lost their mother, who died of a cold 
she had taken, and was buried at Owthorpe. She was a lady 
of as noble a family as any in the county, of an incomparable 
shape and beauty, embellished with the best education those 
days afforded; and above all had such a generous virtue 
joined with attractive sweetness, that she captivated the 
hearts of all that knew her. She was pious, liberal, courte- 
ous, patient, kind above an ordinary degree, ingenuous to all 
things she would apply herself to ; and notwithstanding she 
had had her education at court, was delighted in her own 
country habitation, and managed all her family affairs better 
than any of the homespun housewives, that had been brought 
up to nothing else. She was a most affectionate wife, a 
great lover of her father’s house, showing that true honour 
to parents is the leading virtue, which seldom wants the con- 
comitancy of all the rest of honour’s train. She was a wise 
and bountiful mistress in her family, a blessing to her tenants 
and neighbourhood, and had an indulgent tenderness to her 
infants; but death veiled all her mortal glories in the 26th 
year of her age. The stories I have received of her have 
been but scanty epitaphs of those things which were worthy 
of a large chronicle, and a better recorder than I can be ; I 
shall therefore draw again the sable curtain before that 
image which I have ventured to look at a little, but dare not 
undertake to discover to others. One that was present at 
her death told me that she had an admirable voice, and skill 
to manage it; and that she went away singing a psalm, 
which this maid apprehended she sung with so much more 
than usual sweetness, as if her soul had already ascended 
into the celestial choir. 

There is a story of her father and mother so memorable 
that though it be not altogether pertinent to their grand- 
child’s affairs, which I only intend to record, yet I shall here 
put it in, since the third generation, for whom I make this 
collection, is not altogether unconcerned in the great grand- 
father. He (the great grandfather) was not the eldest son of 
his father Sir John Biron, but he had an elder brother who 
had married a private gentleman’s daughter in the country, 
and so displeased his father in that match, that he intended 
an equal part of his estate to this Sir John Biron, his younger 

B 


34 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

son^ and thereupon married him to a young lady who was 
one of the daughters of my lord Fitzwilliam, that had been 
deputy of Ireland in the reign of Queen Elizabeth^ and lived 
as a prince in that country.^ This daughter of his having an 
honourable aspiring to all things excellent^ and being assisted 
by the great education her father gave her^ attained to a high 
degree of learning and language^ and to such an excellency 
in music and poetry^ that she made rare compositions in both 
kinds; and there was not any of those extraordinary qualities, 
which are therefore more glorious because more rare in the 
female sex, but she was excellent in them: and besides all 
these ornaments of soul, she had a body of as admirable a 
form and beauty, which justly made her husband so infinitely 
enamoured of her as never man was more. She could not set 
too high a value on herself if she compared herself with other 
women of those times ; yet it was an alloy to her glories that 
she was a little grieved that a less woman, the elder brother’s 
wife, was superior to her in regard of her husband, though 
inferior in regard of her birth and person ; but that grief was 
soon removed by a sad accident. That marriage wherein the 
father had not been obeyed was fruitless, and the young 
gentleman himself being given to youthful vanity, as he was 
one day to go out a hunting with his father, had commanded 
something to be put under the saddle of a young serving man, 
that was to go out with them, to make sport at his affright 
when his horse should prove unquiet. The thing succeeded 
as it was designed, and made them such sport, that the young 
gentleman, in the passion of laughter, died, and turned their 
mirth into mourning; leaving a sad caveat by his example, 
to take heed of hazarding men’s precious lives for a little 
sport. The younger brother by this means became the heir 
of the family, and was father of a numerous and hopeful 
issue. But while the incomparable mother shined in all the 
human glory she wished, and had the crown of all outward 
felicity to the full, in the enjoyment of the mutual love of her 
most beloved husband, God in one moment took it away, 

^ By mistake Mrs. Hutchinson calls him lord. The person here 
meant was Sir William Fitzwilliam, appointed governor of Ireland 
seven times with the different titles of Lord J ustice and Lord Deputy, 
by that distinguishing and judicious princess. A sufficient eulogy! 
From him descends in a direct line the present Earl Fitzwilliam. 
Fortes creantur, fortihus et bonis. The reader will most likely find this 
episode too beautiful and affecting to think it needs the apology the 
writer makes. 


His Maternal Grandparents 35 

and alienated her most excellent understanding in a difficult 
child-birth; wherein she brought forth two daughters which 
lived to be married^ and one more that died I think as soon 
or before it was born.^ But after that^ all the art of the best 
physicians in England could never restore her understanding : 
yet she was not frantic^, but had such a pretty deliration^ that 
her ravings were more delightful than other women’s most 
rational conversations. Upon this occasion her husband 
gave himself up to live retired with her^ as became her con- 
dition^ and made haste to marry his son; which he did so 
young that I have heard say when the first child was born^ 
the father^ mother, and child, could not make one-and-thirty 
years old. The daughters and the rest of the children as 
soon as they grew up were married and dispersed. I think 
I have heard she had some children after that child-birth 
which distempered her, and then my lady Hutchinson must 
have been one of them, for she was the youngest daughter, 
and at nine years old so taking, and of such an amiable con- 
versation, that the lady Arabella ^ would needs take her 
from her parents, along with her to the court; where she 
minded nothing but her lady, and grew up so intimate in all 
her counsels, that the princess was more delighted in her than 
in any of the women about her ; but when she (the princess) 
was carried away from them to prison, my lady’s brother 
fetched her home to his house. There, although his wife, a 
most prudent and virtuous lady, laboured to comfort her 
with all imaginable kindness, yet so constant was her friend- 
ship to the unfortunate princess, that I have heard her 
servants say, she would steal many melancholy hours to sit 
and weep in remembrance of her, even after her marriage. 
Meanwhile her parents were driving on their age, in no less 
constancy of love to each other; for even that distemper 
which had estranged her mind in all things else, had left her 
love and obedience entire to her husband, and he retained the 
same fondness and respect for her, after she was distempered, 
as when she was the glory of her age. He had two beds in 

^ The twins here mentioned as daughters are said by Thoroton to 
have been sons, viz. Sir John, presently herein spoken of as the brother- 
in-law of Sir Thomas Hutchinson, and Sir Nicholas, who served Charles 
the First with the same zeal as the rest of that family. 

^ By the lady Arabella is here meant the lady Arabella Stuart, whose 
romantic and melancholy story is told by Rapin, vol. ii. p. 161 and 189, 
in the reign of James the First. That mean-souled tyrant shut her up- 
in the Tower, where she died, not without suspicion of poison. 


36 


Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


one chamber, and she being a little sick, two women watched 
by her, some time before she died. It was his custom, as 
soon as ever he unclosed his eyes, to ask how she did; but 
one night, he being as they thought in a deep sleep, she 
quietly departed towards the morning. He was that day to 
have gone a hunting, his usual exercise for his health, and it 
was his custom to have his chaplain pray with him before he 
went out; and the women, fearful to surprise him with the 
ill news, knowing his dear affection to her, had stolen out and 
acquainted the chaplain, desiring him to inform him of it. 
Sir John waking, did not on that day, as was his custom, ask 
for her, but called the chaplain to prayers, and joining with 
him, in the midst of the prayer, expired, and both of them 
were buried together in the same grave. Whether he per- 
ceived her death, and would not take notice, or whether some 
strange sympathy in love or nature, tied up their lives in one, 
or whether God was pleased to exercise an unusual provi- 
dence towards them, preventing them both from that bitter 
sorrow which such separations cause, it can be but conjec- 
tured ; but the thing being not ordinary, and having received 
it from the relation of one of his daughters and his grandchild, 
I thought it not impertinent here to insert it. I shall now 
proceed to our own story. 

As soon as my lady Hutchinson ^ was dead, her brother. 
Sir John Biron, came over and found the most desolate 
afflicted widower that ever was beheld, and one of his sisters, 
the lady Ratcliffe, who was the dear sister of the dead lady, 
scarce alive for sorrow ; and indeed such a universal lamen- 
tation in the house and neighbourhood, that the protraction 
of their griefs for such a funeral as was intended her, might 
possibly have made them all as she: Sir John therefore the 
next morning privately, unknown to her husband, with only 
her own family, carried her to the church, which was but the 
next door, and interred her without further ceremony. It 
booted not Sir Thomas to be angry at her brother’s care of 
him; who pursued it so far, that the next day he carried 
away Sir Thomas, lady Radcliffe, and Mr. John Hutchinson, 
towards his own house at Bulwell, leaving Mr. George at his 
nurse’s. But the horses of the coach being mettled, in the 
halfway between Owthorpe and Nottingham they ran away, 
overthrew it, and slightly hurt all that were in the coach; 

^ The mother of Col. Hutchinson, see page 33. 


His Childhood 


37 

who all got out^ one by one^ except the maid that had the 
child in her arms, and she stayed as long as there was any 
hope of preventing the coach from being torn to pieces: but 
when she saw no stop could be given to the mad horses, she 
lapped him as close as she could in the mantle, and flung him 
as far as she could from the coach into the ploughed lands, 
whose furrows were at that time very soft; and by the good 
providence of God the child, reserved to a more glorious 
death, had no apparent hurt. He was taken up and carried 
to Bulwell, where his aunt had such a motherly tenderness 
for him that he grew and prospered in her care. As the fresh 
memory and excessive love they bore the mother, endeared 
the young child to all her relations at the first ; so as he grew, 
he discovered so much growing wisdom, agility, and pretty 
sprightfulness, had such a natural gravity without sullenness, 
and such sweet innocence, that every child of the family 
loved him better than their own brothers and sisters, and 
Sir John Biron and my lady were not half so fond of any of 
their own. When it was time for them to go to school, both 
the brothers were sent to board with Mr. Theobalds, the 
master of the free school at Nottingham, who was an excellent 
scholar; but having no children, some wealth, and a little 
living that kept his house, he first grew lazy, and afterwards 
left off his school. Sir Thomas then removed his sons to the 
free school at Lincoln, where there was a master very famous 
for learning and piety, Mr. Clarke ; but he was such a super- 
cilious pedant, and so conceited of his own pedantic forms, 
that he gave Mr. Hutchinson a disgust of him, and he profited 
very little there. At this place it was that God began early 
to exercise him with affliction and temptation; he was de- 
prived of the attendance and care he had been used to, and 
met with many inconveniences unsuitable to his tender and 
nice constitution ; but this was little, for he had such discre- 
tion in his childhood that he understood what was fit for him 
to require, and governed wherever he lived ; for he would not 
be denied what was reasonable, and he would not ask other 
things. He was as a father over his brother, and having 
some advantage of years, took upon him to be the guide of 
his youth, yet with such love, that never were children more 
commendable and happy in mutual affections. But it 
pleased God to strike his brother with a sad disease, the falling 
sickness, wherein Mr. Hutchinson most carefully attended 


38 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

him while he continued at Lincoln; which his father per- 
mitted him to do, for the opportunity of Dr. Pridgeon, one 
of the best physicians in those parts. When he had in vain 
exercised all his art on the young gentleman, and found no 
success in it, he advised he should return to his father’s house, 
and be entertained with all the sports that could be found to 
delight his mind or exercise his body. Accordingly he was 
carried home, and had a pack of hounds, huntsmen, and 
horses kept for him, and was something recreated, but not 
cured thereby; till afterwards it pleased God to effect that 
cure by a young practitioner, which the ablest physicians 
of the country could not work. This separation from his 
brother, to whom he had such an entire affection, considered 
with the sad occasion of it, was a great affliction to the elder 
brother; who remained in a place where he had little to 
delight him, having an aversion to his austere, pedantic 
master, increased by an opinion that his severity had been 
the cause of his dear brother’s distemper. 

The great encouragement Sir Thomas had to trust his sons 
in this town was, because at that time a gentleman inhabited 
it who had married his uncle’s widow, and had been his 
fellow-sufferer in a confinement in Kent, when King Charles 
the First had broken up a parliament to the disgust of the 
people, and durst not trust those gentlemen that had been 
most faithful defenders of their country’s interest, to return 
for some time to their own counties, for which they served.^ 
Of these worthy patriots. Sir Thomas Flutchinson and Sir 
Thomas Grantham, the gentleman of whom I am speaking, 
were confined from Nottingham and Lincolnshire to the house 
of one Sir Adam Newton in Kent; the good father little think- 
ing then, that in that fatal country his son should suffer an 
imprisonment upon the same account, to the destruction of 
his life and family. Sir Thomas Grantham was a gentleman 
of great repute in his country, and kept up all his life the old 
hospitality of England, having a great retinue and a noble 
table, and a resort for all the nobility and gentry in those 

^ This piece of history is mentioned by Rapin ; Sir Thomas Grantham 
is named, but Sir Thomas Hutchinson and many others not named. 
It appears, in Thoroton’s History of Nottingham, edited b}" Throsby, 
that this confinement so far answered the purpose of Charles the First, 
that it caused another to be chosen instead of Sir Thomas Hutchinson, 
knight of the shire; but as soon as Sir Thomas got free he was again 
chosen, and continued to represent the county till his death. 


Design for His Marriage 39 

parts. He had only two sons, whereof the eldest was a fine 
gentleman, bred beyond the seas, according to the best 
education of those times; the other was a foolish youth, 
schoolfellow with Mr. Hutchinson, who every Saturday night 
was fetched from school to Sir Thomas Grantham’s, and 
returned again the Monday morning. Upon the intimate 
friendship between Sir Thomas Hutchinson and this gentle- 
man, Sir Thomas Hutchinson had a lodging always kept for 
him at Lincoln, and was very often there. My Lady Gran- 
tham had with her a very pretty young gentlewoman, whom 
she brought with her out of Kent, the daughter of Sir Adam 
Newton; my lady’s design was to begin an early acquaint- 
ance, which might afterwards draw on a marriage between 
her and Mr. Hutchinson, and it took such effect that there 
was a great inclination in the young gentlewoman to him; 
and there was so much good nature on his side, as amounted 
to a mutual respect, and to such a friendship as their youth 
was capable of, which the parents and others that wished so, 
interpreted to be a passion of love; but if it were so, death 
quenched the flame, and ravished the young lady from him 
in the sweet blooming of her youth. That night she died, he 
lay in his father’s chamber, and by accident being very sick, 
it was imputed to that cause ; but he himself least perceived 
he had any more of love for her than gratitude for her kind- 
ness to him, upon which account her death was an affliction 
to him, and made that house which had been his relief from 
his hated school less pleasant to him ; especially when he met 
there continual solicitations to sin by the travelled gentleman, 
who, living in all seeming sobriety before his father, was in 
his own chamber not only vicious himself, but full of en- 
deavour to corrupt Mr. Hutchinson, who by the grace of God 
resisted, and detested his frequent temptations of all kinds. 
An advantage he had at this school was that there being 
very many gentlemen’s sons there, an old Low-country 
soldier was entertained to train them in arms, and they all 
bought themselves weapons; and, instead of childish sports, 
when they were not at their books, they were exercised in all 
their military postures, and in assaults and defences; which 
instruction was not useless a few years after, to some of them. 
Colonel Thornhagh, who was now trained in this sportive 
militia, with Colonel Hutchinson, afterwards was his fellow 
soldier in earnest, when the great cause of God’s and 


40 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

England’s rights came to be disputed with swords against 
encroaching princes. Sir Thomas Grantham dying, Mr. 
Hutchinson was removed from Lincoln to the free-school at 
Nottingham, where his father married a second wife, and for 
a while went up to London with her ; leaving his son at board 
in a very religious house, where new superstitions and Phari- 
saical holiness, straining at gnats and swallowing camels, 
gave him a little disgust, and was for a while a stumbling- 
block in his way of purer profession, when he saw among 
professors such unsuitable miscarriages. There was now a 
change in the condition and contentment of his life; he was 
old enough to be sensible that his father’s second love and 
marriage to a person of such quality, as required a settlement 
for her son, must needs be a lessening to his expectation; 
but he was so affectionate to his father that he received it 
very contentedly, and rejoiced in his removal, coming from 
a supercilious pedant to a very honest man, who using him 
with respect, advanced him more in one month than the 
other did in a year. This tied him to no observation, and 
restrained him from no pleasure, and needed not, for he was 
so moderate when he was left at his liberty, that he needed 
no regulation. The familiar kindness of his master made 
him now begin to love that which the other’s austerity made 
him loathe; and in a year’s time he advanced exceedingly 
in learning, and was sent to Cambridge. He was made a 
fellow-commoner of Peter House, under the tuition of one 
Mr. Norwich, an admirable scholar, who by his civil de- 
meanour to him won so much upon his good nature, that he 
loved and reverenced him as a father, and betook himself 
with such delight to his studies that he attained to a great 
height of learning, performed public exercises in his college 
with much applause, and upon their importunity took a 
degree in the university; whereof he was at that time the 
grace, there not being any gentleman in the town that lived 
with such regularity in himself, and such general love and 
good esteem of all persons as he did. He kept not company 
with any of the vain young persons, but with the graver men, 
and those by whose conversation he might gain improve- 
ment. He was constant at their chapel, where he began to 
take notice of their stretching superstition to idolatry; and 
was courted much into a more solemn practice of it than he 
could admit, though as yet he considered not the emptiness 


His Conduct at the University 41 

and carnality, to say no more, of that public service which 
was then in use. For his exercise he practised tennis, and 
played admirably well at it; for his diversion, he chose 
music, and got a very good hand, which afterwards he im- 
proved to a great mastery on the viol. There were masters 
that taught to dance and vault, whom he practised with, 
being very agile and apt for all such becoming exercises. 
His father stinted not his expense, which the bounty of his 
mind made pretty large, for he was very liberal to his tutors 
and servitors, and to the meaner officers of the house. He 
was enticed to bow to their great idol, learning, and had a 
higher veneration for it a long time than can strictly be 
allowed; yet he then looked upon it as a handmaid to devo- 
tion, and as the great improver of natural reason. His tutor 
and the masters that governed the college while he was there, 
were of Arminian principles, and that college was noted above 
all for popish superstitious practices; yet through the grace 
of God, notwithstanding the mutual kindness the whole 
household had for him and he for them, he came away, after 
five years’ study there, untainted with those principles or 
practices, though not yet enlightened to discern the spring 
of them in the rites and usages of the English church. 

When he came from the university, he was about twenty 
years of age, and returned to his father’s house, who had now 
settled his habitation at Nottingham; but he there enjoyed 
no great delight, another brood of children springing up in 
the house, and the servants endeavouring with tales and 
flatteries to sow dissension on both sides. Therefore, having 
a great reverence for his father, and being not willing to 
disturb him with complaints, as soon as he could obtain his 
leave he went to London. In the meantime the best com- 
pany the town afforded him was a gentleman of as exquisite 
breeding and parts as England’s court ever enjoyed,. one that 
was now married, and retired into this town; one of such 
admirable power of language and persuasion as was not any- 
where else to be found ; but after all this, discontents, or the 
debaucheries of the times, had so infected him, that he would 
not only debauch himself, but make a delight to corrupt 
others for his sport. Some he would commend into such a 
vain-glorious humour, that they became pleasantly ridicu- 
lous; some he would teach apish postures, and make them 
believe themselves rare men ; some he would encourage to be 

B2 


42 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

poets^ and laugh at their ridiculous rhymes; some young 
preachers he would make stage-players in their pulpits ; and 
several ways sported himself with the follies of most of the 
young men that he conversed with. There was not any way 
which he left unpractised upon Mr. Hutchinson; but when 
with all his art and industry he found he could not prevail, 
then he turned seriously to give him such excellent advice 
and instructions for living in the world, as were not after- 
wards unuseful to him.^ There was besides this gentleman, 
a young physician, who was a good scholar and had a great 
deal of wit, but withal a professed atheist, and so proud, 
insolent, and scurrilous a fellow, daring to abuse all persons 
how much soever above him, that he was thrown out of 
familiarity with the great people of the country, though his 
excellency in his profession made him to be taken in again. 
There was also an old man, who had been Mr. Hutchinson’s 
first schoolmaster, a person once of great learning, but after- 
wards becoming a cynic, yet so pleasantly maintaining that 
kind of humour, that his conversation was sometimes a good 
diversion. These were Mr. Hutchinson’s companions, yet, 
through the grace of God, they had not power to infect him, 
who, like the bee, sucked a great deal of honey from these 
bitter flowers. At that time there was in the town a young 
maid, beautiful, and esteemed to be very rich, but of base 
parentage and penurious education, though else ingenuous 
enough. She was the grandchild of an old physician, and 
from her childhood having been acquainted with Mr. Hutchin- 
son, who used to visit her grandmother, she had conceived a 
kindness for him, which though he civilly resented,^ his great 
heart could never stoop to think of marrying into so mean a 
stock; yet by reason of some liking he showed for her com- 
pany, and the melancholy he had, with some discontents at 
home, she was willing to flatter herself it was love for her, 
wherein, when she discovered her mistake, it was a great 
grief. However, she was, without much love on either side, 
married to an earl’s son, and both of them, wanting the 
ground of happiness in marriage, mutual love, enjoyed but 

^ Who the first gentleman was does not appear. The physician here 
meant is Dr. Plumtre, of whom much more will be said in this work. 

Resent, in English, never used but in a bad sense; in French, 
ressentir is used to signify a reciprocal sentiment of kindness as well as 
unkindness. 


His Residence in London 


43 

little felicity, either in their great fortunes or in one 
another.^ 

In the house with Mr. Hutchinson there was a young 
gentlewoman of such admirable tempting beauty, and such 
excellent good nature, as would have thawed a rock of ice, 
yet even she could never get an acquaintance with him. 
Wealth and beauty thus in vain tempted him, for it was not 
yet his time of love; but it was not far off. He was now 
sent to London, and admitted of Lincoln’s Inn, where he was 
soon coveted into the acquaintance of some gentlemen of the 
house; •but he found them so frothy and so vain, and could 
so ill centre with them in their delights, that the town began 
to be tedious to him, who was neither taken with wine, nor 
gaming, nor the converse of wicked or vain women; to all 
which he wanted not powerful tempters, had not the power 
of God’s grace in him been above them. He tried a little the 
study of the law, but finding it unpleasant and contrary to 
his genius, and the plague that spring beginning to drive 
people out of the town, he began to think of leaving it, but 
had no inclination to return home, finding his father’s heart 
so set upon his second family, that his presence was but dis- 
turbance: yet his father was wonderfully free and noble to 
him in allowance, at all places, as large as any of his quality 
had made to them; and it was very well bestowed on him, 
who consumed nothing in vain expense, but lived to the 
honour of his friends and family. For his diversion he exer- 
cised himself in those qualities he had not had such good 
opportunities for in the country, as dancing, fencing, and 
music, wherein he had great aptness and address ; and enter- 
taining the best tutors, was at some expense that way, and 
loth to leave them off before he had perfected himself. How- 
ever, many things putting him into thoughts of quitting the 
town, while he was in deliberation how to dispose of himself, 
and had some reflections upon travel, a cousin-german of his, 
a French merchant, came to visit him one morning, and told 
him he was immediately going into France, and understand- 

^ It is written in the margin by Julius Hutchinson, Esq., probably 
from the information given him by Lady Catharine Hutchinson, that 
this lady’s name was Martin, and the gentleman who married her Mr. 
Pierrepont. It would not have been thought worth while to inform 
the reader of these minute particulars in a note, but for the sake of 
pointing out the accuracy with which Mr. J ulius Hutchinson read and 
remarked upon this history, and the full knowledge he had of all the 
circumstances of Colonel Hutchinson’s life. 


44 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

ing Mr. Hutchinson had some such inclination^ had almost 
persuaded him to go along with him. The only obstacle in 
the way was that his father could not be acquainted with it 
time enough to receive his answer before they went. While 
he was in this deliberation^ his music-master came in, to 
whom he communicated his thoughts ; and the man told him 
it was better to go into France at the latter end than the 
beginning of summer, and that if he pleased, in the meantime, 
to go to Richmond, where the Prince’s court was, he had a 
house there, where he might be accommodated; and there 
was very good company and recreations, the king’s® hawks 
being kept near the place, and several other conveniences. 
Mr. Hutchinson considering this, resolved to accept his offer ; 
and that day telling a gentleman of the house whither he was 
going, the gentleman bid him take heed of the place, for it 
was so fatal for love, that never any young disengaged person 
went thither, who returned again free. Mr. Hutchinson 
laughed at him, but he to confirm it told him a very true 
story of a gentleman who not long before had come for some 
time to lodge there, and found all the people he came in com- 
pany with, bewailing the death of a gentlewoman that had 
lived there. Hearing her so much deplored, he made inquiry 
after her, and grew so in love with the description that no 
other discourse could at first please him, nor could he at last 
endure any other; he grew desperately melancholy, and 
would go to a mount where the print of her foot was cut, and 
lie there pining and kissing of it all the day long, till at 
length death, in some months’ space, concluded his languish- 
ment. This story was very true; but Mr. Hutchinson was 
neither easy to believe it, nor frighted at the example, think- 
ing himself not likely to make another. He therefore went 
to Richmond, where he found a great deal of good young 
company, and many ingenuous persons that, by reason of the 
court, where the young princes were bred, entertained them- 
selves in that place, and had frequent resort to the house 
where Mr. Hutchinson tabled. The man being a skilful com- 
poser in music, the rest of the king’s musicians often met at 
his house to practise new airs and prepare them for the king; 
and divers of the gentlemen and ladies that were affected 
with music, came thither to hear; others that were not, took 
that pretence to entertain themselves with the company. 
Mr. Hutchinson was soon courted into their acquaintance. 


Hears of Mrs. Apsley 45 

and invited to their houses^ where he was nobly treated^ with 
all the attractive arts that young women and their parents 
use to procure them lovers; but though some of them were 
very handsome^ others wealthy^ witty^ and well qualified, 
and all of them set out with all the gaiety and bravery that 
vain women put on to set themselves off, yet Mr. Hutchinson 
could not be entangled in any of their fine snares ; but with- 
out any taint of incivility, he in such a way of handsome 
raillery reproved their pride and vanity, as made them 
ashamed of their glory, and vexed that he alone, of all the 
young gentlemen that belonged to the court or neighbour- 
hood, should be insensible of their charms. In the same 
house with him there was a younger daughter of Sir Allen 
Apsley, late lieutenant of the Tower, tabled for the practice 
of her lute, staying till the return of her mother; who was 
gone into Wiltshire for the accomplishment of a treaty that 
had been made some progress in, about the marriage of her 
elder daughter with a gentleman of that country, out of 
which my lady herself came, and where her brothers. Sir John 
St. John and Sir Edward Hungerford, living in great honour 
and reputation, had invited her to visit them. This gentle- 
woman, that was left in the house with Mr. Hutchinson, was 
a very child, her elder sister being at that time scarcely passed 
it; but a child of such pleasantness and vivacity of spirit, 
and ingenuity in the quality she practised, that Mr. Hutchin- 
son took pleasure in hearing her practise, and would fall in 
discourse with her. She having the keys of her mother’s 
house, some half a mile distant, would sometimes ask Mr. 
Hutchinson, when she went over, to walk along with her. 
One day when he was there, looking upon an odd by-shelf in 
her sister’s closet, he found a few Latin books ; asking whose 
they were, he was told they were her elder sister’s; where- 
upon, inquiring more after her, he began first to be sorry she 
was gone, before he had seen her, and gone upon such an 
account that he was not likely to see her. Then he grew to 
love to hear mention of her, and the other gentlewomen who 
had been her companions used to talk much to him of her, 
telling him how reserved and studious she was, and other 
things which they esteemed no advantage. But it so much 
inflamed Mr. Hutchinson’s desire of seeing her, that he began 
to wonder at himself, that his heart, which had ever enter- 
tained so much indifference for the most excellent of woman- 


46 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

kind^ should have such strong impulses towards a stranger 
he never saw; and certainly it was of the Lord (though he 
perceived it not)^ who had ordained him, through so many 
various providences, to be yoked with her in whom he found 
so much satisfaction. There scarcely passed any day but 
some accident or some discourse still kept alive his desire of 
seeing this gentlewoman; although the mention of her, for 
the most part, was inquiries whether she had yet accom- 
plished the marriage that was in treaty. One day there was 
a great deal of company at Mr. Coleman’s, the gentleman’s 
house where he tabled, to hear the music ; and a certain song 
was sung, which had been lately set, and gave occasion to 
some of the company to mention an answer to it, which was 
in the house, and upon some of their desires, read. A gentle- 
man saying it was believed that a woman in the neighbour- 
hood had made it, it was presently inquired who ; whereupon 
a gentleman, then present, who had made the first song, said, 
there were but two women that could be guilty of it, whereof 
one was a lady then among them, the other Mrs. Apsley. Mr. 
Hutchinson, fancying something of rationality in the sonnet 
beyond the customary reach of a she-wit, although, to speak 
truth, it signified very little, addressed himself to the gentle- 
man, and told him he could scarcely believe it was a woman’s ; 
whereupon this gentleman, who was a man of good under- 
standing and expression, and inspired with some passion for 
her himself, which made him regard all her perfections 
through a multiplying-glass, told Mr. Hutchinson, that 
though, for civility to the rest, he entitled another lady to 
the song, yet he was confident it was Mrs. Apsley’s only, for 
she had sense above all the rest; and fell into such high 
praises of her, as might well have begotten those vehement 
desires of her acquaintance, which a strange sympathy in 
nature had before produced. Another gentleman, that sat 
by, seconded this commendation with such additions of 
praise as he would not have given if he had known her. Mr. 
Hutchinson hearing all this, said to the first gentleman, I 
cannot be at rest till this lady’s return, that I may be ac- 
quainted with her.” The gentleman replied, ‘‘ Sir, you must 
not expect that, for she is of a humour she will not be ac- 
quainted with any of mankind; and however this song is 
stolen forth, she is the nicest creature in the world of suffering 
her perfections to be known; she shuns the converse of men 


Desires to See Mrs. Apsley 47 

as the plague; she only lives in the enjoyment of herself, and 
had not the humanity to communicate that happiness to any 
of our sex.” “ Well/’ said Mr. Hutchinson, “ but I will be 
acquainted with her: ” and indeed the information of this 
reserved humour pleased him more than all else he had heard, 
and filled him now with thoughts how he should attain the 
sight and knowledge of her. While he was exercised in this, 
many days passed not, but a footboy of my lady her mother’s 
came to young Mrs. Apsley ^ as they were at dinner, bringing 
news that her mother and sister would in a few days return; 
and when they inquired of him, whether Mrs. Apsley was 
married ; having before been instructed to make them believe 
it, he smiled, and pulled out some bride laces, which were 
given at a wedding, in the house where she was, and gave 
them to the young gentlewoman and the gentleman’s 
daughter of the house, and told them Mrs. Apsley bade him 
tell no news, but give them those tokens, and carried the 
matter so, that all the company believed she had been 
married. Mr. Hutchinson immediately turned pale as ashes, 
and felt a fainting to seize his spirits in that extraordinary 
manner, that, finding himself ready to sink at table, he was 
fain to pretend something had offended his stomach, and to 
retire from the table into the garden; where the gentleman 
of the house going with him, it was not necessary for him to 
feign sickness, for the distemper of his mind had infected his 
body with a cold sweat, and such a depression of spirit, that 
all the courage he could at present collect, was little enough 
to keep him alive. His host was very troublesome to him, 
and to be quit of him he went to his chamber, saying he 
would lie down. Little did any of the company suspect the 
true cause of his sudden qualm, and they were all so troubled 
at it, that the boy then passed without further examination. 
When Mr. Hutchinson was alone he began to recollect his 
wisdom and his reason, and to wonder at himself, why he 
should be so concerned in an unknown person; he then 
remembered the story that was told him when he came down, 
and began to believe there was some magic in the place, 
which enchanted men out of their right senses ; but it booted 
him not to be angry at himself, nor to set wisdom in her 
reproving chair, nor reason in her throne of council, the sick 

^ It was the custom at that time to call young ladies Mistress, not 
Miss. Shakespeare calls Ann Page, Mrs. Ann. 


48 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

heart could not be chid nor advised into health. This anxiety 
of mind affected him so^ that it sent him to his bed that after- 
noon^ which indeed he took to entertain his thoughts alone 
that nighty and having fortified himself with resolution, he 
got up the next day; but yet could not quit himself of an 
extravagant perplexity of soul concerning this unknown 
gentlewoman, which had not been remarkable in another 
light person, but in him, who was from his childhood so 
serious and so rational in all his considerations, it was the 
effect of a miraculous power of Providence, leading him to her 
that was destined to make his future joy. While she so ran 
in his thoughts, meeting the boy again, he found out, upon a 
little stricter examination of him, that she was not married, 
and pleased himself in the hopes of her speedy return; when 
one day, having been invited by one of the ladies of that 
neighbourhood to a noble treatment at Sion Garden, which 
a courtier, that was her servant, had made for her and whom 
she would bring, Mr. Hutchinson, Mrs. Apsley, and Mr. 
Coleman’s daughter were of the party, and having spent the 
day in several pleasant divertisements, at evening when they 
were at supper, a messenger came to tell Mrs. Apsley her 
mother was come. She would immediately have gone, but 
Mr. Hutchinson, pretending civility to conduct her home, 
made her stay till the supper was ended, of which he ate no 
more, now only longing for that sight which he had with 
such perplexity expected. This at length he obtained; but 
his heart, being prepossessed with his own fancy, was not 
free to discern how little there was in her to answer so great 
an expectation. She was not ugly in a careless riding-habit, 
she had a melancholy negligence both of herself and others, 
as if she neither affected to please others, nor took notice of 
anything before her; yet, in spite of all her indifference, she 
was surprised with some unusual liking in her soul when she 
saw this gentleman, who had hair, eyes, shape, and counten- 
ance enough to beget love in any one at the first, and these 
set off with a graceful and generous mien, which promised 
an extraordinary person. He was at that time, and indeed 
always very neatly habited, for he wore good and rich 
clothes, and had a variety of them, and had them well suited 
and every way answerable ; in that little thing, showing both 
good judgment and great generosity, he equally becoming 
them and they him, which he wore with such equal un- 


Acquainted with Mrs. Apsley 49 

affectedness and such neatness as we do not often meet in one. 
Although he had but an evening sight of her he had so long 
desired^ and that at disadvantage enough for her; yet the 
prevailing sympathy of his soul made him think all his pains 
well paid^ and this first did whet his desire to a second sights 
which he had by accident the next day, and to his joy found 
that she was wholly disengaged from that treaty, which he 
so much feared had been accomplished; he found withal, 
that though she was modest, she was accostable, and willing 
to entertain his acquaintance. This soon passed into a 
mutual friendship between them, and though she innocently 
thought nothing of love, yet was she glad to have acquired 
such a friend, who had wisdom and virtue enough to be 
trusted with her councils, for she was then much perplexed 
in mind. Her mother and friends had a great desire she 
should marry, and were displeased that she refused many 
offers which they thought advantageous enough; she was 
obedient, loth to displease them, but more herself, in marry- 
ing such as she could find no inclination to. The troublesome 
pretensions of some of the courtiers, had made her willing to 
try whether she could bring her heart to her mother’s desire ; 
but being, by a secret working which she then understood 
not, averted, she was troubled to return, lest some might 
believe it was a secret liking for them which had caused her 
dislike for others; and being a little disturbed with these 
things and melancholy, Mr. Hutchinson, appearing, as he 
was, a person of virtue and honour, who might be safely and 
advantageously conversed with, she thought God had sent 
her a happy relief. Mr. Hutchinson, on the other side, having 
been told, and seeing how she shunned all other men, and 
how civilly she entertained him, believed that a secret power 
had wrought a mutual inclination between them; and he 
daily frequented her mother’s house, and had the opportunity 
of conversing with her in those pleasant walks, which, at 
that sweet season of the spring, invited all the neighbouring 
inhabitants to seek their joys; where, though they were 
never alone, yet they had every day opportunity for converse 
with each other, which the rest shared not in, while every one 
minded their own delights. 

They had not six weeks enjoyed this peace, but the young 
men and women, who saw them allow each other that kind- 
ness which they did not afford commonly to others, first 


50 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

began to grow jealous and envious at it^ and afterwards to 
use all the malicious practices they could invent to break the 
friendship. Among the rest^ that gentleman who at the first 
had so highly commended her to Mr. Hutchinson, now began 
to caution him against her, and to disparage her, with such 
subtle insinuations, as would have ruined any love less con- 
stant and honourable than his. The women, with witty 
spite, represented all her faults to him, which chiefly ter- 
minated in the negligence of her dress and habit, and 
all womanish ornaments, giving herself wholly up to study 
and writing. Mr. Hutchinson, who had a very sharp and 
pleasant wit, retorted all their malice with such just reproofs 
of their idleness and vanity, as made them hate her, who, 
without affecting it, had so engaged such a person in her pro- 
tection, as they with all their arts could not catch. He, in 
the meanwhile, prosecuted his love with so much discretion, 
duty, and honour, that at the length, through many diffi- 
culties, he accomplished his design. I shall pass by all the 
little amorous relations, which, if I would take the pains to 
relate, would make a true history of a more handsome 
management of love than the best romances describe; but 
these are to be forgotten as the vanities of youth, not worthy 
of mention among the greater transactions of his life. There 
is this only to be recorded, that never was there a passion 
more ardent and less idolatrous ; he loved her better than his 
life, with inexpressible tenderness and kindness, had a most 
high obliging esteem of her, yet still considered honour, 
religion, and duty above her, nor ever suffered the intrusion 
of such a dotage as should blind him from marking her im- 
perfections ; these he looked upon with such an indulgent eye 
as did not abate his love and esteem of her, while it augmented 
his care to blot out all those spots which might make her 
appear less worthy of that respect he paid her; and thus 
indeed he soon made her more equal to him than he found 
her; for she was a very faithful mirror, reflecting truly, 
though but dimly, his own glories upon him, so long as he 
was present; but she, that was nothing before his inspection 
gave her a fair figure, when he was removed, was only filled 
with a dark mist, and never could again take in any delight- 
ful object, nor return any shining representation. The 
greatest excellency she had was the power of apprehending 
and the virtue of loving his ; so as his shadow she waited on 


Character of His Love 5 i 

him everywhere, till he was taken into that region of light 
which admits of none, and then she vanished into nothing. 
It was not her face he loved, her honour and her virtue were 
his mistresses; and these (like Pygmalion’s) images of his 
own making, for he polished and gave form to what he found 
with all the roughness of the quarry about it; but meeting 
with a compliant subject for his own wise government, he 
found as much satisfaction as he gave, and never had occasion 
to number his marriage among his infelicities. That day 
that the friends on both sides met to conclude the marriage, 
she fell sick of the small pox, which was in many ways a 
great trial upon him. First, her life was almost in desperate 
hazard, and then the disease, for the present, made her the 
most deformed person that could be seen, for a great while 
after she recovered; yet he was nothing troubled at it, but 
married her as soon as she was able to quit the chamber, 
when the priest and all that saw her were affrighted to look 
on her; but God recompensed his justice and constancy by 
restoring her, though she was longer than ordinary before 
she recovered to be as well as before. One thing is very 
observable, and worthy imitation in him : although he had as 
strong and violent affections for her, as ever any man had, yet 
he declared it not to her till he had acquainted first his father; 
and afterwards he never would make any engagement but 
what his love and honour bound him in; wherein he was more 
firm and just than all the promissory oaths and ties in the 
world could have made him, notwithstanding many powerful 
temptations of wealth and beauty, and other interests, that 
were laid before him. For his father had concluded another 
treaty, before he knew his son’s inclinations were this way 
fixed, with a party in many things much more advantageous 
for his family, and more worthy of his liking; but his father 
was no less honourably indulgent to his son’s affection, than 
the son was strict in the observance of his duty; and at 
length, to the full content of all, the thing was accomplished, 
and on the third day of July, in the year 1638, he was married 
to Mrs. Lucy Apsley, the second daughter of Sir Allen Apsley, 
late lieutenant of the Tower of London, at St. Andrew’s 
church in Ilolborn. He lived some time in this neighbour- 
hood with her mother, but four months were scarcely past 
after their marriage before he was in great danger of losing 
her, when she lost two children she had conceived by him. 


a OF iLL L1B» 


52 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

Soon after conceiving again she grew so sickly^ that her 
indulgent mother and husband^ for the advantage of her 
healthy removed their dwelling out of the city, to a house 
they took in Enfield Chace, called the Blue House, where, 
upon the third of September, 1639, she was brought to bed 
of two sons, whereof the elder he named after his own father, 
Thomas, the younger was called Edward, who both survived 
him. September, 1641, she brought him another son, called 
by his own name, John, who lived scarce six years, and was 
a very hopeful child, full of his father’s vigour and spirit, but 
death soon nipped that blossom. 

Mr. Hutchinson, after about fourteen months’ various 
exercise of his mind, in the pursuit of his love, being now at 
rest in the enjoyment of his wife, his next design was to draw 
her into his own country; but he would not set upon it too 
roughly, and therefore let her rest awhile, when he had 
drawn her ten miles nearer it, out of the city where she had 
her birth and education, and where all her relations were 
most conversant, and which she could not suddenly resolve 
to quit altogether, to betake herself to the north, which was 
a formidable name among the London ladies. While she 
was weaning from the friends and places she had so long 
conversed in, Mr. Hutchinson employed his time in making 
an entrance upon the study of school divinity, wherein his 
father was the most eminent scholar of any gentleman in 
England, and had a most choice library,^ valued at a thousand 
pounds ; which Mr. Hutchinson, mistakingly expecting to be 
part of his inheritance, thought it would be very inglorious 
for him not to understand how to make use of his father’s 
books. Having therefore gotten into the house with him an 
excellent scholar in that kind of learning, he for two years 
made it the whole employment of his time. The gentleman 
that assisted him he converted to a right belief in that 
great point of predestination, he having been before of the 
Arminian judgment, till, upon the serious examination of 
both principles, and comparing them with the Scriptures, 

^ This is spoken of in the preface, and did in fact remain at Owthorpe, 
but probably was placed there by Charles, the son of Sir Thomas 
Hutchinson by his second wife : it was of excessively small value when 
taken possession of in the year 1776. 

It is apparent, from Sir Thomas Hutchinson being upon all the com- 
mittees for religion, as may be seen in Rushworth’s collection, that he 
was in repute for this kind of knowledge. 


Studies Divinity 53 

Mr. Hutchinson convinced him of the truth, and he grew so 
well instructed in this principle, that he was able to maintain 
it against any man. At that time, this great doctrine grew 
much out of fashion with the prelates, but was generally 
embraced by all religious and holy persons in the land. Mr. 
Hutchinson being desirous to inform himself thoroughly of 
it, when he was able to manage the question, offered it to his 
father; but Sir Thomas would not declare himself on the 
point to him, nor indeed in any other, as we conceived, lest 
a father’s authority should sway against his children’s light, 
who he thought ought to discern things with their own eyes, 
and not with his. Mr. Hutchinson, taking delight in the 
study of divinity, presently left off all foolish nice points, that 
tended to nothing but vain brangling, and employed his 
whole study in laying a foundation of sound and necessary 
principles, among which he gave the first place to this of 
God’s absolute decrees. This was so far from producing a 
carelessness of life in him, a thing generally objected against 
this faith, ^ that, on the other side, it excited him to a more 
strict and holy walking in thankfulness to God, who had been 
pleased to choose him out of the corrupted mass of lost man- 
kind, to fix his love upon him, and give him the knowledge 
of himself by his ever-blessed Son. This principle of love 
and life in God, which had been given him when he discerned 
not what it was in himself, had from a child preserved him 
from wallowing in the mire of sin and wickedness, wherein 
most of the gentry of those times were miserably plunged, 
except a few, that were therefore the scorn of mankind ; and 
there were but few of those few, that had not natural and 
superstitious follies, that were in some kind justly ridiculous 
and contemptible. It was a remarkable providence of God 

^ Mrs. Hutchinson, in exculpating her husband, goes no part of the 
way towards showing that the natural tendency of this principle differs 
from that which is objected against it, but merely that he resisted this 
bias from another consideration. This is certainly not a suitable place 
to discuss such a subject; and it is therefore dismissed with this 
remark, that the partisans of the two opposite, or supposed opposite, 
principles of predestination and free will, while they endeavour to 
implicate each other in absurdity and irreligion, agree in practice, and, 
guiding their actions by the best discretion they are masters of, end 
with referring the event to Providence, and praying to God for a bless- 
ing on their endeavours — much more rational in so doing than farther 
exposing the weakness of human understanding by disquisitions far 
too refined for its reach. The conduct of modern times is in this respect 
more commendable than that of the past. 


54 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

in his life, that must not be passed over without special 
notice, that he gave him these two years’ leisure, and a heart 
so to employ it, before the noise of war and tumult came upon 
him. Yet about the year 1639, the thunder was heard afar 
off rattling in the troubled air, and even the most obscured 
woods were penetrated with some flashes, the forerunners of 
the dreadful storm which the next year was more apparent ; 
but Mr. Hutchinson was not yet awakened till it pleased God 
to deliver him from a danger into which he had run himself, 
had not mercy prevented him. His wife having already two 
sons, and being again with child, considered that it would be 
necessary to seek an augmentation of revenue, or retire into 
a cheaper country; and more inclining to the first, than to 
leave at once her mother, and all the rest of her dear relations, 
she had propounded to him to buy an office, which he was 
not of himself very inclinable to; but, to give her and her 
mother satisfaction, he hearkened to a motion that was made 
him in that kind. Sir William Penny man, who had married 
his cousin-german, a very worthy gentleman, who had great 
respect both for and from his father, had purchased the chief 
office in the Star-chamber; the gentleman who held the next 
to him was careless and debauched, and thereby a great 
hindrance of Sir William’s profits, who apprehended that if 
he could get an honest man into that place, they might 
mutually much advantage each other; whereupon he per- 
suaded Mr. Hutchinson to buy the place, and offered him any 
terms, to go any share with him, or any way he could desire. 
Mr. Hutchinson treated with the gentleman, came to a 
conclusion, went down into the country, provided the money, 
and came up again, thinking presently to enter into the 
office; but the gentleman that should have sold it, being of 
an uncertain humour, thought to make the benefit of another 
term before he sold his place; and it pleased God, in the 
meantime, that arbitrary court was, by the parliament then 
sitting, taken away. Mr. Hutchinson was very sensible of a 
peculiar providence to him herein, and resolved to adventure 
no more such hazards; but to retire to that place whither 
God seemed to have called him by giving him so good an 
interest there, and to study how he was to improve that 
talent. His wife, convinced by this kind check which God 
had given to her desires, that she ought to follow her husband 
where the Lord seemed to call him, went along with him, and 


Character of the Times 5 5 

about October 1641^ they came to their house at Owthorpe. 
Here Mr. George Hutchinson (Sir Thomas being then chosen 
knight for Nottinghamshire^ and sitting in the parliament at 
London) came and gave a glad entertainment of his brother 
and sister into the country^ by his good company ; and they 
were^ for a few months, peaceful and happy in their own 
house, till the kingdom began to blaze out with the long- 
conceived flame of civil war. But here I must make a short 
digression from our particular actions, to sum up the state 
of the kingdom at that time, which though I cannot do 
exactly, yet I can truly relate what I was then able to take 
notice of; and if any one have a desire of more particular 
information, there were so many books then written, as will 
sufficiently give it them. And although those of our enemies 
are all fraught with abominable lies, yet if all ours were 
suppressed, even their own writings, impartially considered, 
would be a sufficient chronicle of their injustice and oppres- 
sion; but I shall only mention what is necessary to be 
remembered, for the better carrying on of my purpose.^ 
When the dawn of the gospel began to break upon this 
isle, after the dark midnight of papacy, the morning was 
more cloudy here than in other places by reason of the state- 
interest, which was mixing and working itself into the 
interest of religion, and which in the end quite wrought it 
out. King Henry the Eighth, who, by his royal authority, 
cast out the pope, did not intend the people of the land 
should have any ease of oppression; but only changed their 
foreign yoke for home-bred fetters, dividing the pope’s spoils 
between himself and his bishops, who cared not for their 
father at Rome, so long as they enjoyed their patrimony and 
their honours here under another head: so that I cannot 
subscribe to those who entitle that king to the honour of the 
reformation. But even then there wanted not many who 
discerned the corruptions that were retained in the church, 
^ In a small book, entitled, a Parallel of Clarendon and Whitelock, 
this is set in the clearest light possible, and in a variety of instances 
the unfaithfulness of Clarendon’s testimony made evident by the pro- 
duction of palpable self-contradictions. Most of those who read the 
summary account Mrs. Hutchinson gives of the public transactions, 
will extremely regret that she was not much more full in it, seeing the 
candour and perspicuity with which she writes : short as it is, however, 
it will be found to throw light upon many obscure points; and, from 
being so much concentrated, will be useful and acceptable to many, as 
serving to fix a general and just idea of the public mind, as well as 
transactions, in the times of which she treats. 


56 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

and eagerly applied their endeavours to obtain a purer 
reformation ; against whom^ those who saw no need of further 
reformation^ either through excess of joy for that which was 
already brought forth, or else through a secret love of 
superstition rooted in their hearts thought this too much, — 
were bitterly incensed, and, hating that light which reproved 
their darkness, everywhere stirred up spirits of envy and 
persecution against them. Upon the great revolution which 
took place at the accession of Queen Elizabeth to the crown, 
the nation became divided into three great factions, the 
papists, the state protestants, and the more religious zealots, 
who afterwards were branded with the name of Puritans. 
In vain it was for these to address the queen and the par- 
liament; for the bishops, under the specious pretences of 
uniformity and obedience, procured severe punishments to 
be inflicted on such as durst gainsay their determinations 
in all things concerning worship, whereupon some even in 
those godly days lost their lives. 

The papists had a most inveterate hatred to all the pro- 
testants, but especially to those who were godly ; ^ and they 
again many of them suffered their zeal to run out into bitter 
personal hate. Between these two extremes, the common 
protestants were in the middle, though I cannot reckon them 
as a virtuous medium; for of them the more profane and 
ignorant only left popery because it grew out of fashion, but 
in their hearts inclined that way ; those who were peaceable, 
conscientious, or moral persons, inclined to the puritans, of 
whom there were many that unwillingly bore the burden 
of the ceremonies, for quietness’ sake, and through false 
doctrine of their unfaithful teachers, as well as some that 
discerned the base and carnal minds of those seducers, and 
would not be persuaded by them to defile their consciences. 
The former sort of these, in zeal to reduce the whole land 
from their idolatrous practices, procured laws and invented 
oaths to suppress popery, which they little thought, but we 
now sadly find, are the bitterest engines to batter down the 
pure worship and destroy the pure worshippers of God; 
which I have often looked upon as an evidence that God is 
not pleased with the conversions that are enforced by men’s 

^ Godly. The name always given by the puritans to those of their 
own party, and not unfrequently so used by different sectaries at the 
present day. 


The Reformation 


57 

laws. We have spiritual weapons given us for spiritual 
combats, and those who go about to conquer subjects for 
Christ with swords of steel, shall find the base metal break 
to shivers when it is used, and hurtfully fly in their own 
faces. 

About the time of the reformation, there was a great 
change in the civil interest of all that part of the world which 
had long lain under the bondage of the Roman prelate and 
his tyrannical clergy. These had by degrees so encroached 
upon all the secular princes, that they were nothing but 
vassals and hangmen to the proud insolent priest. Obtaining 
his empire by fraud, false doctrine, lies, and hypocrisy, he 
maintained it by blood and rapine, till it pleased God to cause 
that light to break forth about Luther’s time, which hath 
ever since been increasing; and, notwithstanding all the 
attempts of Satan and his ministers, it will in the end grow 
up to a glorious flame and quite devour that bloody city. 
When the wrath of princes and priests was in vain at first 
blown up against the professors of the gospel, and their blood 
and ashes became fruitful seed in God’s field, then the old 
fox comes into the fold as a lamb, and seduces some of them 
that saw the approach of Christ’s kingdom, to set it up 
irregularly; and, indeed (though I know not whether they 
perceived their own delusion), to set up themselves in 
Christ’s throne, casting down the thrones of all other magis- 
trates, and destroying the properties of men, and ruling by 
their own arbitrary lust, which they brought forth in the 
name of God’s law.^ This example was so threatening to all 
mankind, that the gospel itself, from the adversaries thereof, 
suffered much reproach upon this miscarriage; whereupon 
the protestants, in all places, to clear themselves from the 
just aspersions which the Munster anabaptists and others 
had occasioned, fell into an error on the other hand, not 
much less hurtful in the consequence; for to flatter the 
princes of the world, whether popish or protestant, they 
invested them with God’s prerogative, and preached to them 
and the people such doctrines as only changed the idol, but 
left the idolatry still in practice. ^ 

^ A description of the principles of the most extravagant of those 
whom in history they call Fifth Monarchy Men, from their affecting to 
set up the empire of Christ as the fifth ; the Assyrian, Persian, Grecian, 
and Roman, being the first four. 

^ This could hardly be carried further anywhere than in England, 


58 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

The popes of Rome had for many ages challenged and 
practised a power to dethrone princes^ to give away their 
realms^ to interdict whole kingdoms and provinces, and 
devote them to slaughter, to loose subjects from all bonds 
and oaths of allegiance to their sovereigns, and to stir up 
both princes and people to the mutual murder of each other ; 
which abominable courses, had been justly cast upon them 
as reproach, they pretending to do all these things for the 
propagation of the true worship and the advance of God’s 
glory. This reproach they retorted when some protestants, 
upon the same pretence, did maintain that idolatrous princes 
were to be removed, and such magistrates set up as feared 
God, who were guardians of both tables, and were bound to 
compel all their people to the right religion. This confusion 
was there among the sons of darkness at the first appearance 
of gospel light. 

About this time in the kingdom of Scotland there was a 
wicked queen, daughter of a mother that came out of the 
bloody house of Guise,^ and brought up in the popish religion, 
which she zealously persevered in, as most suitable to her 
bloody lustful temper; she being guilty of murders and 
adulteries, and hateful for them to the honestest of the 
people, was deposed, imprisoned, and forced to fly for her 
life ; but her son was received upon the throne, and educated 
after the strictest way of the protestant religion according 
to Calvin’s form. Those who were chiefly active and instru- 
mental in the justice executed on this wicked queen, were the 
reformers of religion in Scotland, which made the neighbour- 
ing idolatrous princes fear them of the same faith. About 
the same time likewise, the provinces of the Netherlands 
united themselves in a resistance against the king of Spain, 

where in all cases passive, in most cases active, obedience was indis- 
criminately inculcated; where two divines stating in their discourses, 
one, “ that it was the king’s duty to make laws, and the subject’s to 
obey them; ” another, that “ the king is not bound to observe the laws 
of the realm, but that his royal will and command in imposing taxes 
and loans without consent of parliament, doth oblige the subject’s 
conscience, upon pain of eternal damnation.” For refusing to license 
the publication of the first sermon, the good Archbishop Abbot was 
banished, and confined to a bad and unhealthy country-house. For 
the latter, the preacher, though sentenced by the lords to be fined and 
imprisoned, was by the king pardoned, and promoted to a bishoprick. 
After this, let it be decided whether Charles reverenced episcopacy as 
a divine institution, or valued it as an engine of state? and in what 
light he caused his subjects to view it? 

^ Mary, Queen of Scots. 


Persecutions in France 59 

and cast off that yoke wherewith he had most barbarously 
galled them. The king of France, persecuting his protestant 
subjects with much inhuman violence, forced them to defend 
themselves against his unsanctified league, and much blood 
was shed in those civil wars ; till at length those who had 
had so much experience of God’s providence in delivering 
them from their cruel princes, were persuaded to make up an 
alliance with the enemies of God and religion, and by the 
treacherous foe drawn into his snares, where they were 
most wickedly and barbarously massacred.^ Now, although 
religion was the main ground of those bloody quarrels, yet 
there were, in all these countries, many disputes of civil 
right, which for the most part were borne on the face of the 
wars, whereat I have only hinted, in this survey of the 
condition of other states, and their interests in those days 
and since; which is something necessary to be known for the 
better understanding of our own, with which I shall now 
proceed. 

The civil government of England, from the time called 
the Conquest, had been administered by a King, Lords, and 
Commons, in a way of Parliamients ; the parliament entrusted 
with the legislative, and the king with the executive power; 
but several of the kings, not satisfied with their bounded 
monarchy, made attempts to convert it into an absolute 
sovereignty, attempts fatal both to themselves and their 
people, and ever unsuccessful. For the generous people of 
England, as they were the most free and obsequious subjects 
in the world to those princes that managed them with a kind 
and tender hand, commanding them as freemen, not as 
slaves, so were they the most untameable, invincible people, 
in defence of their freedoms against all those usurping lords 
that scorned to allow them liberty. The nobility of the 
realm having at first the great balance of the lands, and 
retaining some of that free honourable virtue, for which they 
were exalted above the vulgar, ever stood up in the people’s 
defence and curbed the wild ambition of the tyrants, whom 
they sometimes reduced to moderation, and sometimes 
deposed for their misgovernments ; till, at length the kings, 
eager to break this yoke, had insensibly worn out the interest 
of the nobility, by drawing them to their courts, where 
luxuries melted away the great estates of some, others were 
^ The famous massacre on St. Bartholomew’s day at Paris. 


6o Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


destroyed by confiscations in divers civil wars^ and others 
otherwise mouldered with time. While the kings were glad 
to see the abatement of that power^ which had been such a 
check to their exorbitancies^ they perceived not the growing 
of another more dangerous to them; and that when the 
nobility shrunk into empty names^ the throne lost its 
supporters^ and had no more but a little puff of wind to bear 
it up^ when the full body of the people came rolling in upon 
it.^ The interest of the people^ which had been many years 
growings made an extraordinary progress in the days of King 
Henry the Eighth, who returning the vast revenues of the 
church into the body of the people^ cast the balance clear on 
their side^ and left them now only to expect ^ an opportunity 
to resume their power into their own hands; and had not 
differences in religion divided them among themselves^ and 
thereby prolonged the last gasps of expiring monarchy^ they 
had long since exercised it in a free commonwealth. 

England was not an idle spectator of the great contest 
between the papist and protestant^ in which all Christendom 
seemed to be engaged. During the reign of Queen Elizabeth^ 
the protestant interest^ being her peculiar interest^ that 
princess became not only glorious in the defence of her own 
realm^ but in the protection she gave to the whole protestant 
cause in all the neighbouring kingdoms; wherefore^ as if it 
had been devolved upon her person^ the pope shot all his 
arrows at her head^ and set on many desperate assassinations 
against her^ which, by the good providence of God, were all 
frustrated, and she, not only miraculously delivered from 
those wretches, but renowned at home and abroad for suc- 
cesses against her rebellious subjects in England and Ireland, 
and for the assistance of her distressed neighbours; but, 

^ It is wonderful that the experience of so many ages and so many 
other states had not been sufficient to warn the princes of the house of 
Bourbon of this fatal error ! From the moment of Cardinal Richelieu’s 
coming into power under Louis XIII. to Neckar’s return to power 
after his rustication under Louis XVI. the plan of lowering the power 
of the noblesse of France had been systematically pursued. The last 
stroke was given to it when this delusive and deluded minister advised 
that unfortunate monarch to give to the commons a double number of 
representatives in the states general, and to blend the noblesse with 
them. It was in vain that the Prince of Conti gave him a short note 
of admonition, written on the spur of the occasion upon his hat: — 
“ Sire, the moment you sign this arret your throne is overturned.” 
He rejected the advice, and betrayed the author. 

2 Expect, a Latinism; expectare, to wait for; or, Italian, aspettare, id. 


Papists and Nonconformists 6i 

above all, for the mercy which it pleased God to afford her 
and this realm in the year 1588, when the invading Spaniard 
had devoured us in his proud hopes, and by the mighty hand 
of God was scattered as a mist before the morning beams. 
That which kept alive the hopes of the papists, most part of 
her reign, was the expectation of the Queen of Scots, who, 
entering into confederacy with them, lost her head for the 
forfeit, wherein the duke of Norfolk suffered also for her the 
loss of his. The Queen of England was very loath to execute 
this necessary justice; but the true-hearted protestants of 
her council, foreseeing the sad effects that might be expected 
if ever she arrived to the crown, urged it on ; ^ and after the 
death of Queen Elizabeth, the wiser of them much opposed 
the admission of her son. But he, dissembling the resent- 
ment of his mother’s death, by bribes and greater promises, 
managed a faction in the court of the declining queen, 
which prevailed on her dotage to destroy the Earl of Essex, 
the only person who would have had the courage to keep 
out him they thought it dangerous to let in.^ So subtlely 
brought they their purpose about, that wise counsel was in 
vain to a blinded and betrayed people. The anti-prelatical 
party hoping that, with a king bred up among the Calvinists, 
they should now be freed from the episcopal yoke, were 
greedy of entertaining him, but soon cured of their mistake; 
when, immediately after his entry into the kingdom, himself 
being moderator at a dispute between both parties, the 
nonconformists were cast out of doors, and the offensive 
ceremonies, instead of being removed, were more strictly 
imposed; the penalites against papists were relaxed, and 
many of them taken into favour; whilst those families who 
suffered for his mother were graced and restored as far as the 


^ The signing and expediting the warrant for the execution of Mary 
Queen of Scots is an enigma which has employed the wits of many to 
solve — perhaps this may be the true solution of it; it is at least clear, 
that it thus appeared to well-informed persons, living in times when 
the thing was recent, and accounts for it more naturally than the mean 
jealousy attributed to Queen Elizabeth, which would in fact have been 
a better reason for putting her to death many years sooner. 

^ In Heylin’s History of the Presbyterians, it is said that the Earl of 
Essex was much courted by the puritans, and in return caressed them ; 
that a title to the crown was drawn out for him, and he began to look up 
to it; that he encouraged an opinion, that inferior magistrates might 
curb and control their sovereign; that he w^as outwitted and brought 
to the scaffold by Cecil and Raleigh, very opportunely for king J ames, 
whose entrance might have been opposed and his title questioned. 


62 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

times would bear^ and those who consented any way to the 
justice done upon her^ disfavoured. A progress was made 
suitable to this beginnings the protestant interest abroad was 
deserted and betrayed^ the prelates at home daily exalted 
in pride and pomp^ and declining in virtue and godliness. 
Arminianism^ crept in to the corruption of sound doctrines 
till at length they had the impudence to forbid the preaching 
of those great and necessary truths concerning the decrees 
of God; secret treaties were entertained with the court of 
Rome ; ^ ands notwithstanding that hellish powder plots the 
papists lost not their credit at courts where they now wrought 
no longer by open and direct waySs but humouring the king 
and queen in their lusts and excesses^ they found the most 
ready way to destroy the doctrine of the gospel was to 
debauch the professors. The court of this king was a 
nursery of lust and intemperance; he had brought in with 
him a company of poor ScotSs whOs coming into this plentiful 
kingdoms were surfeited with riot and debaucherieSs and got 
all the riches of the land only to cast away. The honours 
wealths and glory of the nations wherein Queen Elizabeth 
left its were soon prodigally wasted by this thriftless heir; 
and the nobility of the land was utterly debased by setting 
honours to public salCs and conferring them on persons that 
had neither blood nor merit fit to wears nor estates to bear 
up their titleSs but were fain to invent projects to pill^ the 
peoples and pick their purses for the maintenance of vice 
and lewdness. The generality of the gentry of the land soon 
learned the court fashions and every great house in the 
country became a sty of uncleanness. To keep the people 
in their deplorable securitys till vengeance overtook thems 
they were entertained with maskSs stage playSs and various 
sorts of ruder sports. Then began murders incests adulterys 
drunkennesSs swearings fornications and all sort of ribaldrys 
to be no concealed but countenanced viceSs because they held 
such conformity with the court example. Next to thiSs a 
great cause of these abominations was the mixed marriages 
of papist and protestant familieSs whichs no questions was a 
design of the popish party to compass and procure; and so 
successfuls that I have observed that there was not one house 

^ J ames, however, professed himself a great enemy to it. 

2 The first volume of Clarendon’s State Papers is half filled with 
them. 

® Pill — pillage, plunder. 


Rise of the Puritans 63 

in ten^ where such a marriage was made^ but the better party 
was corrupted, the children’s souls were sacrificed to devils, 
the worship of God was laid aside in that family, for fear of 
distasting the idolater; the kindred, tenants, and neighbours, 
either quite turned from it, or cooled in their zeal for religion. 
As the fire is most fervent in a frosty season, so the general 
apostacy from holiness, if I may so call it, and defection to 
lewdness, stirred up sorrow, indignation, and fear, in all that 
retained any love of God in the land, whether ministers or 
people; the ministers warned the people of the approaching 
judgments of God, which could not be expected but to follow 
such high provocations; God in his mercy sent his prophets 
into all corners of the land, to preach repentance, and cry 
out against the ingratitude of England, who thus requited 
so many rich mercies that no nation could ever boast of 
more; and by these a few were everywhere converted and 
established in faith and holiness; but at court they were 
hated, disgraced, and reviled, and in scorn had the name 
of Puritan^ fixed upon them. And now the ready way to 
preferment there was to declare an opposition to the power 
of godliness, under that name; so that their pulpits might 
justly be called the scorner’s chair, those sermons only 
pleasing that flattered them in their vices, and told the poor 
king that he was Solomon, and that his sloth and cowardice, 
by which he betrayed the cause of God and honour of the 
nation, was gospel meekness and peaceableness; for which 
they raised him up above the heavens, while he lay wallowing 
like a swine in the mire of his lust. He had a little learning, 
and this they called the spirit of wisdom, and so magnified 

^ This artifice of affixing a name of reproach on those of an opposite 
party, in order indiscriminately to subject them to hatred or ridicule, 
could hardly be better exposed than it is here. That Mrs. Hutchinson 
is guilty of no exaggeration, may well be conjectured from some 
speeches in parliament preserved by Rushworth, peculiarly one of Sir 
Benjamin Rudyard, at least a moderate man, if not a favourer of the 
king, complaining of the very same thing. Rushworth, vol. ii. 1355, 
“ It is the artifice of the favourers of the catholic and of the prelatical 
party to call all who are sticklers for the constitution in church or state, 
or would square their actions by any rule, human or divine, Puritans.” 
In the petition and remonstrance this is stated nearly in the same 
manner. It was no way inconsistent with the other injustices of the 
French revolutionists to invent the term of Aristocrat, and mark out 
by it every one whom the populace or their demagogues designed to 
plunder or destroy; it would not be so excusable if in this country we 
should suffer cant terms or nicknames to pass for reasoning or proof. 
For the rest, the name of Puritan should have no bad meaning. 


64 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

him^ so falsely flattered him, that he could not endure the 
words of truth and soundness, but rewarded these base, 
wicked, unfaithful fawners with rich preferments, attended 
with pomps and titles, which heaped them up above a 
human height. With their pride, their envy swelled against 
the people of God, whom they began to project how they 
might root out of the land; and when they had once given 
them a name, whatever was odious or dreadful to the king, 
they fixed upon the puritan, who, according to their char- 
acter, was nothing but a factious hypocrite. 

The king had upon his heart the dealings both of England 
and Scotland with his mother, and harboured a secret desire 
of revenge upon the godly in both nations, yet had not 
courage enough to assert his resentment like a prince, but 
employed a wicked cunning he was master of, and called 
king-craft, to undermine what he durst not openly oppose, — 
the true religion; this was fenced with the liberty of the 
people, and so linked togther, that it was impossible to make 
them slaves, till they were brought to be idolaters of royalty 
and glorious lust ; and as impossible to make them adore these 
gods, while they continued loyal to the government of Jesus 
Christ. The payment of civil obedience to the king and the 
laws of the land satisfied not; if any durst dispute his imposi- 
tions in the worship of God, he was presently reckoned among 
the seditious and disturbers of the public peace, and accord- 
ingly persecuted ; if any were grieved at the dishonour of the 
kingdom, or the griping of the poor, or the unjust oppressions 
of the subject, by a thousand ways, invented to maintain the 
riots of the courtiers, and the swarms of needy Scots the king 
had brought in to devour like locusts the plenty of this land, 
he was a puritan; if any, out of mere morality and civil 
honesty, discountenanced the abominations of those days, 
he was a puritan, however he conformed to their superstitious 
worship ; if any showed favour to any godly honest persons, 
kept them company, relieved them in want, or protected 
them against violent or unjust oppression, he was a puritan; 
if any gentleman in his country maintained the good laws of 
the land, or stood up for any public interest, for good order 
or government, he was a puritan: in short, all that crossed 
the views of the needy courtiers, the proud encroaching 
priests, the thievish projectors, the lewd nobility and gentry 
— whoever was zealous for God’s glory or worship, could not 


The Puritan Party 65 

endure blasphemous oaths^ ribald conversation, profane 
scoffs, sabbath breaking, derision of the word of God, and 
the like — whoever could endure a sermon, modest habit or 
conversation, or anything good, — all these were puritans; 
and if puritans, then enemies to the king and his government, 
seditious, factious, hypocrites, ambitious disturbers of the 
public peace, and finally, the pest of the kingdom. Such 
false logic did the children of darkness use to argue with 
against the hated children of light, whom they branded 
besides as an illiterate, morose, melancholy, discontented, 
crazed sort of men, not fit for human conversation; ^ as such 
they made them not only the sport of the pulpit, which 
was become but a more solemn sort of stage, but every 
stage, and every table, and every puppet-play, belched 
forth profane scoffs upon them, the drunkards made them 
their songs, and all fiddlers and mimics learned to abuse 
them, as finding it the most gameful way of fooling. Thus 
the two factions in those days grew up to great heights and 
enmities one against the other; while the papist wanted not 
industry and subtlety to blow the coals between them, and 
was so successful that, unless the mercy of God confound 
them by their own imaginations, we may justly fear they 
will at last obtain their full wish. 

But to deal impartially, we must, with sadness enough, 
confess, that the wolf came into the fold in a sheep’s cloth- 
ing, and wrought more slaughter that way among the lambs 
than he could have done in his own skin ; for it is true that 
many of wit and parts, discontented when they could not 
obtain the preferments their ambition gaped at, would 
declare themselves of the puritan party. And such were 
either bought off, or, if the adversary would not give their 
price, seduced their devout hearers sometimes into indiscreet 
opposition to work out their own revenge; others, that had 
neither learning, nor friends, nor opportunities to arrive to 
any preferments, would put on a form of godliness, finding 
devout people that way so liberal to them, that they could 

^ Such is the idea entertained of them in general even at this day; 
whoever shall read these memoirs will be well convinced that not one 
of these qualities needs or does by any natural consequence accompany 
the character. It is a great misfortune that many of the zealous pro- 
fessors of piety should give it so austere an aspect, and this can never be 
better contrasted than by the cheerful and amiable tone this professed 
puritan gives it. 


C 


66 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

not hope to enrich themselves so much in any other way. 
Some that had greater art and parts, finding there was no 
inconsiderable gain to be made of the simple devotion of 
men and women, applied their wits to it, and collected great 
sums for the advancement of the religious interest, of which 
they converted much to their own private uses. Such as 
these tempted the people of God to endeavour to shelter them- 
selves in human policies, and found out ways, by bribes and 
other not less indirect courses, to procure patrons at court, and 
to set up against the prelates with countermines and other 
engines, which, being of man’s framing, were all at last broken. 

The puritan party being weak and oppressed, had not faith 
enough to disown all that adhered to them for worldly in- 
terests, and indeed it required more than human wisdom to 
discern at the least all of them; wherefore they, in their 
low condition, gladly accepted any that would come over to 
them, or incline towards them; and their enemies, through 
envy at them, augmented much their party, while, with in- 
juries and reproaches, they drove many, that never intended 
it, to take that party ; which in the end got nothing but con- 
fusion by those additions. While these parties were thus 
counter-working, the treasure of the kingdom being wasted 
by court-caterpillars, the parliaments were called to re-supply 
the royal coffers, and therein there wanted not some, that 
retained so much of the English spirit as to represent the 
public grievances, and desire to call the corrupt ministers of 
state to an account. But the king, grudging that his people 
should dare to gainsay his pleasure, and correct his mis- 
government in his favourites, broke up parliaments, violated 
their privileges, imprisoned their members for things spoken 
in the house, and grew disaffected to them, and entertained 
projects of supply by other grievances of the people. The 
prelates, in the meantime, finding they lost ground, medi- 
tated reunion with the popish faction, who began to be at a 
pretty agreement with them ; ^ and now there was no more 
endeavour in their public sermons to confute the errors of 
that church, but to reduce our doctrines and theirs to an 
accommodation. The king, to bring it about, was deluded ^ 

^ The first volume of Clarendon’s State Papers abounds with in- 
stances. 

^ It is very rare to see a delusion so long and successfully carried on 
as this appears to have been, at the expense of this modern Solomon, 
in the State Papers just mentioned. 


Character of Charles I. 


67 

into the treaty of a match for his son with the Infanta of 
Spain; and the prince, with the Duke of Buckingham, was 
privately sent into Spain, from whence he came back with 
difficulty, but to the great rejoicing of the whole people 
in general, who were much afflicted at his going thither. 
During this treaty the papists got many advantages of the 
king, to the prejudice of the protestant interest at home and 
abroad, and the hearts of all but the papists were very much 
saddened; and the people loath to lay the miscarriages of 
things at the king’s own door, began to entertain a universal 
hatred of the Duke of Buckingham, raised from a knight’s, 
fourth son to that pitch of glory, and enjoying great posses- 
sions, acquired by the favour of the king, upon no merit but 
that of his beauty and his prostitution. The parliament had 
drawn up a charge against him, and though the king seemed 
to protect him, yet knowing the fearfulness of his nature,, 
and doubting his constancy, it was believed he added some 
help to an ague that killed that king ; however the king died,, 
and the duke continued as high in the favour of the next 
succeeding as of the deceased prince; whereupon one, not 
unaptly, says of him, he seemed as an unhappy exhalation, 
drawn up from the earth, not only to cloud the setting, but 
the rising sun.” ^ 

The face of the court was much changed in the change of 
the king, for King Charles was temperate, chaste, and serious ;, 
so that the fools and bawds, mimics and catamites, of the 
former court, grew out of fashion; and the nobility and 
courtiers, who did not quite abandon their debaucheries, 
yet so reverenced the king as to retire into corners to practise 
them. Men of learning and ingenuity in all arts were in 
esteem, and received encouragement from the king, who was. 
a most excellent judge and a great lover of paintings, carv- 
ings, gravings, and many other ingenuities, less offensive 
than the bawdry and profane abusive wit which was the only 
exercise of the other court. But, as in the primitive times,, 
it is observed that the best emperors were some of them 
stirred up by Satan to be the bitterest persecutors of the 
church, so this king was a worse encroacher upon the civil 
and spiritual liberties of his people by far than his father. 

^ The justice of the character here given of James, as well as the- 
candour of that about to be given to Charles, will, it is hoped, be re- 
cognised by every reader. 


68 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


He married a papist^ a French lady^ of a haughty spirit, and 
a great wit and beauty, to whom he became a most uxorious 
husband. By this means the court was replenished with 
papists, and many who hoped to advance themselves by the 
change, turned to that religion. All the papists in the king- 
dom were favoured, and, by the king’s example, matched into 
the best families; the puritans were more than ever dis- 
countenanced and persecuted, insomuch that many of them 
chose to abandon their native country, and leave their 
dearest relations, to retire into any foreign soil or planta- 
tion, where they might, amidst all outward inconveniences, 
enjoy the free exercise of God’s worship. Such as could not 
flee were tormented in the bishops’ courts, fined, whipped, 
pilloried, imprisoned, and suffered to enjoy no rest, so that 
death was better than life to them; and notwithstanding 
their patient sufferance of all these things, yet was not the 
king satisfied till the whole land was reduced to perfect 
slavery. The example of the French king was propounded 
to him, and he thought himself no monarch so long as his 
will was confined to the bounds of any law; but knowing 
that the people of England were not pliable to an arbitrary 
rule, he plotted to subdue them to his yoke by a foreign 
force, and till he could effect it, made no conscience of grant- 
ing anything to the people, which he resolved should not 
oblige him longer than it served his turn; for he was a 
prince that had nothing of faith or truth, justice or generosity, 
in him. He was the most obstinate person in his self-will 
that ever was, and so bent upon being an absolute, uncon- 
trollable sovereign, that he was resolved either to be such a 
king or none. His firm adherence to prelacy was not for 
conscience of one religion more than another, for it was his 
principle that an honest man might be saved in any profes- 
sion ; but he had a mistaken principle that kingly government 
in the state could not stand without episcopal government 
in the church; and, therefore, as the bishops flattered him 
with preaching up his sovereign prerogative, and inveighing 
against the puritans as factious and disloyal, so he protected 
them in their pomp and pride, and insolent practices against 
all the godly and sober people of the land.^ In the first 

^ In note, page 57, it has been shown that their political, not their 
religious principles, were the criterion whereby the king judged the 
prelates of the church of England. That the same served for the 


Duke of Buckingham 69 

parliament after he came to the crown^ the Duke of Bucking- 
ham was impeached concerning the death of King James, 
and other misdemeanours; but the present king, who had 
received him into the same degree of favour that he was with 
the former, would not endure the question of his favourite, 
and, to deliver him from it, broke up the parliament, which 
gave too just a suspicion that he favoured the practice; for 
it is true that the duke’s mother, without the consent of the 
physicians, had made an application to the wrists of the king 
for his ague, after which he died in his next fit. Some other 
parliaments there were, but still abruptly broken up when 
they put forth any endeavour to redress grievances. The 
protestants abroad were all looked upon as puritans, and 
their interests, instead of being protected, sadly betrayed; 
ships were let out to the French king to serve against them; 
and all the flower of the English gentry were lost in an ill- 
managed expedition to the Isle of Rhee, under pretence of 
helping them, but so ordered that it proved the loss of 
Rochelle, the strong fort and best defence of all the protes- 
tants in France. Those in Germany were no less neglected 
in all treaties, although his own sister and her children were 
so highly concerned. The whole people were sadly grieved 
at these misgovernments, and, loath to impute them to the 
king, cast all the odium upon the Duke of Buckingham, whom 
at length a discontented person stabbed, believing he did 
God and his country good service by it. All the kingdom, 
except the duke’s own dependents and kindred, rejoiced 
in the death of this duke; but they found little cause, for 
after it the king still persisted in his design of enslaving 
them, and found other ministers ready to serve his self- 
willed ambition, such as were Noy, his attorney-general, 
who set on foot that hateful tax of ship-money, and many 
more illegal exactions; and ten of the judges, who perverted 

church of Rome is shown pretty clearly in the first volume of Claren- 
don’s State Papers, where Mr. Courtenay having refused some com- 
pliances against conscience, and giving as his reason that “ the king 
was not the law-maker, but the king and parliament, and that the 
king has not a dispensing power; ” and father Scudamore, alias Leander, 
asserting that he has, Courtenay is committed to prison, held there, 
and a trial refused him; Leander protected, encouraged, and rewarded; 
and it is stated that “ Laud was at the helm of the king’s counsel in 
these matters.” This opinion of the king’s candour, or even indiffer- 
ence, as to the mode of religion, is stated in nearly the same manner in 
Rushworth, but it is not said on what authority. The Stuarts sported 
with and ruined all religions, and in turn were ruined by them. 


yo Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

judgment in the cause of those who refused the illegal im- 
position; although there were_, even in that time, found two 
honest judges, who durst judge rightly against the king, 
although he had changed the words usual in their commis- 
sions, which were Quamdiu hene se gesserint^ into another 
form. Durante hene placito. Besides these^ and a great 
rascally company of flatterers and projectors, there were all 
the corrupted, tottering bishops, and others of the proud, 
profane clergy of the land, who, by their insolencies, grown 
odious to the people, bent their strong endeavours to dis- 
affect the prince to his honest, godly subjects, and to get a 
pretence of power from him, to afflict those who would not 
submit to their insolent dominion. But there were two 
above all the rest, who led the van of the king’s evil coun- 
sellors, and these were Laud, archbishop of Canterbury, a 
fellow of mean extraction and arrogant pride, and the Earl 
of Strafford, who as much outstripped all the rest in favour 
as he did in abilities, being a man of deep policy, stern reso- 
lution, and ambitious zeal to keep up the glory of his own 
greatness. In the beginning of this king’s reign, this man 
had been a strong asserter of the liberties of the people, 
among whom he had gained himself an honourable reputa- 
tion, and was dreadful to the court party; who, thereupon 
strewed snares in his way, and when they found a breach at 
his ambition, his soul was that way entered and captivated. 
He was advanced first to be lord president of the council in 
the north, to be a baron, afterwards an earl, and then deputy 
of Ireland; he was the nearest to a favourite of any man 
since the death of the Duke of Buckingham, who was raised 
by his first master, and kept up by the second, upon no 
account of personal worth or any deserving abilities in him, 
but only from the violent and private inclinations of the 
princes. But the Earl of Strafford wanted not any accom- 
plishment that could be desired in the most serviceable 
minister of state : besides, he having made himself odious to 
the people by his revolt from their interest to that of the 
oppressive court, he was now obliged to keep up his own 
interest with his new party, by all the malicious practices 
that pride and revenge could inspire him with.^ But above 

^ “ Quamdiu bene se gesserint,” during good behaviour, as long as 
they act right. “ Durante bene placito,” during the king’s good pleasure. 

^ Called by Lord Digby the grand apostate of the Commonwealth. 


Uxoriousness of Charles I. 71 

all these the king had another instigator of his own violent 
purpose^ more powerful than all the rest, and that was the 
queen, who, grown out of her childhood, began to turn her 
mind from those vain extravagancies she lived in at first, to 
that which did less become her, and was more fatal to the 
kingdom ; which is never in any place happy where the hands 
which were made only for distaffs affect the management of 
sceptres. — If any one object the fresh example of Queen 
Elizabeth, let them remember that the felicity of her reign 
was the effect of her submission to her masculine and wise 
counsellors; but wherever male princes are so effeminate as 
to suffer women of foreign birth and different religions to 
intermeddle with the affairs of state, it is always found to 
produce sad desolations; and it hath been observed that a 
French queen never brought any happiness to England. 
Some kind of fatality, too, the English imagined to be in her 
name of Marie, which, it is said, the king rather chose to 
have her called by than her other, Henrietta, because the 
land should find a blessing in that name, which had been 
more unfortunate; but it was not in his power, though a 
great prince, to control destiny. This lady being by her 
priests affected with the meritoriousness of advancing her 
own religion, whose principle it is to subvert all other, 
applied that way her great wit and parts, and the power her 
haughty spirit kept over her husband, who was enslaved in 
his affection only to her, though she had no more passion 
for him than what served to promote her designs. Those 
brought her into a very good correspondence with the arch- 
bishop and his prelatical crew, both joining in the cruel 
design of rooting the godly out of the land. The foolish 
protestants were meditating reconciliations with the church 
of Rome, who embraced them as far as they would go, carry- 
ing them in hand, as if there had been a possibility of bring- 
ing such a thing to pass; meanwhile they carried on their 
design by them, and had so ripened it, that nothing but the 
mercy of God prevented the utter subversion of protestantism 
in the three kingdoms. — But how much soever their designs 
were framed in the dark, God revealed them to his servants, 
and most miraculously ordered providences for their pre- 
servation. About the year 1639, the Scots, having the 
English service-book obtruded upon them violently, refused 
it, and took a national covenant against it, and entered 


72 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

England with a great army, to bring their complaints to the 
king, which his unfaithful ministers did, as they supposed, 
much misreport. The king himself levied an army against 
them, wherein he was assisted by the nobility and gentry, 
but most of all by the prelates, insomuch that the war got 
the name of helium episcopale, or “ bishops’ .war; ” but the 
commonalty of the nation, being themselves under grievous 
bondage, were loath to oppose a people that came only to 
claim their just liberties. When the king was at York, the 
chief of the Scotch covenanters came, under a pretence of 
treating with the king, but their principal intent was to dis- 
abuse the nobility of England, and to take off their edge 
against them, by remonstrating upon those grievances and 
oppressions of the prelatical innovators, which had forced 
them thus to defend their religion and liberties. This they 
did so effectually, that the hearts of the English were much 
moved towards them, and the king perceiving it, by their 
mediations, consented to a dissembled peace for that time, 
and returned home. But the Scots, unsatisfied in the perform- 
ance of their articles, made preparation for a second return 
into England ; whereupon the king, in his anger and necessity, 
was forced to have recourse to the long neglected remedy of 
parliaments, and assembled one at Westminster the 13th of 
April, 1640, which he suffered to sit but twenty-one days, 
and broke it up again, apprehending that if he had suffered 
them to sit a day longer, they would have voted against the 
war with Scotland, which he was violently bent to prosecute. 

The bishops at that time devised as an anti-covenant, in 
their convocation house, that execrable oath known by the 
name of the et ccetera, wherein all ministers were required to 
swear to uphold the government of the church of England by 
archbishops, deans, archdeacons, etc. After this the Scots 
enter England, the king makes a second expedition into the 
north against them, and sends part of his army to keep the 
passes upon the river Tyne; but the soldiers being raw and 
heartless in this war, and the commanders themselves inex- 
perienced, they were vanquished, and the Scots forced their 
way, after they had been refused to pass quietly by, with 
their petitions in their hands, and thus possessed themselves 
of Newcastle and Durham. At that time the Scots had put 
forth a declaration, wherein they had affirmed their inten- 
tions not to lay down arms till the reform_ed religion was 


Earl of Strafford’s Impeachment 73 

settled in both nations upon sure grounds^ and the causers 
of these present troubles brought to public justice^ and that 
in a parliament. This was so plausible to the English, that 
the king, finding both the hearts and hands of his people 
fail him on this occasion, was induced to grant the petition 
of twelve noble lords, who at that time interposed; and, 
calling together all his lords at York, agreed upon a parlia- 
ment to be convened at London on the third of November 
following. In the meantime, a treaty was condescended 
to, by sixteen lords of each side, Scotch and English, who 
agreed upon a cessation between both armies for the present, 
in order to a peace, to be concluded at London with the 
parliament, who met, as appointed, in November. 

They began with throwing down monopolies, and then 
impeached the Earl of Strafford of high treason, who, after a 
solemn trial and hot disputes on both sides, was at length 
attainted of treason, and the king, against his own mind, to 
serve his ends, gave him up to death.^ The archbishop of 
Canterbury was also made prisoner upon an accusation of 
high treason, for which he afterwards suffered;^ Wren, 
bishop of Norwich, was likewise committed to the Tower; 

^ Whoever has read the propositions delivered to his majesty by the 
Earl of Strafford, for bridling parliaments and increasing his revenue, 
which is preserved in the third volume of Ludlow’s Memoirs, p. 322, 
ingenious, bold, and dangerous beyond example, will think him richly 
to have deserved his fate, but not at the hand of Charles, who herein 
acted so treacherously to his friends, that their very adversaries are 
shocked at it, and fixed on his reputation a deep and indelible stain; 
accordingly he seems all his life long to have borne in mind an incessant 
regret of this crime. As it was a thing thought of but little conse- 
quence at the time, perhaps it will ere long be forgotten that Louis the 
Sixteenth suffered sentence of death to be executed on a Mr. De Favras 
for planning to assist him, or his brother, or both to escape, but when 
he did really effect his escape in part, there appeared great earnestness 
and zeal in stopping him ! Did he not merit this ? 

May says, that the cause of Lord Strafford’s condemnation was a 
note produced by Sir H. Vane, proving that as a privy counsellor he 
had proposed to the king to bring his army from Ireland to reduce this 
kingdom to obedience; but Ludlow’s seems the stronger reason. 

^ It may well be doubted whether it was justifiable to change the 
proceedings against Laud from impeachment to attainder, in order to 
vote his death, which the law would not have condemned him to; but 
certainly deposition and banishment at least were due to the man who 
brought ruin and disgrace upon that pure and moderate system of 
religion of which he was the unworthy head: that to his conduct its 
ruin was principally attributable may be clearly seen by the speeches 
preserved by Rushworth, in his fourth volume, of Lord Digby, Falk- 
land, Fiennes, and especially Grimston. At this day there is perhaps 
hardly to be found a son of the church who would condescend to meddle 
in such base projects as this archbishop assiduously employed himself in. 

C 2 


74 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

several other prelatical preachers were questioned for popish 
and treasonable doctrines; the Star Chamber^ an unjust and 
arbitrary courts was taken away^ and also the High Commis- 
sion Court; an act was procured for a triennial parliament, 
and another for the continuation of this, that it should not 
be broken up without their own consent. There were great 
necessities for money by reason of the two armies that were 
then maintained in England, and the people would give the 
king no money without some ease of grievances, which forced 
him, against his inclination, to grant those bills, with which, 
after he had granted, he found he had bound up his own ^ 
hands, and therefore privately encouraged plots that were in 
those times contrived against the parliament. One of them 
was to have rescued the Earl of Strafford out of prison, and 
put him at the head of eight thousand Irish, which the king 
would not consent to disband, when the parliament had 
some time before moved him to it: then the English army 
in the north was to have been brought up and engaged 
against the parliament itself upon a pretence of maintaining 
the king’s prerogative, episcopacy, and some other such 
things. This plot was managed by Percy, Germyn, Goring, 
Wilmot, Ashburnham, Pollard, Suckling, O’Neale, and 
others, of whom some confessed and impeached their fellows, 
others fled, others were put in prison. While this parliament 
was sitting, the king would needs, contrary to their desires, 
take a journey to Scotland, and passed by the two disband- 
ing armies in his journey, where some report that he secretly 
attempted to urge the Scotch army against the parliament, 
which then succeeded not. The houses had adjourned for 
some time, and left a standing committee of fifty to prepare 
business. About that time a plot was discovered to them 
from Scotland, against the lives of some of the greatest peers 
of that kingdom; the committee, fearing the like attempts 
from the same spring, placed strong guards in divers parts 

^ This act for perpetuating the parliament was, in fact, that which 
gave them a clear ascendancy over the king. The proposing this, as 
it showed the ingenuity and judgment of Mr. Pierrepont, to whom 
Mrs. Hutchinson attributes it, so does it the weakness of the king and 
his counsellors, who having granted this, had no longer any power 
of refusal left. For extraordinary evils extraordinary remedies are 
often sought; but this, as it soon proved too strong for the king, so 
was it at last thought too strong for the people. The omnipotence of 
parliament would be indeed dreadful alike to both, if, instead of being 
immovable, it was permanent. 


Plots Against Parliament 75 

of the city of London. The king’s design in going to Scot- 
land was variously conjectured; but this was a certain effect 
of it, that it retarded all the affairs of the government of 
England, which the king had put into such disorder that it 
was not an easy task to reform what was amiss, and redress 
the real grievances of the people; but yet the parliament 
showed such a wonderful respect to the king, that they never 
mentioned him, as he was the sole author of all those mis- 
carriages, but imputed them to evil counsellors, and gave him 
all the submissive language that could have been used to a 
good prince, fixing all the guilt upon his evil counsellors and 
ministers of state, which flattery I fear they have to answer 
for: I am sure they have thereby exposed themselves to 
much scandal.^ While the king was in Scotland, that cursed 
rebellion in Ireland broke out, wherein above 200,000 were 
massacred in two months’ space, being surprised, and many 
of them most inhumanly butchered and tormented; and 
besides the slain, abundance of poor families stripped and 
sent naked away out of all their possessions; and, had not 
the providence of God miraculously prevented the surprise 
of Dublin Castle the night it should have been seized, there 
had not been any remnant of the protestant name left in that 
country. As soon at this sad news came to the parliament, 
they vigorously set themselves to the work of relieving them ; 
but then the king returned from Scotland, and being sump- 
tuously welcomed home by the city, took courage thereby 
against the parliament, and obstructed all its proceedings for 
the effectual relief of Ireland. Long was he before he could 
be drawn to proclaim these murderers rebels, and when he 
did, by special command, there were but forty proclama- 
tions printed, and care was taken that they should not be 
much dispersed ; which courses afflicted all the good protes- 
tants in England, and confirmed them that the rebellion in 
Ireland received countenance from the king and queen of 
England.^ The parliament, beset with so many difficulties, 
were forced for their own vindication to present the king 

^ This is an oversight of Mrs. Hutchinson’s, of which she is seldom 
guilty. Good policy required then, as it does now, that the king should 
be held incapable of wrong, and the criminality fixed on ministers, 
who are amenable to the law. If the patriots of that day were the 
inventors of this maxim, we are highly obliged to them. 

^ It would be difficult to draw a distinction so nice as would dis- 
criminate between the countenance shown to the rebels both before 
and after the rebellion breaking out, and the encouraging the rebellion 


y6 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

with a petition and a remonstrance on the state of the king- 
dom^ wherein they spared him as much as truth would bear, 
and complained only of his ill counsellors and ministers; 
but this, instead of admonishing, exasperated him, and was 
answered with another declaration of his; and upon several 
occasions the parliament being enforced to justify their pro- 
ceedings publicly, and the king setting forth replies, these 
open debates were but the prologue to the ensuing tragedy. 
The city, declaring their good affections to the parliament by 
a petition, gave the king distrust, and he was observed to 
entertain an extraordinary guard of cavaliers, who killed and 
wounded some of the poor unarmed men that passed by his 
house at Whitehall; and the parliament, conceiving them- 
selves not safe, desired a guard might be allowed them under 
the command of the Earl of Essex ; but he refused it, with an 
assurance that he would command such a guard to wait upon 
them as he would be responsible to Almighty God for, and 
that the safety of all and every one of them was as dear to 
him as that of his own person and children. Yet the very 
next day after this false message, he came to the House of 
Commons, attended with his extraordinary guard, of about 
four hundred gentlemen and soldiers, armed with swords and 
pistols, and there demanded five of their members, whom not 
finding there (for a great lady at court had before informed 
one of them of his coming, and the house ordered them to 
retire,) he returned, leaving the house under a high sense of 
this breach of their privilege.^ At this time the people began 

itself: now that passion and prejudice have subsided there are pro- 
bably many more that condemn than acquit the king and queen ; but 
whilst the blood of the massacred protestants yet reeked, and indigna- 
tion glowed, it was neither to be wondered at nor blamed that persons 
the most tolerant, as the independents professed to be, and Mrs. 
Hutchinson especially, should speak with enmity of the queen and 
catholics, and attribute to them those principles of intolerance and 
antipathy to protestants which, whether they professed or not, they 
practised. It will hereafter be seen that, when they ceased to be 
dangerous, Mr. Hutchinson did not persecute, but protect them. 

^ The force of opinion being the only real force of any prince, and the 
notion of inviolability his best protection, it was a strange infatuation 
in him to overthrow them both. 

Turno tempus erit magno cum optaverit emptum 

Intactum Pallanta, et cum spolia ista diemque 

Oderit Virg. ^n. lo. 

The time shall come when Turnus, but in vain, 

Shall wish untouched the trophies of the slain, 

And curse the dire remembrance of that day . — Dryden. 


Petitions to Parliament 


77 

in great numbers to bring petitions to the king and parlia- 
ment^ to beg a more cheerful concurrence between them for 
the relief of Ireland, and to encourage the parliament in their 
honourable endeavours for the relief of both kingdoms. The 
king was offended at this, and retired first to Hampton 
Court, then went with the queen to Canterbury, whom he 
sent from thence into Holland with her daughter, lately 
married to the Prince of Orange, under pretence of conduct- 
ing her to her own court, but really to manage his business 
abroad, and procure arms to be employed against the parlia- 
ment, by the sale of the crown jewels, which she carried over 
with her. 

After her departure, the king, taking the prince and the 
Duke of York with him, went to Theobalds, whither the 
parliament sent a petition to him to return to his parlia- 
ment and abide near London, and that he would not carry 
the prince away with him, and that he would grant the 
militia of the kingdom to be put into such hands as the par- 
liament should recommend, and might confide in ; all which 
he denied, and went immediately to Newmarket, and from 
thence to York; all this while, by many false pretences, 
really obstructing the relief of bleeding Ireland, and seduc- 
ing many of the poor people of England into blood and 
ruin. 

In conducting the state of England, in those days, wherein 
he, whose actions I am tracing, began to enter into his part 
in this great tragedy, I have been too long for that I intended, 
and too short to give a clear understanding of the righteous- 
ness of the parliament’s cause ; ^ which I shall desire you to 

An English gentleman, who was resident in France at the time that 
Louis the Sixteenth sent his guards to the parliament of Paris to seize 
some of the members (one of whom was the famous Duval Despres- 
menil), and sent out decrees and manifestoes, as has been here just 
before related, made this remark, “ He has entered upon the career of 
Charles the First, and he will follow it to the end.” II est entre dans la 
carriere de Charles I. et il la suivra jusqu^au bout. When he saw again in 
England, as emigrants, the same French gentlemen before whom he had 
made this remark, they reminded him of it ; saying how little probable 
this had seemed to them at the period of its being spoken, a year before 
the holding of the states general. 

^ Probably few people will think Mrs. Hutchinson has been too 
prohx, many will think that she has been too concise. Mr. May’s 
history comes down only to September, 1643, which is much to be 
regretted, as he may justly be called an impartial and clear histo- 
rian, but is little read, probably because his history finishes before 
that period which was the most interesting. 


yS Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

inform yourselves better of by their own printed papers, and 
Mr. May’s history, which I find to be impartially true, so far 
as he hath carried it on, saving some little mistakes in his own 
judgment, and misinformations which some vain people gave 
of the state, and more indulgence to the king’s guilt than can 
justly be allowed. 

To take up my discourse of Mr. Hutchinson where I left 
it: he was now come to his own house at Owthorpe, about 
the time when the Irish massacre was acted, and finding 
humours begin to be very stirring, he applied himself to 
understand the things then in dispute, and read all the public 
papers that came forth between the king and parliament, 
besides many other private treatises, both concerning the 
present and foregoing times. Hereby he became abundantly 
informed in his understanding, and convinced in conscience 
of the righteousness of the parliament’s cause in point of 
civil right; and though he was satisfied of the endeavours 
to reduce ^ popery and subvert the true protestant religion, 
which indeed was apparent to every one that impartially 
considered it, yet he did not think that so clear a ground 
for the war as the defence of the just English liberties; and 
although he was clearly swayed by his own judgment and 
reason to the parliament, he, thinking he had no warrantable 
call at that time, to do anything more, contented himself 
with praying for peace. At that time Mr. Henry Ireton was 
in the country, and being a kinsman of Mr. Hutchinson’s, 
and one that had received so much advantage to himself 
and his family in the country by Sir Thomas Hutchinson’s 
countenance and protection, that he seemed a kind of de- 
pendent upon him, and being besides a very grave, serious, 
religious person, there was a great league of kindness and 
good-will between them.^ Mr. Ireton being very active in 

^ Reduce, Latin reducere, to bring back, restore, revive. 

^ As it will be seen in the sequel that Mr. Hutchinson reposed a very 
great confidence in Ireton, and even allowed to the information he 
received from him such weight in forming his judgment as he did to 
that of no one else, it may be well to examine how far the one was 
deserving, and the other discerning, in this. 

The question will be probably decided to general satisfaction upon 
the testimony of Whitelock and Ludlow, men of very different dis- 
positions, but both of great good sense and knowledge of their subject. 
Whitelock, in speaking of some reforms proposed in the election and 
composition of the House of Commons, says, “ Ireton was chiefly em- 
ployed in them, having learned some grounds of law, and having a 
laborious and working brain and fancy.” When he comes to speak of 


Mr. Henry Ireton 79 

promoting the parliament, and the godly interest in the 
country, found great opposition from some projectors, and 
others of corrupt interest that were in the commission of the 
peace; whereupon, making complaint at the parliament, he 
procured some of them to be put out of the commission, and 
others, better affected, to be put in their rooms, of which Mr. 
Hutchinson was one; but he then forbore to take his oath, 
as not willing to launch out rashly into public employments, 
while such a storm hung threatening overhead. Yet his 
good affections to godliness and the interest of his country, 
being a glory that could not be concealed, many of his honest 
neighbours made applications to him, and endeavoured to 
learn his conduct, which he at first in modesty and prudence 
would not too hastily rush into.^ The parliament had made 
orders to deface the images in all churches. Within two 
miles of his house there was a church, where Christ upon the 
cross, the virgin, and John, had been fairly set up in a window 
over the altar, and sundry other superstitious paintings, of 
the priest’s own ordering, were drawn upon the walls. When 
the order for rasing out those relics of superstition came, the 
priest only took down the heads of the images, and laid them 

the reforms of the law which Ireton likewise meditated he says, “ he 
was a man full of invention and industry, who had a little knowledge 
of the law, which led him into the more errors.” But when by his 
death the jealousy lest he should bring about those reforms which 
Whitelock, and most of the lawyers, were averse to, had ceased, he 
says of him, page 516, “ this gentleman was a person very active, in- 
dustrious, and stiff in his ways and purposes; he was of good abilities 
for council as well as action, made much use of his pen, and was very 
forward to reform the proceedings in law, wherein his having been 
bred a lawyer was a great help to him. He was stout in the field, and 
wary and prudent in councils; exceedingly forward as to the business 
of a commonwealth. Cromwell had a great opinion of him, and no 
man could prevail so much, nor order him so far, as Ireton could.” 
But Ludlow, who viewed him more constantly and closely in a post of 
great power and temptation, that of deputy of Ireland, being himself 
next in command to him, gives the following account of his conduct in 
one instance, which will render all others superfluous. “ The parlia- 
ment also ordered an act to be brought in for settling two thousand 
per annum on the lord-deputy Ireton, the news of which being brought 
over was so unacceptable to him, that he said, they had many just 
debts, which he desired they would pay before they made any such 
presents; that he had no need of their land, and would not have it; 
and that he should be more contented to see them doing the service 
of the nation, than so liberal in disposing of the public treasure.” 

^ Mr. Hutchinson being born in the latter end of the year 1616, was 
only about three and twenty years old at this period ; when some may 
think this modesty became him. It was not the fashion of those times 
to arrive at the perfection of wisdom and judgment so early as in our 
days! 


8o Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


carefully up in his closet^ and would have had the church 
officers to have certified that the thing was done according to 
order; whereupon they came to Mr. Hutchinson^ and desired 
him that he would take the pains to come and view their 
churchy which he did^ and upon discourse with the parson, 
persuaded him to blot out all the superstitious paintings, 
and break the images in the glass; which he consented 
to, but being ill-affected, was one of those who began to 
brand Mr. Hutchinson with the name of Puritan. 

At that time most of the gentry of the country were dis- 
affected to the parliament ; most of the middle sort, the able 
substantial freeholders, and the other commons, who had not 
their dependence upon the malignant nobility and gentry, 
adhered to the parliament. These, when the king was at 
York, made a petition to him to return to the parliament, 
which, upon their earnest entreaty, Mr. Hutchinson went, 
with some others, and presented at York;^ where, meeting 
his cousins the Byrons, they were extremely troubled to see 
him there on that account. After his return. Sir John Byron 
being likewise come to his house at Newstead, Mr. Hutchin- 
son went to visit them there, and not finding him, returned 
to Nottingham, five miles short of his own house. There, 
going to the mayor to hear some news, he met with such as 

^ Persons of the description which now bears the name of yeomanry, 
seem to have been passed over by Charles and his advisers as of little 
consequence, and perhaps this was the real ground of the grand error 
they were in of supposing they had all or most of the strength of the 
nation with them, because they had most of the nobility and richer 
gentry; whereas it was found, when a general movement took place, 
that the great bulk of the people was against them, and, like an over- 
whelming tide, bore down all before it. Yet he and they had abundant 
warnings by this and such like petitions, and by associations which 
began very early to be entered into ; or still earlier in the expedition 
against the Scots, wherein the averseness of the common soldiers to 
the war was so evident, that it compelled the patching up a peace. 
“ And, astonishing as it might be (says May, p. 64), it was seen that 
the common people were sensible of public interest and religion, when 
lords and gentlemen seemed not to be.” It is true that the mass of 
the people, having little time for contemplation, * are content to let 
those to whom affluence gives leisure think for them; but when they 
do think for themselves, and strongly adopt a sentiment, he is a bold 
man, and ought to have astonishing resources, who contravenes it. 
That will be generally, if not always, found the wiser government 
which informs itself well as to the real bent of the public mind; and if 
it is misled by a faction, takes the way of candour and frankness to 
dispel the mist of error or prejudice, but avoids to do violence to the 
general opinion. The editor of this work is proud of being the first 
person who, two years before its adoption, suggested an appeal to the 
sense and spirit of the nation by the association of armed volunteers. 


Waits on Lord Newark 


8i 


he expected not, for as soon as he came in, the mayor’s wife 
told him, that the sheriff of the county was come to fetch 
away the magazine that belonged to the trained bands of the 
county, which was left in her husband’s trust; and that her 
husband had sent for the country to acquaint them, but she 
feared it would be gone before they could come in. Where- 
upon Mr. Hutchinson, taking his brother from his lodgings 
along with him, presently went to the town-hall, and going 
up to my Lord Newark,^ lord-lieutenant, told him, that 

^ Eldest son of the Earl of Kingston, and brother of two Mr. Pierre- 
ponts mentioned in this work; this nobleman was afterwards created 
Marquis of Dorchester, and will be spoken of under that title in the 
sequel. In the diary mentioned in the second page of the preface, the 
dialogue between Lord Newton and Mr. Hutchinson is set down at 
full length, and as it may be an object of curiosity to some of our readers, 
it is here inserted in smaller type. 

Mr. Hutchinson asking who were above, was told that the lord-lieu- 
tenant, my Lord Newark, was there, to whom he sent his name and 
desired to speak with him; and being come up, found in the room, 
where the powder was weighing, my Lord Newark, the sheriff Sir John 
Digby, and two or three captains : Mr. Hutchinson, addressing himself 
to my lord only, spoke to him : — 

H. My lord, hearing that there were some question concerning the 
county’s powder, I am come to kiss your lordship’s hands, and to 
beseech you that I may know what your desires and intents are con- 
cerning it? 

N. Cousin, the king desires to borrow it of the country, to supply 
his great necessities. 

H. I beseech your lordship, what commission have you to demand 
this? 

N. Upon my honour, I have a commission from his majesty, but it is 
left behind me; but I will engage my honour it shall be repaid the 
country. 

H. Your lordship’s honour as an engagement, would be accepted for 
more than I am worth; but in such an occasion as this, the greatest 
man’s engagement in the kingdom, cannot be a satisfaction to the 
country. 

N. The king’s intents are only to borrow it, and if the country will 
not lend it, he will pay for it. 

H. My lord, it is not the value of the powder we endeavour to pre- 
serve, but in times of danger, as these are, those things which serve 
for our defence, are not valuable at any price, should you give as many 
barrels of gold as you take barrels of powder. 

N. Upon my faith and honour, cousin, it shall be restored in ten 
days. 

H. My lord, such is the danger of the times, that for ought we know, 
we may in less than four days be ruined for want of it ; and I beseech 
your lordship to consider how sad a thing it is in these times of war, to 
leave a poor country and the people in it, naked and open to the injury 
of every passenger; for if you take our powder, you may as well take 
our arms, without which we are unable to make use of them, and I 
hope your lordship will not disarm the country. 

N. Why, who should the country fear? I am their lord-heutenant, 


82 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


hearing some dispute concerning the country’s powder^ he 
was come to wait on his lordship^ to know his desires and 
intents concerning it. My lord answered him^ that the king^ 
having great necessities^ desired to borrow it of the country. 
Mr. Hutchinson asked my lord what commission he had from 

and engaged with my life and honour to defend them ! What danger 
are they in ? 

H. Danger! yes, my lord, great danger; there is a troop of horse 
now in the town, and it hath often happened so that they have com- 
mitted great outrages and insolencies, calling divers honest men 
puritans and rogues, with divers other provoking terms and carriages. 
I myself was abused by some of them, as I passed on the road. I 
chanced to meet some of these gentlemen, who, as soon as I was past, 
inquired my name, and being told it, gave me another, saying among 
themselves, that I was a puritan and a traitor; as two or three honest 
men that came behind told me. Besides, your lordship may be far 
off, and we ruined before you can come to us, being unarmed, and not 
able to defend ourselves from anybody, and this country being a road 
through which, under the name of soldiers, rude people daily pass 
from the north to south, and terrify the country; which if they knew 
to be naked and unarmed, they would thereby be encouraged to greater 
insolencies and mischiefs. 

N. The king’s occasions are such, and so urgent, as I cannot dispense 
with it for any reasons, but must needs have it. 

H. I hope your lordship will not deny that the country hath a right, 
interest, and property in it. 

N. I do not deny it. 

H. Then, my lord, I hope his majesty will not command it from 
them. 

N. No, he doth but desire to borrow it. 

H. Then, I hope, if he do but desire to borrow it, his majesty hath 
signified his request to those that have interest in it, under his hand. 

N. Upon my honour he hath, but I left it behind me. 

H. I beseech your lordship, then, that you would not take it away 
till you have acquainted the country with it, who only have power to 
lend it; and if your lordship be pleased to do this, I will engage myself 
that by to-morrow at twelve of the clock, that part of the country who 
have interest in the powder shall all wait on your lordship, and give 
you their resolutions. 

N. The king’s occasions cannot admit of that delay. 

H. I beseech of your lordship, yet be pleased to consider the danger- 
ous consequence of taking it without the country’s consent, and be 
pleased but to stay till they can come in. 

N. That time is more than his majesty’s necessities can dispense 
withal. 

With that Mr. Hutchinson went downstairs, where by that time a 
good company of the country were gathered together, to whom Mr. 
Hutchinson told what my lord had said to him, and they desired him 
that he would but stand to them, and they would part with every drop 
of blood out of their bodies before he should have it; and said besides, 
that they would go up and break my lord’s neck and the sheriff’s out 
of the windows; but Mr. Hutchinson desired them to stay below, till 
he had once more spoken to my lord, and then, taking only one or two 
more with him, went up and spoke to my lord. 

H. My lord, I am again, at the request of the country, that are 
below, come to your lordship, and do once more humbly beseech you 


Conference with Lord Newark 83 

his majesty. My lord told him he had one, but he' had left it 
behind. Mr. Hutchinson replied, that my lord’s affirmation 
was satisfactory to him, but the country would not be willing 
to part with their powder in so dangerous a time, without an 
absolute command. My lord urged that he would restore it 

to consider the business you are about, before you proceed further in 
it, for it may prove of dangerous consequence if you go on. 

N. Cousin, I am confident it cannot, for the country will not deny 
this to the king. 

H. It’s very probable they will not, if your lordship please to have 
patience till they can be called in, that they may be acquainted with 
his majesty’s desire. 

N. His majesty is very well assured of the willingness and cheerful- 
ness of the greater part of the country to it. 

H. My lord, I do not know what assurance his majesty hath of it, 
but if you please to look out of this window (pointing to the country- 
men below in the streets), you will see no inconsiderable number 
gathered, who, I fear, will not be willing to part with it. 

N. Those are but some few factious men, not to be considered. 

H. My lord, we have been happy yet, in these unhappy differences, 
to have had no blood shed, and I am confident your lordship is so noble 
and tender of your country, that it would very much trouble you to 
have a hand in the first man’s blood that should be spent in this 
quarrel. 

N. Cousin, it cannot come to that, fear it not (this was spoken very 
slightly and contemptuously), his majesty’s occasions are urgent, and 
must be served. 

(With that, the country came very fast up, which when the cavalier 
captains saw, they slunk down.) 

H. Why then, my lord, I must plainly tell you, not one here but will 
lose every drop of blood in his body, before he will part with one corn 
of it, without your lordship can show either a command or a request 
for it under his Majesty’s hand and seal, or that the country be called 
together to give their free consent to it, for we have all property and 
interest in it, being members of this county, and it being bought with 
our money, for the particular defence and safety of the same. 

My lord desired to borrow part of it, but that being denied, he turned 
to Sir John Digby and took him to the window, where, after he had 
whispered with him a while. Sir John Digby laid down his pen, ink, 
and paper, with which he had been taking an account of the powder, 
match, and bullet. The countrymen desired my lord aloud, that he 
would not take away their powder out of the country; upon which, 
turning to them, he thus spoke: — 

“ Gentlemen, — His majesty was assured by some of the cheerful- 
ness of this country’s affections to him, which I am very sorry to see 
them so much failing in, and that the country should come so much 
short of this town, which hath cheerfully lent his majesty one barrel 
of powder, but it seems he can have none from you; I pray God you 
do not repent this carriage of yours towards his majesty, which he 
must be acquainted withal.” 

A countryman, standing forth, asked his lordship this question. 

Whether, if he were to take a journey into a place where probably he 
might be set upon by thieves and robbers, and having a charge about 
him, if any friend should ask him to lend his sword, he would part with 
it and go himself without? ” My lord, the case is ours; our wives, 
children, and estates, all depend upon this country’s safety; and how 


84 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

in ten days. Mr. Hutchinson replied^ they might have use for 
it sooner^ and he hoped my lord would not disarm his country 
in such a time of danger. My lord contemned the mention 
of danger^ and asked what they could fear while he was their 
lord-lieutenant, and ready to serve them with his life. Mr. 
Hutchinson told him they had some grounds to apprehend 
danger by reason of the daily passing of armed men through 
the country, whereof there was now one troop in the town, 

can it be safe in these dangerous times, when so many troops and com- 
panies pass through and commit outrages and abuses among us, if we 
have not arms and powder wherewith to defend us ? 

My lord made no reply, but bade the men whom he had employed 
to weigh up the powder desist; and so went down the stairs. Mr. 
Hutchinson followed him, and as he went, an ancient gentleman, who 
was with my lord, whose face and name were both unknown to him, 
came to him and said these words: “ Stand to it; I’ll warrant you, 
gentlemen, it is well done.” And as they passed through a low room, 
my lord took Mr. Hutchinson aside, and said, — 

N. Cousin, I must acquaint the king with this ! 

H. My lord, it is very likely you must, being employed upon his 
majesty’s service, give him an account. 

N. Nay, cousin (smiling), I mean not so; but I must acquaint him, 
and I am sorry I must, that you are the head and ringleader of a 
faction, whereby you hinder his majesty’s service. 

H. My lord, I do not conceive how this can be a faction, I speaking 
only, out of the noble respect and honour I bear your lordship, in 
private to you, to prevent a mischief, the sense of these men, who I 
perceived were come to know by what authority, and why, their 
powder, which is their proper goods, and only means of safety in these 
times of danger, should be taken from them ; and if it were a faction, 
I am not the head of it; I, accidentally coming to town from Sir John 
B5rron’s last night, and neither knowing nor imagining any of this 
business, was this morning importuned to wait on your lordship, at 
the town’s hall, by many countrymen, who informed me you were 
taking away their powder out of the country. 

N. Cousin, if you can answer it I shall be glad of it ; but I will assure 
you I must let his majesty know. 

H. If his majesty must know it, I am very happy I spoke to none 
but your lordship; who, I am confident, is so noble, that you will 
neither add nor diminish anything to my prejudice; and then I am 
confident the justness and reasonableness of what I have said, with 
my own innocency in speaking it, will bear me out. 

N. I, cousin, but your name is up already. 

H. It may be so, m}^ lord; and I believe those that set it up had no 
good wishes to me; and as it rose, so, in the name of God let it fall; 
for I know my own clearness and innocency in anything that can be 
objected against me. 

N. Well, cousin, well; I am glad of your good resolution. 

And so my lord left him. The gentlemen of the country that were 
there, upon consideration, what they should do with their powder, 
determined to return my lord thanks for sparing it, and to lock it up 
with two locks, whereof the sheriff should have one key, and the mayor 
another; which accordingly was done; but Mr. Hutchinson came no 
more to my lord. 


Conference with Lord Newark 85 

and that before they could repair to my lord, they might be 
destroyed in his absence, and withal urged to him examples of 
their insolence ; but my lord replied to all, the urgency of the 
king’s occasions for it, which were such that he could not 
dispense with it. It was in vain to argue with him the pro- 
perty the country had in it, being bought with their money, 
and therefore not to be taken without their consent; my lord 
declared himself positively resolved to take it, whereupon 
Mr. Hutchinson left him. There were in the room with him 
Sir John Digby, the high sheriff of the county, who was 
setting down the weight of the powder and match, and two 
or three captains and others, that were busy v/eighing the 
powder. By the time Mr. Hutchinson came down, a good 
company of the country was gathered together; whom Mr. 
Hutchinson acquainted with what had passed between him 
and my lord, and they told him that if he would but please 
to stand by them, they would part with all their blood 
before he should have a corn of it; and said, moreover, they 
would go up and tumble my lord and the sheriff out of the 
windows. Mr. Hutchinson, seeing them so resolved, desired 
them to stay below while he went up yet once again to my 
lord, which they did; and he told my lord some of the 
country were come in, at whose request he was again come 
to beseech his lordship to desist from his design, which if pur- 
sued might be of dangerous consequence. My lord replied, 
it could not be, for the king was very well assured of the 
cheerful compliance of the greatest part of the country with 
his service. Mr. Hutchinson told him, whatever assurance 
his majesty might have, if his lordship pleased to look out, 
he might see no inconsiderable number below that would not 
willingly part with it. My lord replied, they were but a few 
factious men; whereupon Mr. Hutchinson told him, since it 
was yet the happiness of these unhappy times that no blood 
had been spilt, he should be sorry the first should be shed 
upon my lord’s occasion, in his own country. My lord scorn- 
fully replied. Fear it not, it cannot come to that, the king’s 
occasions are urgent and must be served. Whereupon Mr. 
Hutchinson, looking out at the countrymen, they came very 
fast up the stairs ; and Mr. Hutchinson told him, however he 
slighted it, not one was there but would part with every drop 
of his blood before they would part with it, except he could 
show a command or request for it under the king’s hand, or 


86 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

would stay till the country were called in to give their con- 
sent; for it was their property^ and all had interest in it^ as 
bought with their money for the particular defence of the 
country. Then my Lord fell to entreaties to borrow part of 
it^ but that being also denied, he took the sheriff aside, and, 
after a little conference, they put up their books and left the 
powder; when my lord, turning to the people, said to them, 
“ Gentlemen, his majesty was by some assured of the cheer- 
fulness of this country’s affections to him, whereof I am 
sorry to see so much failing, and that the county should fall 
so much short of the town, who have cheerfully lent his 
majesty one barrel of powder, but it seems he can have none 
from you; I pray God you do not repent this carriage of 
yours towards his majesty, which he must be acquainted 
withal.” A bold countryman then stepping forth, by way of 
reply, asked my lord, whether, if he were to take a journey 
with a charge into a place where probably he should be set 
upon by thieves, if any friend should ask to borrow a sword 
he would part with it: my lord, said he, the case is ours; 
our lives, wives, children, and estates, all depend upon this 
country’s safety; and how can it be safe in these dangerous 
times, when so many rude armed people pass daily through 
it, if we be altogether disarmed? My lord made no reply, 
but bade the men who were weighing the powder desist, and 
went down. Mr. Hutchinson followed him down the stairs, 
when an ancient gentleman, that was sitting with my lord, 
came and whispering him, commended his and the country’s 
zeal, and bade them stand to it, and they would not be foiled. 
As they passed through a long room below, my lord told 
Mr. Hutchinson he was sorry to find him at the head of a 
faction. Mr. Hutchinson replied, he could not tell how his 
lordship could call that a faction which arose from the acci- 
dent of his being at that time in the town; where, hearing 
what was in hand, and out of respect to his lordship, he only 
came to prevent mischief and danger, which he saw likely to 
ensue. My lord replied, he must inform the king, and told 
him his name was already up; to which Mr. Hutchinson 
answered, that he was glad, if the king must receive an 
information of him, that it must be from so honourable a 
person ; and for his name, as it rose, so in the name of God let 
it fall; and so took his leave and went home. The rest of the 
country that were there, determined to give my lord thanks 


Sir John Hotham Proclaimed a Traitor 87 

for spacing their ammunition, and locked it up with two 
locks, whereof the key of the one was entrusted with the 
mayor of Nottingham, the other with the sheriff of the 
county, which accordingly was done.^ 

In the meantime, at York, the king had sent the parlia- 
ment a message, that he intended to go in person to Ireland, 
and to raise a guard for his own person, about West Chester, 
which he would arm out of his magazine at Hull. But the 
parliament, having before intercepted a letter of the Lord 
Digby’s, sent to the queen from Middleburgh in Zealand, 
wherein he intimated, that, if the king would retire to some 
safe place, and declare himself, he should be able to wait upon 
him from thence, etc. Upon this letter, and other presump- 
tions, they suspected that the chief end of the king’s going 
northward was to seize the magazine at Hull, and arm him- 
self from thence against them ; wherefore they sent a petition, 
for leave to remove that magazine to the tower of London, 
and accordingly had sent Sir John Hotham thither to do it. 
Sir John prevented the Earl of Newcastle, whom the king 
had sent for the same purpose, to seize the magazine, and 
kept him out; at which the king was much incensed, and on 
the 23rd of April, 1642, went himself to Hull, attended with 
some noblemen, gentlemen, and soldiers, and demanded 
entrance; but the gates were shut; and Hotham, kneeling 
upon the wall, entreated the king not to command that 
which, without breach of trust, he could not obey. 

In conclusion, the king not getting entrance, proclaimed 
Hotham a traitor, and sent a complaint of the affront to the 
parliament. The parliament justified Hotham. Many de- 
clarations about it were published on both sides, and many 
cross-commands; the parliament authorising Hotham to 
issue out warrants to constables and other officers, to come in 
armed to the defence of Hull, and the king forbidding it. 
The king meanwhile in the north, summoned divers of the 
nobility and gentry to attend him, and made speeches to 
them to desire a guard for his person, pretending danger from 
the parliament. He then began to entertain soldiers, and 
was much encouraged by the defection of divers lords and 

^ How my lord may have reported this matter to the king signifies 
little; but he probably remembered as a kindness Mr. Hutchinson’s 
interposition between him and the more rough arguments of the 
countrymen; for there appears to have existed on all suitable occa- 
sions, an intercourse of friendship during the remainder of their lives. 


88 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


many of the Commons’ house, who forsook their trust and 
came to him at York; whereupon he called those who re- 
mained only a faction, a pretended parliament, and such 
names; but they continued still petitioning to him, and the 
well-affected and godly, in all countries, did the like, that he 
would return to his parliament. The papists all over Eng- 
land were high partakers with him and promoters of his 
designs, and all the debauched nobility and gentry, and their 
dependents, and the lewder rout of people ; yet even of these 
there were some that had English hearts, who came in to 
the parliament; but finding afterwards that the advance of 
liberty and righteousness could not consist with riot and 
ungodliness, they forsook their party, and were content to be 
the king’s slaves rather than divorce themselves from those 
lusts, which found countenance from both priests and princes 
on one side, and on the other were preached down by the 
ministers, and punished by the magistrates.^ 

Towards the end of May, the parliament sent the king 
word, that if he would not disband his forces, and rely upon 
the laws and affections of his people for his security, as all 
good princes before him had done, they held themselves 
bound in duty to God and the people’s trust reposed in 
them, and by the fundamental laws, to employ their utmost 
care and power for securing the parliament and preserving 
the kingdom’s peace. Whereupon they voted, ‘‘ That it 
seems that the king, seduced by wicked counsel, intends a 
war against the parliament, etc. 

‘‘ That whensoever the king makes war upon the parlia- 
ment, it is a breach of the trust reposed in him by the people, 
contrary to his oath, and tending to the dissolution of this 
government. 

That whosoever shall assist him in such wars are traitors, 
by the fundamental laws of this kingdom, and have been 
so adjudged in two acts of parliament, ii Richard II. 

^ Whatever may be said at this day of the hypocrisy of the religion- 
ists of those times, the most that can possibly be allowed is, that their 
professions might somewhat outgo their practice; but this must in 
some degree befall every Christian. No one can deny that, instead 
of captivating vulgar minds by breaking the bonds of morality, as 
modern demagogues have done, the forefathers of our hberties set the 
pattern of a religious and decent conduct, and caused the same to be 
observed in their armies with an exactness that surprises us, and of 
which rigour many striking examples are to be found in Whitelock’s 
Memorials. 


Parliament’s Message to the King 89 

and I Henry IV. ; and that such persons ought to suffer as 
traitors.’’ 

Hereupon nine of the lords^ that first went to the king, 
were summoned to return; who, sending a letter of denial, 
were, by the whole house of peers, sentenced to be incapable 
of ever sitting again as members of that house, or of benefit 
or privilege of parliament, and to suffer imprisonment during 
pleasure. Then the lord keeper, who had appeared firm to 
the parliament, and voted with them, for settling the militia 
by ordinance of parliament, ran away to the king, after he 
had delivered up his seal, the day before, to one the king sent 
for it. The king, having this, issued out many proclama- 
tions, and among the rest, one that no man should obey 
the parliament’s warrants about settling the militia. The 
parliament, on the other side, made ordinances forbidding 
all men to raise arms, by warrant from the king, without 
authority of parliament. And now they began to settle the 
kingdom’s militia, both by land and sea, and made the Earl 
of Warwick admiral; which place the king had conferred 
upon Sir John Pennington, in the room of the Earl of 
Northumberland, and commanded my lord of Warwick to 
resign; but he chose to obey the parliament, and got the 
fleet at length wholly into his hands, and took a ship with 
ammunition coming to the king out of Holland. The 
parliament now, despairing of the king’s return, made an 
ordinance for money and plate to be brought in, and for 
raising arms for the cause; which came in, in great abun- 
dance, upon public faith, and likewise horses and arms for 
the service. The king, who had received money, arms, and 
ammunition, which the queen had procured in Holland, by 
pawning the crown jewels, sent out commissions of array, to 
arm the people in all counties ; and mocked the parliament, 
using their own words, wherein they invited men to arm 
for the defence of the protestant religion, the king’s person, 
dignity, and authority, the laws of the land, the peace of the 
kingdom, and privilege of parliament; and thus he deceived 
many people, and got contributions of plate, money, and 
arms in the country. While these things were in transac- 
tion, the king made a solemn protestation before the lords, 
as in the presence of God, declaring that he would not engage 
them in any war against the parliament, but only for his 
I necessary defence; that his desire was to maintain the 


go Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

protestant religion^ the liberties of the subject^ and privilege 
of parliament. But the next day he did some action^ so 
contrary to this protestation^ that two of the lords durst 
not stay with him^ but returned to the parliament; and one 
of them^ coming back through Nottinghamshire^ acquainted 
Mr. Hutchinson with the sad sense he had in discovering that 
falsehood in the king. 

Now had the king raised an army of three thousand foot 
and one thousand horse^ with which he went to Beverley^ in 
order to besiege Hull. When he was within two hours’ 
march of the place^ Sir John Hotham floated the country 
about it^ and Sir John Meldrum, sallying out of the town, 
with five hundred townsmen, made the king’s party retreat 
to Beverley. But, however, they beleaguered the town, into 
which the parliament sent a relief of five hundred men, by 
water, with whom Meldrum made another sally, routed the 
leaguer-soldiers, killed some, made others prisoners, took the 
magazine of arms and ammunition, which was in a barn, with 
their fire-balls, and fired the barn. Hereupon the king’s 
council of war broke up the siege, from whence the king 
went back to York, and about the middle of August came to 
Nottingham, where he set up his standard royal; and hither 
his two nephews. Prince Rupert and Prince Maurice, came 
to him, and were put into commands. The king, march- 
ing through Nottingham, Derby, and Leicestershire, called 
together the trained bands, to attend him, disarmed those 
counties, and marched to Shrewsbury, and there set up a 
mint, and coined the plate that had been brought in to him. 
Here a great many men came in to him, with whom, marching 
into Warwickshire, he there fought his first battle at a village 
called Keynton ; ^ it not being yet agreed who gained the 
victory that day. 

As the king, on his part, made this progress, so the parlia- 
ment, on theirs, upon the twelfth of July, voted an army to 
be raised, and the Earl of Essex to be general of it. Divers 
of the lords, and several members of the House of Commons, 
took commissions, and raised regiments and companies under 
his command, who marched with his army of about fourteen 

^ Commonly called Edge-hill fight. Both king and parliament 
claimed the victory, but our authoress shows rather more candour than 
either. The king’s main design of marching to London was however 
frustrated, and therefore the parliament might be most properly 
termed gainers. 


The King Retires to Oxford 9 1 

thousand horse and foot to his rendezvous at Northampton, 
whither the parliament sent a petition to him, to be delivered 
to the king, in a safe and honourable way ; the sum of which 
was, to beseech him to forsake those wicked people with 
whom he was, and not to mix his danger with theirs, but to 
return to his parliament, etc. The king, intending to make 
Worcester a garrison, sent Prince Rupert thither; the Earl 
of Essex, to prevent him, sent other forces, between whom 
there was some skirmish, but the prince left the town at their 
approach. My lord of Essex left a garrison in Northamp- 
ton, put others into Coventry and Warwick, and went to 
Worcester. Here he made some stay, till the king, march- 
ing from Shrewsbury, occasioned some apprehension of his 
going up to London ; for which cause my lord left part of his 
artillery behind him, and followed the king’s motions, which 
the king perceiving, took an opportunity, before his artillery 
and the foot left with it were come up to him, and resolved 
to give him battle, which was not declined on the other side, 
but fought with doubtful success, the circumstances whereof 
may be read at large in the stories of those things. The 
king’s general was slain, and his standard was taken though 
not kept; but on the other side also there were many brave 
men slain and prisoners. My lord of Essex marched to 
Coventry; the king took up his winter quarters at Oxford, 
from whence Prince Rupert flew about the country with his 
body of horse, plundered and did many barbarous things; 
insomuch that London, growing into apprehensions of the 
king’s army, the parliament called back the Earl of Essex to 
quarter about London; and he being returned thither, the 
king was advanced as far as Colebrooke, where he was pre- 
sented with a petition from the parliament for accommoda- 
tion, to which he answered, with a protestation to God, how 
much he was grieved for his subjects’ sufferings, and, in order 
to peace, was willing to reside near London, to receive their 
propositions, and to treat with them. As soon as ever the 
commissioners were gone, the king advanced, with his horse 
and artillery, towards London, and, taking the advantage of 
a great mist, fell upon a broken regiment of Colonel Hollis’s, 
quartered at Brentford, and killed many of them, and had 
destroyed them all, but that Brooke’s and Hampden’s 
regiments, by Providence, came seasonably to their rescue; 
and then so many forces flocked with the general, out of 


92 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

London^ that the king was enclosed^ and the war had been 
ended^ but that^ I know not how^ three thousand of the 
parliament’s forces were called away by their procurement 
who designed the continuance of the war; and so the king 
had a way of retreat left open, by which he got back to 
Oxford, and the parliament’s general was sent out again ^ 
with their army ; whose proceedings I shall take up again in 
their due places, so far as is necessary to be remembered, for 
the story I most particularly intend. 

Before the flame of the war broke out in the top of the 
chimneys, the smoke ascended in every country; the king 
had sent forth commissions of array, and the parliament had 
given out commissions for their militia, and sent off their 
members into all counties to put them in execution. Between 
these, in many places, there were fierce contests and disputes, 
almost to blood, even at the first; for in the progress every 
county had the civil war, more or less, within itself. Some 
counties were in the beginning so wholly for the parliament, 
that the king’s interest appeared not in them; some so 
wholly for the king, that the godly, for those generally were 
the parliament’s friends, were forced to forsake their habita- 
tions, and seek other shelters: of this sort was Nottingham- 
shire. All the nobility and gentry, and their dependents, 
were generally for the king; the chief of whose names I shall 
sum up here, because I shall often have occasion to mention 
them. The greatest family was the Earl of Newcastle’s,^ 
a lord once so much beloved in his country, that when the 
first expedition was against the Scots, the gentlemen of the 
country set him forth two troops, one all of gentlemen, the 
other of their men, who waited on him into the north at their 
own charges. He had, indeed, through his great estate, his 
liberal hospitality, and constant residence in his country, so 
endeared them to him, that no man was a greater prince in 
all that northern quarter; till a foolish ambition of glorious 
slavery carried him to court, where he ran himself much into 
debt, to purchase neglects of the king and queen, and scorns 

^ The account Mrs. Hutchinson gives of the affair of Brentford is 
much more clear and probable than that given by Rapin, vol. ii. 
p. 465. Indeed, he himself seems dissatisfied with those varying 
accounts he could collect of that business from Clarendon and others; 
but Ludlow, who was a military man and an eye-witness, gives a clear 
account, agreeing with that of Mrs. Hutchinson. 

^ This title was at that time in the family of Cavendish, of which 
this line ceased with the nobleman here mentioned. 


The Royalist Party 93 

of the proud courtiers. Next him was the Earl of Kingston, 
a man of vast estate, and no less covetous, who divided his 
sons between both parties, and concealed himself; till at 
length his fate drew him to declare himself absolutely on the 
king’s side, wherein he behaved himself honourably, and 
died remarkably. His eldest son ^ was lord-lieutenant of the 
county, and at that time no nobleman had a greater reputa- 
tion in the court for learning and generosity than he ; but he 
was so high in the king’s party, that the parliament was 
very much incensed against him. Lord Chesterfield, and all 
his family, were high in the royal party; so was the Lord 
Chaworth. The Earl of Clare was very often of both parties, 
and, I think, never advantaged either. All the popish 
gentry were wholly for the king, whereof one Mr. Golding, 
next neighbour to Mr. Hutchinson, had been a private 
collector of the catholics’ contributions to the Irish Rebellion, 
and for that was, by the queen’s procurement, made a knight 
and baronet. Sir John Byron, afterwards Lord Byron, and 
all his brothers, bred up in arms, and valiant men in their 
own persons, were all passionately the king’s. Sir John 
Savin, a man of vast estate, was the like : so were Sir Gervas 
Eyre, Sir John Digby, Sir Matthew Palmer, Sir Thomas 
Williamson, Sir Roger Cowper, Sir W. Hickman, Sir Hugh 
Cartwright, Sir T. Willoughby, Sir Thomas Smith, Sir Thomas 
Blackwell, Markham, Perkins, Tevery, Pearce, Palme, Wood, 
Sanderson, Moore, Mellish, Butler, with divers others. Of 
the parliament men, Mr. Sutton, afterwards Lord Lexington, 
and Sir Gervas Clifton, forsook the parliament, went to the 
king, and executed his commission of array. Mr. William 
Stanhope left the parliament, and came home disaffected to 
them; whose eldest son was afterwards slain in the king’s 
service. Mr. William Pierrepont,^ second son of the Earl 

^ Lord Newark, before spoken of. In Collins’s Peerage, under the 
title of Duke of Kingston, there are cited singular proofs of this noble- 
man’s learning. 

“ From this gentleman the late Duke of Kingston and the present 
Earl Manvers are lineally descended. His wisdom as a politician is 
sufficiently evinced by this masterly stroke, which decided the fate of 
the king and the parliament. Of his moderation Whitelock speaks 
repeatedly. Of his eloquence there are preserved by Rushw^orth some 
specimens, from one of which is extracted this as a singular trait of 
capdour and delicacy: — “ It is pleasing to the nature of man that 
others should obey his will, and well- framed dispositions of princes 
may easily be persuaded their power is unlimited, when they are also 
put in mind that they have therefore more cause to do well, and for 


94 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

of Kingston^ was of the parliament^ though he served not for 
his own country^ to which notwithstanding he was an 
ornament^ being one of the wisest counsellors and most 
excellent speakers in the house, and by him was that bill 
promoted and carried on which passed for the continuation 
of this parliament. He had a younger brother living at 
Nottingham, who coldly owned the parliament. Sir Thomas 
Hutchinson continued with the parliament, was firm to their 
cause, but infinitely desirous that the difference might rather 
have been composed by accommodation, than ended by 
conquest; and therefore did not improve his interest to 
engage the country in the quarrel, which, if he could have 
prevented, he would not have had come to a war. He was, 
however, clearly on the parliament’s side, and never dis- 
couraged his two sons, who thought this prudential tardiness 
in their father was the declension of that vigour which they 
derived from him, and which better became their youth. 
It is true, they were the foremost in point of time and in 
degree, except a piece of a nobleman that was afterwards 
drawn in, who owned the parliament’s interest in their 
country. Mr. Henry Ireton, their cousin, was older than 
they, and having had an education in the strictest way of 
godliness, and being a very grave and solid person, a man 
of good learning, great understanding, and other abilities, 
to which was joined a willing and zealous heart in the cause 
and his country, he was the chief promotor of the parlia- 
ment’s interest in the county; but finding it generally 
disaffected, all he could do, when the king approached it, was 
to gather a troop of those godly people which the cavaliers 
drove out, and with them to go into the army of my lord of 
Essex; which he, being a single person, could better do. Mr. 
Hutchinson was not willing so soon to quit his house, to 
which he was so lately come, if he could have been suffered 
to live quietly in it; but his affections to the parliament 

doing well are more renowned. For the most oppressive designs we 
have suffered under, the pretences to his majesty have been the good 
of his subjects: his is the sin, who is to judge by the laws, who knows 
the laws are to the contrary, yet puts and confirms such thoughts in 
his prince. He that incites another to arbitrary government usually 
doth it for self-ends, and v/hen they are compassed, hates him for taking 
that power he himself persuaded him unto.” This will be found sp. 
elegant solution of the paradox which appears in the character given 
by Mrs. Hutchinson of Charles the First, “ that so good a man should 
make so bad a prince.” 


Sir Thomas Hutchinson 


95 

being taken notice of^ he became an object of envy to the 
other party. 

Sir Thomas Hutchinson, a little before the standard was 
set up, had come to Nottingham, where his house was, to 
see his children and refresh himself; when, hearing of the 
king’s intentions to come to the town, he, some days before 
his coming, went over to Owthorpe, his son’s house, to remain 
there till he could fit himself to return to the parliament. 
One day, as Mr. Hutchinson was at dinner, the mayor of 
Nottingham sent him word that the high-sheriff had broken 
open the lock of the country’s ammunition, which was left in 
his trust, and was about to take it away. Mr. Hutchinson 
immediately went in all haste to prevent it, but before he 
came to the town it was gone, and some of the king’s soldiers 
were already come to town, and were plundering all the 
honest men of their arms. As one of them had taken a 
musket, seeing Mr. Hutchinson go by, he said he wished it 
loaded for his sake, and hoped the day would shortly come 
when all such roundheads would be fair marks for them. 
This name of roundhead coming so opportunely in, I shall 
make a little digression to tell how it came up. When puri- 
tanism grew into a faction, the zealots distinguished them- 
selves, both men and women, by several affectations of 
habit, looks, and words, which, had it been a real forsaking 
of vanity, and an embracing of sobriety in all those things, 
would have been most commendable; but their quick 
forsaking of those things, when they had arrived at their 
object, showed that they either never took them up for 
conscience, or were corrupted by their prosperity to take up 
those vain things they durst not practise under persecution. 
Among other affected habits, few of the puritans, what degree 
soever they were of, wore their hair long enough to cover 
their ears, and the ministers and many others cut it close 
round their heads, with so many little peaks, as was some- 
thing ridiculous to behold; whereupon Cleaveland, in his 
Hue and Cry after them, begins, 

“ With hayre in Characters and Luggs in Text,” etc. 

From this custom of wearing their hair, that name of round- 
head became the scornful term given to the whole parliament 
party, whose army indeed marched out as if they had been 
only sent out till their hair was grown. Two or three years 


96 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

after, any stranger that had seen them, would have inquired 
the reason of that name. It was very ill applied to Mr. 
Hutchinson, who, having naturally a very fine thickset head 
of hair, kept it clean and handsome, so that it was a great 
ornament to him ; although the godly of those days, when he 
embraced their party, would not allow him to be religious 
because his hair was not in their cut, nor his words in their 
phrase, nor such little formalities altogether fitted to their 
humour; who were, many of them, so weak as to esteem such 
insignificant circumstances, rather than solid wisdom, piety, 
and courage, which brought real aid and honour to their 
party. But as Mr. Hutchinson chose not them, but the God 
they served, and the truth and righteousness they defended, 
so did not their weaknesses, censures, ingratitude, or dis- 
couraging behaviour, with which he was abundantly exercised 
all his life, make him forsake them in anything wherein they 
adhered to just and honourable principles or practices; but 
when they apostatised from these, none cast them off with 
greater indignation, how shining soever the profession was 
that gilt, not a temple of living grace, but a tomb, which 
only held the carcase of religion. Instead of digressing, I 
shall ramble into an inextricable wilderness, if I pursue this 
sad remembrance: to return therefore to his actions at that 
time. 

When he found the powder gone, and saw the soldiers 
taking up quarters in the town, and heard their threats and 
revilings, he went to his father’s house in the town, where he 
had not been long before an uncivil fellow stepped into the 
house, with a carabine in his hand. Mr. Hutchinson asked 
what he would have; the man replied, he came to take 
possession of the house; Mr. Hutchinson told him, he had 
the possession of it, and would know on what right it was 
demanded from him; the man said, he came to quarter the 
general there; Mr. Hutchinson told him, except his father 
and mother, and their children, were turned out of doors, 
there was no room. The quarter-master, upon this, growing 
insolent, Mr. Hutchinson thrust him out of the house, and 
shut the doors upon him. Immediately my lord of Lindsey 
came himself, in a great chafe, and asked who it was that 
denied him quarter? Mr. Hutchinson told him, he that 
came to take it up for him deserved the usage he had, for his 
uncivil demeanour; and those who had quartered his lordship 


Warrant to Seize Him 97 

there had much abused him^ the house being no ways fit to 
receive a person of his quality^ which^ if he pleased to take a 
view of it^ he would soon perceive. Whereupon my lord^ 
having seen the rooms^ was very angry they had made no 
better provision for him, and would not have lain in the 
house, but they told him the town was so full that it was 
impossible to get him room anywhere else. Hereupon he 
told Mr. Hutchinson, if they would only allow him one room, 
he would have no more; and when he came upon terms of 
civility, Mr. Hutchinson was as civil to him, and my lord only 
employed one room, staying there, with all civility to those 
that were in the house. As soon as my lord was gone, Mr. 
Hutchinson was informed by a friend, that the man he had 
turned out of doors was the quarter-master general, who, 
upon his complaint, had procured a warrant to seize his 
person; whereupon Mr. Hutchinson, with his brother, went 
immediately home to his own house at Owthorpe. About 
four or five days after, a troop of cavaliers, under the com- 
mand of Sir Lewis Dives, came to Stanton, near Owthorpe, 
and searched Mr. Needham’s house, who was a noted puritan 
in those days, and a colonel in the parliament’s service, and 
governor of Leicester: they found not him, for he hid him- 
self in the gorse, and so escaped them. His house being 
lightly plundered, they went to Hickling, and plundered 
another puritan house there, and were coming to Owthorpe, 
of which Mr. Hutchinson having notice, went away to 
Leicestershire; but they, though they had orders to seize 
Mr. Hutchinson, came not at that time because the night 
grew on. But some days after he was gone, another com- 
pany came and searched for him and for arms and plate, of 
which finding none, they took nothing else. 

Two days after Mr. Hutchinson was in Leicestershire, he 
sent for his wife, who was then big with child, to come 
thither to him; where she had not been a day, but a letter 
was brought him from Nottingham, to give him notice that 
there was a warrant sent to the sheriff of Leicestershire to 
seize his person. Upon this he determined to go the next 
day into Northamptonshire, but at five of the clock that 
evening, the sound of their trumpets told him a troop was 
coming into the town. He stayed not to see them, but went 
out at the other end as they came in ; who, by a good provi- 
dence for his wife (somewhat afflicted to be so left alone in a 

D 


98 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

Strange place)^ proved to be commanded by her own brother^ 
Sir Allen Apsley, who quartered in the next house to that 
where she was, till about two or three days before all the 
king’s horse that were thereabouts marched away, being 
commanded upon some service to go before the rest. 

Mr. Hutchinson, in the meantime, was carried by a servant 
that waited on him, to the house of a substantial honest 
yeoman, who was bailiff to the lord of the town ^ of Kelmarsh, 
in Northamptonshire. This man and his wife, being godly, 
gave Mr. Hutchinson very kind entertainment, and prevailed 
upon him to be acquainted with their master, who had just 
then made plate and horses ready to go in to the king, that 
had now set up his standard at Nottingham; but Mr. 
Hutchinson diverted him, and persuaded him and another 
gentleman of quality, to carry in those aids they had pro- 
vided for the king, to my lord General Essex, who was then at 
Northampton, where Mr. Hutchinson visited him, and would 
gladly at that time have engaged with him, but that he did 
not then find a clear call from the Lord; and therefore, in- 
telligence being brought of the king’s removal, he was now 
returning to his wife, when unawares he came into a town, 
where one of Prince Rupert’s troops was ; which he narrowly 
escaped, and returning to his former honest host, sent a letter 
to his wife, to acquaint her what hazard ha was in by 
attempting to come to her, but that as soon as the horse 
was marched away, he would be with her. This letter was 
intercepted at Prince Rupert’s quarters, and opened and 
sent her. There was with Prince Rupert, at that time, one 
Captain Welch, who having used to come to Captain Apsley, 
and seen Mrs. Hutchinson with him, made a pretence of 
civility to visit her that day that all the prince’s horse 
marched away. They marched by the door of the house 
where she was, and all the household having gone out to see 
them, had left her alone in the house, with Mr. George 
Hutchinson, who was in her chamber when Captain Welch 
came in, and she went down into the parlour to receive him. 
He, taking occasion to tell her of her husband’s letter, by 
way of compliment, said it was a pity she should have a 
husband so unworthy of her, as to enter into any faction 
which should make him not dare to be seen with her ; whereat 

^ It is customary, in Nottinghamshire, to call every village of any 
size a town. 


Arrest of Mr. G. Hutchinson 99 

she being piqued, and thinking they were all marched away, 
told him he was mistaken, she had not a husband that would 
at any time hide himself from him, or that durst not show his 
face where any honest man durst appear; and to confirm 
you, said she, he shall now come to you. With that she 
called down her brother, who, upon a private hint, owned 
the name of husband, which she gave him, and received a 
compliment from Welch, that in any other place he had been 
obliged to make him a prisoner, but here he was in sanctuary ; 
and so, after some little discourse, went away. When the 
gentleman of the house and the rest of the family, that had 
been seeing the march, were returned, and while they sat 
laughing together, at those that went to see the prince, telling 
how some of the neighbouring ladies were gone along with 
him, and Mrs. Hutchinson telling how she had abused the 
captain, with Mr. Hutchinson instead of her husband, the 
captain came back, bringing another gentleman with him; 
and he told Mr. Hutchinson, that his horse having lost a shoe, 
he must be his prisoner till the smith released him. But 
they had not sat long, ere a boy came in with two pistols, and 
whispered the captain, who desiring Mr. Hutchinson and the 
gentleman of the house to walk into the next room, seized 
Mr. George, in the name of Mr. John Hutchinson. It booted 
not for them both to endeavour to undeceive him, by telling 
him Mr. John was still at Northampton, for he would not, at 
least would seem not, to believe them, and carried him away, 
to be revenged of Mrs. Hutchinson, at whom he was vexed 
for having deluded him. So, full of wicked joy, to have 
found an innocent gentleman, whom he knew the blood- 
hounds were after, he went and informed the prince, and 
made it of such moment, as if they had taken a much more 
considerable person. The prince had sent back a troop of 
dragoons to guard him to them, which troop had beset the 
house and town, before Welch came in to them the second 
time; and, notwithstanding all informations of his error, he 
carried away Mr. Hutchinson, and put his sister into affright 
and distemper with it; which, when the women about her 
saw, they railed at him for his treachery and baseness, but to 
no purpose. As soon as he overtook the body of horse with 
his prisoner, there was a shout from one end to the other of 
the soldiers. Mr. Hutchinson, being brought to the prince, 
told him he was the younger brother, and not the person he 


loo Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


sent for^ which three or four of the Byrons^ his cousin- 
germans^ acknowledged to be so; yet Welch outs wore them 
all that it was Mr. John Hutchinson. The Lord Viscount 
Grandison^ a cousin-german of Mrs. Hutchinson’s^ was then 
in the king’s army^ to whom she immediately despatched a 
messenger^ to entreat him to oblige her by the procurement 
of her brother’s liberty^ who^ upon her imprudence^ had been 
brought into that trouble. My lord sent her word^ that, for 
the present, he could not obtain it, but he would endeavour 
it afterwards; and in the meantime he gave her notice that 
it was not safe for her husband to return, there being forty 
men left to lie close in the country, and watch his coming to 
her. So Mr. George Hutchinson was carried to Derby, and 
there, with some difficulty, his liberty was obtained by the 
interposition of my Lord Grandison and the Byrons. They 
would have had him give them an engagement, that he would 
not take arms with the parliament; but he refused, telling 
them that he lived peaceably at home, and should make no 
engagement to do anything but what his conscience led him 
to ; that if they pleased, they might detain him, but it would 
be no advantage to them, nor loss to the other side; upon 
which considerations they were persuaded to let him go. 
Immediately after his release, he went to London to his father, 
where his elder brother was before him; for as soon as he 
understood from his wife that his brother suffered in his 
name, he took post to London to procure his release; and 
there they both stayed till they received assurance that the 
king’s forces were quite withdrawn from the country, and 
then they together returned to Leicestershire, where Mrs. 
Hutchinson, within a few days after her brother was taken, 
was brought to bed of her eldest daughter ; which, by reason 
of the mother’s and the nurse’s griefs and frights, in those 
troublesome times, was so weak a child that it lived not four 
years, dying afterwards in Nottingham Castle. When Mr. 
Hutchinson came to his wife, he carried her and her children, 
and his brother, back again to his house, about the time that 
the battle was fought at Edge Hill. After this the two 
brothers, going to Nottingham, met there most of the godly 
people, who had been driven away by the rudeness of the 
king’s army, and plundered on account of their godliness, 
who now returned to their families, and were desirous to live 
in peace; but having, by experience, found they could not 


Character of Sir John Cell loi 

do so^ unless the parliament interest was maintained, they 
were consulting how to raise some recruits for the Earl of 
Essex, to assist in which, Mr. Hutchinson had provided his 
plate and horses ready to send in. 

About this time Sir John Gell, a Derbyshire gentleman, 
who had been sheriff of the county, at that time when the 
illegal tax of ship-money was exacted, and was so violent in 
the prosecution of it, that he starved Sir John Stanhope’s 
cattle in the pound, and would not suffer any one to relieve 
them there, because that worthy gentleman stood out against 
that unjust payment; and he had by many aggravating cir- 
cumstances, not only concerning his prosecution of Sir John 
Stanhope, but others, so highly misdemeaned himself that he 
looked for punishment from the parliament; to prevent it, 
he very early put himself into their service, and after the king 
was gone out of these countries, he prevented the cavalier 
gentry from seizing the town of Derby, and fortified it, and 
raised a regiment of foot. These were good, stout, fighting 
men, but the most licentious, ungovernable wretches, that 
belonged to the parliament. As regards himself, no man 
knew for what reason he chose that side ; for he had not 
understanding enough to judge the equity of the cause, 
nor piety or holiness; being a foul adulterer all the time 
he served the parliament, and so unjust, that without any 
remorse, he suffered his men indifferently to plunder both 
honest men and cavaliers; so revengeful, that he pursued 
his malice to Sir John Stanhope, upon the forementioned 
account, with such barbarism after his death, that he, pre- 
tending to search for arms and plate, came into the church 
and defaced his monument that cost six hundred pounds, 
breaking off the nose and other parts of it. He dug up a 
garden of flowers, the only delight of his widow, upon the 
same pretence ; and then wooed that widow, who was by all 
the world believed to be the most prudent and affectionate of 
womankind, till, being deluded by his hypocrisies, she con- 
sented to marry him, and found that was the utmost point to 
which he could carry his revenge, his future carriage making 
it apparent he sought her for nothing else but to destroy the 
glory of her husband and his house. This man kept the 
journalists ^ in pension, so that whatever was done in the 

^ Sir J ohn Gell succeeded so far as to get some of his puffing intelli- 
gence introduced even into his Memorials by Whitelock; who, p. i86, 


102 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


neighbouring counties^ against the enemy^ was attributed to 
him; and thus he hath indirectly purchased himself a name 
in story, which he never merited. He was a very bad man, 
to sum up all in that word, yet an instrument of service to 
the parliament in those parts. I thought it necessary to 
insert this little account of him here, because there will be 
often occasion to mention him in my following discourse; 
and because, although there never was any personal acquaint- 
ance between him and Mr. Hutchinson, yet that natural 
antipathy which is between good and evil, rendered him a 
very bad neighbour to Mr. Hutchinson’s garrison, and one 
that, under the name of a friend and assistant, spoiled our 
country, as much as our enemies. He indeed gave his men 
leave to commit all insolences without any restraint ; whereas 
Mr. Hutchinson took up arms to defend the country as much 
as was possible from being a prey to rude soldiers, and did 
oftentimes preserve it both from his and other rude troops,^ 
which stirred up in him envy, hate, and ill-will against his 
neighbour. He was not wise in ordering the scouts and 
spies he kept out, and so had the worst intelligence in the 
world. Mr. Hutchinson, on the other side, employed in- 
genuous persons, and was better informed of the true state of 
things, so that oftentimes he communicated those informa- 
tions to the chief commanders, which proved the falsehood 
of his; and that was another cause of envy. Some that 
knew him well, said he was not valiant, though his men once 
held him up, among a stand of pikes, while they obtained a 
glorious victory, when the Earl of Northampton was slain; 
certain it is he was never by his good will in a fight, but either 
by chance or necessity; and that which made his courage 
the more questioned was, the care he took, and the expense 

talks of an expedition where he killed five of the enemy ! He likewise 
gives him the honour of taking Shelford Manor, at least two years 
before it was really taken by Colonel Hutchinson. It is very much to 
be wondered at, that Mrs. Hutchinson nowhere speaks of this trial and 
condemnation for misprison of treason, which Whitelock notes in the 
year 1650, during the time of Mr. Hutchinson’s being in the second 
council of state. He is said to have been convicted on the full evi- 
dence of Bernard and Titus. Colonel Andrews, who was condemned 
along with him, gave an attestation on his behalf a little before his 
death. Whitelock does not say what this treason consisted in, but he 
was pardoned by the third council, just before Cromwell’s usurpation; 
and was among those members of parliament who opposed him boldly. 

^ To the interposition of such men as Colonel Hutchinson we must 
attribute the proportionably small quantity of mischief that was 
suffered by this nation, in so long and sharp a civil war as this was. 


His Superiority to Gell 103 

he was at^ to get it weekly mentioned in the journals^ so that 
when they had nothing else to renown him for^ they once put 
in that the troops of that valiant commander, Sir John Gell, 
took a dragoon with a plush doublet. Mr. Hutchinson, on 
the other side, that did well for virtue’s sake, and not for the 
vainglory of it, never would give anything to buy the flat- 
teries of those scribblers; and when one of them had once, 
while he was in town, made mention of something done at 
Nottingham, with falsehood, and had given Gell the glory of 
an action wherein he was not concerned, Mr. Hutchinson 
rebuked him for it, whereupon the man begged his pardon, 
and told him he would write as much for him the next week ; 
but Mr. Hutchinson told him he scorned his mercenary pen, 
warning him not to dare to lie in any of his concernments, 
whereupon the fellow was awed, and he had no more abuse of 
that kind. 

But to turn out of this digression into another, not alto- 
gether impertinent to the story which I would carry on. In 
Nottinghamshire, upon the edge of Derbyshire, there dwelt 
a man, who was of mean birth and low fortunes, yet had 
kept company with the underling gentry of his neighbour- 
hood. This man had the most factious, ambitious, vainglori- 
ous, envious, and malicious nature imaginable; but he was 
the greatest dissembler, flatterer, traitor, and hypocrite that 
ever was, and herein had a kind of wicked policy; knowing 
himself to be inferior to all gentlemen, he put on a vizard 
of godliness and humility, and courted the common people 
with all the plausibility and flattery that could be practised. 
All this while he was addicted to many lusts, especially to 
that of women, but practised them so secretly, that they 
were not vulgarly taken notice of, though God, to shame 
him, gave him up to marry a wench out of one of the ale- 
houses he frequented; but to keep up a fame of godliness, 
he gave large contributions to puritan preachers, who had 
the art to stop the people’s m^ouths from speaking ill of their 
benefactors. By a thousand arts this fellow became popular, 
and so insinuated himself into all the gentlemen that owned 
the parliament’s party, that till he was discovered some 
years after, they believed him a most true-hearted, faithful, 
vigilant, active man for the godly interest; but he could never 
climb higher than a presbyterian persecutor, and in the end, 
fell quite off to a declared cavalier. In Sir George Booth’s 


104 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

business^ thinking he could sway the scales of the country^ 
he raised a troop, brought them into Derby, and published 
a declaration of his own for the king; then ran away to Not- 
tingham, and lost all his troop in the route there, and hid 
himself till the king ^ came in, when he was rewarded for 
his revolt with an office, which he enjoyed not many months, 
his wife and he, and some of his children, dying altogether 
in a few days of a fever little less than a plague. This man, 
called Charles White, at the beginning of the civil war, got 
a troop of dragoons, who armed and mounted themselves 
out of devotion to the parliament's cause, and being of his 
neighbourhood, marched forth in his conduct, he having 
procured a commission to be their captain ; but they, having 
stocks and families, were not willing to march as far as the 
army, but joined themselves to those who were already in 
arms at Derby. 

After the battle at Edgehill, Sir John Digby, the high 
sheriff of Nottinghamshire, returned from the king, and 
had a design of securing the county against the parliament; 
whereupon he sent out summons to all the gentlemen resi- 
dent in the country to meet him at Newark. Mr. Hutchin- 
son was at the house of Mr. Francis Pierrepont, the Earl of 
Kingston’s third son, when the letter was delivered to him, 
and another of the same to Mr. Pierrepont; and while they 
were reading them, and considering what might be the mean- 
ing of this summons, an honest man, of the sheriff’s neigh- 
bourhood, came and gave them notice, that the sheriff had 
some design in agitation; for he had assembled and armed 
about fourscore of his neighbours, to go out with him to 
Newark, and, as they heard, from thence to Southwell, and 
from thence to Nottingham, through which town many 
armed men marched day and night, to their great terror. 
Mr. Hutchinson, upon this intimation, went home, and, 
instead of going to meet the sheriff, sent an excuse by an 
intelligent person, well acquainted with all the country, who 
had orders to find out their design; which he did so well, 
that he assured Mr. Hutchinson if he and some others had 
gone in, they would have been made prisoners; for the 
sheriff came into Newark with a troop of eighty men, with 

^ By the king is here meant Charles the Second; the Rebellion 
under Sir George Booth having taken place in 1659, after the death 
of Cromwell. 


Character of Plumptre 105 

whom he was gone to Southwell^ and was to go the next 
day to Nottingham^ to secure those places for the king. Mr. 
Hutchinson immediately went with his brother and ac- 
quainted them at Nottingham with his intelligence, which 
they had likewise received from other hands. Although the 
town was generally more malignant than well affected, yet 
they cared not much to have cavalier soldiers quarter with 
them, and therefore agreed to defend themselves against any 
force which should come against them; and being called 
hastily together, as the exigence required, about seven 
hundred listed themselves, and chose Mr. George Hutchinson 
for their captain, who having lived among them, was very 
much loved and esteemed by them. The sheriff hearing 
this, came not to Nottingham, but those who were now there 
thus became engaged to prosecute the defence of themselves, 
the town, and country, as far as they could. They were but 
few, and those not very considerable, and some of them not 
very hearty; but it pleased God here, as in other places, 
to carry on his work by weak and unworthy instruments. 
There were seven aldermen in the town, and of these only 
Alderman James, then mayor, owned the parliament. He 
was a very honest, bold man, but had no more than a 
burgher’s discretion; he was yet very well assisted by his 
wife, a woman of great zeal and courage, and with more 
understanding than women of her rank usually have. All 
the devout people of the town were very vigorous and ready 
to offer their lives and families, but there was not a quarter 
of the town that consisted of these ; the ordinary civil sort of 
people coldly adhered to the better, but all the debauched, 
and such as had lived upon the bishops’ persecuting courts, 
and had been the lackeys of projectors and monopolisers 
and the like, they were all bitterly malignant ; yet God awed 
them, that they could not at that time hinder his people, 
and he overruled some of their greatest enemies to assist 
them, such as were Chadwick and Pumptre, who, at the first, 
put themselves most forward in the business. Plumptre 
was a doctor of physic, an inhabitant of Nottingham, who 
had learning, natural parts, and understanding enough to 
discern between natural civil righteousness and injustice; 
but he was a horrible atheist, and had such an intolerable 
pride that he brooked no superiors, and having some wit, 
took the boldness to exercise it in the abuse of all gentlemen 


io6 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


wherever he came.^ Sir Thomas Hutchinson first brought 
him into credit and practice in the country^ it having pleased 
God to make him instrumental in the cure of Mr. George 
Hutchinson^ who had in vain tried the skill of the best 
doctors in England against an epileptic disease, under which 
he laboured for some years. Upon this occasion, Sir Thomas 
and both his sons paid him much respect, and this cure gave 
him reputation, and introduced him into practice in all the 
gentlemen’s houses in the country ; which he soon lost again 
by his most abusive tongue and other ill carriages, and was 
even got out of favour with Sir Thomas Hutchinson himself, 
for some abusive scoffs given out against his lady. But Mr. 
Hutchinson and his brother, in pity to him, and in remem- 
brance of what God had done through him, still owned him, 
and protected him a little against the bitter zealots, though 
it was impossible for his darkness and their light long to 
continue mixed. This man had seen enough to approve the 
parliament’s cause, in point of civil right, and pride enough 
to desire to break the bonds of slavery, whereby the king 
endeavoured to chain up a free people; and upon these 
scores, appearing high for the parliament’s interest, he was 
admitted into the consultations of those who were then 
putting the country into a posture of defence.^ Chadwick 

^ It said of him, in Thoroton’s History of Notts, “ He was a person 
eminent in his profession, of great note for wit and learning, as he had 
formerly been for poetry, when he printed a book of epigrams; ” a 
species of composition which the more it pleases the reader, the less it 
renders the author beloved. This inclination to sport with the feelings 
of others was not at all likely to recommend him to Mr. Hutchinson, 
nor make him a good associate in weighty and serious business. 

^ Doubtless many adhered to the parliament’s side merely on a civil 
and political account, and these would naturally unite with the inde- 
pendents, as having no inclination to support the pretensions of the 
Presbyterians. It is said by Clarendon, that many deists took part 
with the independents; and it is not improbable that Dr. Plump tre 
might have an inclination at least to scepticism, as sarcasm was his 
talent, and for this he was termed an atheist by Mrs. Hutchinson, who 
was a rigorist. 

After the deaths of Colonel Hutchinson and Dr. Plumptre, there 
began a great friendship between their families, which lasted many 
generations. Charles, the half-brother of Colonel Hutchinson, and his 
successor in his estate at Owthorpe and in the borough of Nottingham, 
was guardian of Dr. Plumptre’s son, and is represented by Thoroton to 
have executed his trust with great fidelity. 

The Editor has in his possession several pieces, in verse and prose, 
written by the late Dr. Charles Hutchinson, in favour of the last Mr. 
Plumptre, who represented the town of Nottingham, and in vindication 
of him against a party headed by Langford Collin, Esq., a lineal de- 
scendant of Colonel Hutchinson’s master gunner, who will be spoken 


Character of Chadwick 107 

was a fellow of a most pragmatical temper^ and, to say truth, 
had strangely wrought himself into a station unfit for him. 
He was at first a boy that scraped trenchers in the house of 
one of the poorest justices in the county, but yet such a one 
as had a great deal of formality and understanding of the 
statute law, from whom this boy picked such ends of law, 
that he became first the justice’s, then a lawyer’s clerk. He 
then, I know not how, got to be a parcel-judge in Ireland, 
and came over to his own country swelled with the reputa- 
tion of it, and set on foot a base, obsolete, arbitrary court 
there, which the Conqueror of old had given to one Peverel, 
his bastard, which this man entitling my lord Goring unto, 
executed the office under him, to the great abuse of the 
country. At the beginning of the parliament they would 
have prosecuted him for it, but my lord Goring begged of 
Sir Thomas Hutchinson to spare him, and promised to lay it 
down for ever; so from the beginning of the parliament he 
executed not that office, but having an insinuating wit and 
tongue, procured himself to be deputy recorder of Notting- 
ham, my lord of Clare being chief. When the king was in 
town a little before, this man so insinuated himself into the 
court, that, coming to kiss the king’s hand, the king told him 
he was a very honest man; yet by flatteries and dissimu- 
lations he kept up his credit with the godly, cutting his hair, 
and taking up a form of godliness, the better to deceive. In 
some of the corrupt times he had purchased the honour of a 
barrister, though he had neither law nor learning, but he had 
a voluble tongue, and was crafty ; and it is almost incredible 
that one of his mean education and poverty should arrive to 
such things as he reached. He was very poor, although he 
got abundance of money by a thousand cheats and other 
base ways, wherein he exercised all his life; but he was as 
great a prodigal in spending as knave in getting. Among 
other villanies which he secretly practised, he was a libidinous 
goat, for which his wife, they say, paid him with making 
him a cuckold ; yet were there not two persons to be found 
that pretended more sanctity than these two, she having a 

of hereafter; they are all in a jocose or satirical style ; but one of them, 
a short advertisement, which too v/ell described Mr. Collin, was deemed 
libellous, and cost Dr. Hutchinson £500, which was well repaid by Mr. 
Plumptre’s obtaining for him a king’s living of £350 per annum. At 
this time Mr. Plumptre and Mr. Hutchinson’s families were of the Whig 
or Hanover party, Mr. Collin of the Tory or J acobite. 


io8 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


tongue no less glavering and false than his. Such baseness 
he had^ that all the just reproaches in the world could not 
move him^ but he would fawn upon any man that told him 
of his villanies to his face^ even at the very time. Never 
was a truer Judas^ since Iscariot’s time^ than he, for he would 
kiss the man he had in his heart to kill ; he naturally delight- 
ing in mischief and treachery, and was so exquisite a villain, 
that he destroyed those designs he might have thriven by, 
with overlaying them with fresh knaveries. I have been a 
little tedious in these descriptions, yet have spoken very 
little in comparison of what the truth would bear; indeed, 
such assistants as these were enough to disgrace the best 
cause by their owning of it; but the truth of God being 
above the testimony of men, could neither receive credit from 
the good, nor discredit from the worst men; but they were 
not all such, who first offered themselves to carry on the 
Lord’s work with him of whom we chiefly treat. There was 
then dwelling at Nottingham a third son of the Earl of 
Kingston, a man of good natural parts, but not of education 
according to his quality, who was in the main well affected to 
honest men and to righteous liberty ; a man of a very excel- 
lent good nature, and full of love to all men; but his goodness 
received a little allay by a vain-glorious pride, which could 
not well brook that any other should outstrip him in virtue 
and estimation.^ Mr. Francis Thornhagh, the eldest son of 
Sir Francis Thornhagh, was a man of the most upright 
faithful heart to God and his people, and to his country’s 
true interest, comprehended in the parliament’s cause; a 
man of greater valour or more noble daring, fought not for 
them, nor indeed ever drew sword in any cause ; he was of a 
most excellent good nature to all men, and zealous for his 
friend; he wanted counsel and deliberation, and was some- 
times too facile to flatterers, but had judgment enough to 
discern his errors when they were represented to him, and 
worth enough not to persist in an injurious mistake because 
he had once entertained it.^ Mr. Pigott was a very religious, 

^ Mr. Francis Pierrepont, who will frequently be mentioned again in 
the course of the story, when it will be clearly seen that Mrs. Hutchin- 
son here speaks with candour, or rather favour of him, though he was 
her husband’s opponent. 

^ Colonel Thornhagh is often mentioned by other writers, and always 
with praise in his military capacity, in which only he was known to the 
public. Mrs. Hutchinson here delineates with a masterly hand a 
frank, open, unsuspecting, amiable soldier. The family of Colonel 


Mr. Widmerpoole 109 

serious^ wise gentleman^ true-hearted to God and his country^ 
of a generous and liberal nature^ and who thought nothing too 
dear to expose^ nor too difficult to undertake^ for his friend ; 
one that delighted not in the ruin of his neighbours^ but 
could endure it^ rather than the destruction of religion^ law, 
and liberty; one that wanted not courage, yet chose rather 
to venture himself as a single person than as a leader in arms, 
and to serve his country in counsel rather than in action ; no 
man in his nature, and his whole deportment, showed him- 
self more of a gentleman than he.^ There was one Mr. Wid- 
merpoole, a man of good extraction, but reduced to a small 
fortune, in whom had declined all the splendour of an old 
house, and who had sunk into the condition of the middle 
men of the country, yet had a perfect honest heart to God, 
his country, and his friend; he had a good discretion, and 
though older than all the rest, was so humble as to be content 
to come in the rear of them all ; having through the declining 
of his family, the slenderness of his estate, and the parsi- 
mony of his nature, less interest in the country To yoke 
with him, there was a very honest m^n, who could not be 
reckoned among the gentry, though he was called by the 
name of Mr. Lomax; he was in the strength and perfection 
of his age, a stout and an understanding man, plain and 
blunt, but withal godly, faithful to his country, and honest 
to all men. There lived at Nottingham, a man called Mr. 
Salisbury, who had very good abilities with his pen, upon 

Thornhagh continued to flourish in the county of Nottingham so late 
as the year 1750, at which time one of them represented the county; 
they are believed to be now extinct in the male line, and their posses- 
sions to have centered in a female who was the lady of Francis Ferrand 
Foljambe, Esq. 

^ Mr. Pigott survived Colonel Hutchinson about five years. He was 
summoned to parliament by Cromwell, but it is very uncertain whether 
he condescended to sit or not to sit. Thoroton, in his History of 
Nottinghamshire, says of him that “ he was a person of great parts, 
natural and acquired; he was sheriff of the county in 1669, and died 
presently after the summer assizes ; at which time, being in mourning 
for his daughter Mary, wife of Robert, eldest son of Sir Francis Burdett, 
of Formark, he gave his attendants black liveries with silver trimmings, 
which served for his own funeral. His sobriety, ingenuity, generosity, 
piety, and other virtues, few of his rank will ever exceed, if any equal.” 

It is thought necessary to take more particular notice of what may 
appertain to Ireton, Colonel Thornhagh, and Mr. Pigott, because they 
are the three persons who enjoyed the greatest share in the friendship 
and esteem of Colonel Hutchinson, and made him a due return. 

The pedigree of the family of Widmerpoole, in Thoroton, shows 
him to have been of very ancient and good descent; his ancestor 
represented the town of Nottingham in the reign of Edward the Third. 


I lo Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


which he was taken in to be their secretary; but he proved 
ambitious and froward^ and being poor^ when he was after- 
wards made treasurer^ he fell into some temptation; but 
carried at first a fair colour of religion and honesty. These 
were they with whom 3f r. Hutchinson was first mated^ whose 
character it was necessary thus far to hint at^ for the better 
carrying on of his story. 

Sir John Digby having notice that they had prevented 
him^ by getting arms in their hands before^ came not to 
Nottingham; where they^ having now taken up the sword, 
saw it was not safe to lay it down again, and hold a naked 
throat to their enemy’s whetted knives. Wherefore, upon 
the parliament’s commission for settling the militia some time 
before, there having been three colonels nominated, viz.. Sir 
Francis Thornhagh, Sir Francis Molineux, and Mr. Francis 
Pierrepont, they propounded to them to raise their regi- 
ments. Sir Francis Molineux altogether declined; Sir 
Francis Thornhagh appointed his son for his lieutenant- 
colonel, and began to raise a regiment of horse, with whom 
many of the honest men that first enlisted themselves 
with Mr. George Hutchinson, became troopers. Mr. John 
Hutchinson and his brother were persuaded to be lieutenant- 
colonel and major to Colonel Pierrepont’s regiment of foot; 
and accordingly Mr. George Hutchinson had immediately a 
very good standing company of foot, formed out of those 
townsmen who first came in to enlist under him. Mr. John 
Hutchinson had a full company of very honest, godly men, 
who came for love of him and the cause, out of the country. 
It was six weeks before the colonel could be persuaded to put 
on a sword, or to enlist any men, which at length he did, of 
substantial honest townsmen ; and Mr. Poulton, a nephew of 
Sir Thomas Hutchinson, a stout young gentleman, who had 
seen some service abroad, was his captain-lieutenant. There 
were two companies more raised, one under Captain Lomax, 
and another under one Captain Scrimpshire. The first thing 
these gentlemen did was to call home Captain White with his 
dragoons, raised in Nottinghamshire, to the service of his 
own country; for Sir John Gell, at Derby, had received from 
Hull a regiment of grey coats, who were at first sent down 
from London, for the assistance of that place, when the king 
attempted it. They also sent to the Earl of Essex, to desire 
that Captain Ire ton, with a troop of horse, which he had 


Raising Troops 1 1 1 

carried out of the country into his excellency’s army^ might 
be commanded back^ for the present service of his country^ 
till it was put into a posture of defence; which accordingly 
he was^ and was major of the horse regiment. They sent 
also to the parliament^ and received from them a commission, 
with instructions, whereby they were empowered to levy 
forces and to raise contributions for maintaining them ; with 
all authority for seizing delinquents, sequestrating, and the 
like. The committee appointed were the parliament-men 
that served for the county, Mr. Francis Pierrepont, Mr. John 
Hutchinson, Mr. Francis Thornhagh, Mr. Gervas Pigott, 
Mr. Henry Ireton, Mr. George Hutchinson, Mr. Joseph Wid- 
merpoole, Mr. Gervas Lomax, Dr. Plumptre, the mayor of 
Nottingham, Mr. James Chadwick, and Mr. Thomas Salis- 
bury. Then did neighbouring counties everywhere associate 
for the mutual assistance of each other; and the parliament 
commissioned major-generals, who commanded in chief, and 
gave out commissions to the several commanders of the regi- 
ments. Nottinghamshire was put into the association with 
Leicestershire and other counties, whereof Lord Grey of 
Grooby, eldest son of the Earl of Stamford, was commander- 
in-chief, and from him the gentlemen of Nottingham took 
their first commissions. 

The high sheriff and the malignant gentry, finding an 
opposition they expected not, wrote a letter to Mr. Francis 
Pierrepont and Mr. John Hutchinson, excusing the sheriff’s 
force, that he brought with him, and desiring a meeting with 
them, to consult for the peace of the country, security of 
their estates, and such like fair pretences; which letter was 
civilly answered them again, and the treaty kept on foot 
some fourteen days, by letters signed by the Lord Chaworth, 
Sir Thomas Williamson, Mr. Sutton, Sir Gervas Eyre, Sir 
John Digby, Sir Roger Cooper, Mr. Palmer, Mr. John Mil- 
lington. At length a meeting was appointed at a village in 
the country, on the forest side, where Mr. Sutton should 
have met Mr. John Hutchinson. Mr. Hutchinson came to 
the place, but found not Mr. Sutton there, only the Lord 
Chaworth came in and called for sack, and treated Mr. 
Hutchinson very kindly; when Mr. Hutchinson, telling my 
lord he was come according to appointment, to conclude the 
treaty which had been between Nottingham and Newark, 
my lord told him he knew nothing of it. Whereupon, Mr. 


1 12 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


Hutchinson being informed that some of my Lord Newcastle’s 
forces were to be in that town that night, and that Mr. Sutton 
was gone to meet them, and conduct them into the country, 
returned to Nottingham, where he received a kind of lame 
excuse from Mr. Sutton for his disappointing of him, and 
for their bringing strange soldiers into Newark, which they 
pretended was to save the town from the plunder of some 
Lincolnshire forces. But Mr. Hutchinson, seeing all their 
treaties were but a snare for him, would no longer amuse 
himself about them; but being certainly informed that 
Henderson, who commanded the soldiers at Newark, if he 
were not himself a papist, had many Irish papists in his 
troops, he, with the rest of the gentlemen, sent notice to all 
the towns about Nottingham, desiring the well-affected to 
come in to their assistance; which the ministers pressing 
them to do, upon Christmas-day, 1642, many came to them, 
and stayed with them till they had put themselves into some 
posture of defence. 

As soon as these strange soldiers were come into Newark, 
they presently began to block up and fortify the town, as on 
the other side, they at Nottingham began works about that 
town; but neither of them being yet strong enough to 
assault each other, they contented themselves to stand upon 
their own defence. The Earl of Chesterfield had raised some 
horse for the king, and was in the vale of Belvoir with them, 
where he had plundered some houses near Mr. Hutchinson’s ; 
whereupon Mr. Hutchinson sent a troop of horse in the night, 
for they were not strong enough to march in the day, and 
fetched away his wife and children to Nottingham. 

The preservation of this town was a special service to the 
parliament, it being a considerable pass into the north, which, 
if the enemy had first possessed themselves of, the parliament 
would have been cut off from all intercourse between the 
north and south; especially in the winter time, when the 
river Trent is not fordable, and only to be passed over by the 
bridges of Nottingham and Newark, and higher up at a 
place called Wilden Ferry, where the enemy also had a garri- 
son.^ The attempting to preserve this place, in the midst 

^ In the place of Wilden Ferry has been substituted in modern days 
a very beautiful bridge, called Cavendish Bridge, with a good and firm 
road of considerable length at each end to approach it; it is about 
midway on the high road between Loughborough and Derby. There 
is near to it a place called Sawley Ferry, little used, and hardly at all 
practicable in winter. 


Difficulties at Nottingham 113 

of SO many potent enemies, was a work of no small difficulty ; 
and nothing but an invincible courage, and a passionate zeal 
for the interest of God and his country, could have engaged 
Mr. Hutchinson, who did not, through youthful inconsidera- 
tion and improvidence, want a foresight of those dangers 
and travails he then undertook. He knew well enough that 
the town was more than half disaffected to the parliament; 
that had they been all otherwise, they were not half enough 
to defend it against any unequal force; that they were far 
from the parliament and their armies, and could not expect 
any timely relief or assistance from them; that he himself 
was the forlorn hope of those who were engaged with him, 
and had then the best stake among them; that the gentle- 
men who were on horseback, when they could no longer 
defend their country, might at least save their lives by a 
handsome retreat to the army; but that he must stand 
victorious, or fall, tying himself to an indefensible town. 
Although his colonel (Pierrepont) might seem to be in the 
same hazard, yet he was wise enough to content himself with 
the name, and leave Mr. Hutchinson to act in all things, the 
glory of which, if they succeeded, he hoped to assume; if 
they failed, he thought he had a retreat. But Mr. Hutchin- 
son, though he knew all this, yet was he so well persuaded 
in his conscience of the cause, and of God’s calling him to 
undertake the defence of it, that he cast by all other con- 
siderations, and cheerfully resigned up his life, and all other 
particular interests, to God’s disposal, though in all human 
probability he was more likely to lose than to save them. 

He and his brother were so suddenly called into this work, 
that they had not time beforehand to consult their father; 
but they sent to him to buy their armour and useful swords, 
which he did, giving them no discouragement, but promoting 
all their desires to the parliament very effectually.^ 

By reason of the coldness of the colonel, the affairs of the 
war at Nottingham went on more tardily than otherwise 
they would have done; but the gentlemen there, thinking it 

^ The reader is desired to bear this in mind, as it tends much to in- 
validate the credibility of an assertion made by the stepmother of 
these gentlemen, which will be noticed in its proper place. It is said, 
in a note by Julius Hutchinson, Esq., that Sir Thomas Hutchinson 
bought his two sons armour, though he knew not of their accepting 
commissions against the king. What was the armour for? Was it to 
serve the king against the parliament? 


1 14 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

would be easier to prevent Newark from being made a forti- 
fied garrison^ than to take it when it was so^ sent over to 
Lincoln and Derby^ to propound the business to them. At 
lengthy about Candlemas^ it was agreed and appointed that 
the forces of Nottingham and Derby should come on their 
side of the town^ and those of Lincoln on the other. All 
the disaffected gentry of both those countries^ were at that 
time gone into Newark^ and one Ballard^ a gentleman who^ 
decayed in his family^ and owing his education to many of 
them^ had been bred up in the wars abroad^ was commander- 
in-chief for the parliament in Lincolnshire. Much ado had 
the gentlemen of that county to engage him in the design 
against Newark; but when he could not divert them, he was 
resolved to cast them away rather than ruin his old bene- 
factors. He had appointed the forces of Nottingham and 
Derby to come to a rendezvous within a mile of Newark, 
upon Saturday, upon which day, all the persuasion the 
Lincolnshire gentlemen could use, could not prevail with 
him to march out, according to appointment; which those 
at Newark had notice of, and had prepared an ambuscade 
to have cut off all those forces if they had then come to the 
place ; but by providence of an extraordinary stormy season, 
they marched not till the next day, and so were preserved 
from that danger, which no doubt was treacherously con- 
trived. As soon as they came, being about a thousand horse, 
foot, and dragoons, the Lincolnshire commanders informed 
ours of the sloth and untoward carriage of Ballard, and told 
them how that day he had played his ordnance at a mile’s 
distance from the town; and how, when the Newark horse 
came out to face them, upon the Beacon Hill, he would not 
suffer a man of the Lincolnshire troops to fall upon them, 
though the Lincoln horse were many more in number than 
they, and in all probability might have beaten them. The 
next day, notwithstanding Mr. Hutchinson went to him, to 
give him an account of the forces they had brought, and to 
receive orders, he could have none, but a careless answer to 
stand at such a side of the town and fall on as they saw 
occasion. Accordingly they did, and beat the enemy from 
their works, with the loss of only four or five men, and en- 
trenched themselves; the night coming on upon them, they 
provided straw to have lodged in their trenches all the 
night. On the other side of the town. Captain King, of 


Design Against Newark 1 1 5 

Lincolnshire^ had taken a street^ cut up a chain^ and placed 
a drake ^ in a house; whereupon the Newark gentlemen 
were almost resolved to yield up the town^ and some of them 
began to fly out of it^ but Ballard would not suffer the horse 
to pursue them; only one captain went out without his 
leave and took fifty horses^ and turned back Mr. Sutton and 
many others that were flying out of the town. At length, 
when he could no other way preserve his old patrons, but by 
betraying his friends, he ordered Captain King to retreat; 
whereupon the whole force of Newark fell upon the forces of 
Nottingham and Derby, in their trenches, where they fought 
very resolutely, till a Lincolnshire trooper came and bade 
them fly for their lives, or else they were all lost men. At 
this, two hundred Lincolnshire men, whom Ballard with 
much entreaty had sent to relieve them, first ran away, and 
then Sir John GelFs grey coats made their retreat after them. 
Major Hutchinson and Captain White all this while kept their 
trenches, and commanded their Nottingham men not to stir, 
who accordingly shot there, till all their powder was spent. 
The lieutenant-colonel in vain importuned Ballard to send 
them ammunition and relief, but could obtain neither, and 
so they were forced, unwillingly, to retreat, which they did 
in such good order, the men first, and then their captains, that 
they lost not a man in coming off. The town was sallying 
upon them, but they discharged a drake and beat them back. 
The next day all the captains importuned Ballard that they 
might fall on again, but he would neither consent nor give 
any reason for his denial; so that the Nottingham forces 
returned with great dissatisfaction, though Ballard, to stop 
their mouths, gave them two pieces of ordnance. 

It being necessary to carry on the main story, for the better 
understanding the motion of those lesser wheels that moved 
within the great orb, I shall now name in what posture things 
were abroad in the kingdom, while these affairs I relate were 
transacted at Nottingham. After the retreat from Brainford 
fight, a treaty was ineffectually carried on between the king 
and parliament from the 31st of January, 1642, to the 17th 
of April, 1643; after which my Lord of Essex marched to 
Reading, where the king had a garrison, and besieged it. 
The king’s horse came to relieve it, and had an encounter 
with my lord’s army, wherein many gentlemen of quality fell 
^ Drake, a piece of cannon so called. 


ii6 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


on the king’s side, the king himself being in a place where he 
saw them. A few days after, Reading was yielded upon 
composition to the Earl of Essex, whose soldiers having been 
promised their pay and a gratuity to spare the plund^ of the 
town, fell into a mutiny upon the failing of the performance, 
and many of them disbanded. Among those who remained 
there was a great mortality, occasioned by the infected air in 
the town of Reading; insomuch that my lord was forced to 
return and quarter his sick and weak army about Kingston 
and those towns near London. And now were all the coun- 
tries in England no longer idle spectators, but several stages, 
whereon the tragedy of the civil war was acted; except the 
eastern association, where Mr. Oliver Cromwell, by his dili- j 
gence, prevented the designs of the royal party; these were 
so successful the first year in all other places, and the parlia- 
ment’s condition appeared so desperate, that many of the 
members of both houses, ran away to Oxford to the king, 
and others sat among them conspiring against them. One 
plot, conducted by Mr. Waller, and carried on among many 
disaffected persons in the city, was near taking effect, to the 
utter subversion of the parliament and people ; but that God, 
by his providence, brought it timely to light, and the authors * 
were condemned, and some of them executed; but Waller, ^ 
for being more a knave than the rest, and impeaching his ^ 
accomplices, was permitted to buy his life for ten thousand \ 
pounds. This summer all the west was reduced by the king, 
the Earl of Stamford yielding up Exeter, and Colonel Fiennes < 
Bristol. Sir William Waller had lost all his army, which i 
had been victorious in many encounters. The king was ^ 
master of all or most part of Wales, and the parliament had ; 
no army left in the field, so that had he taken the opportunity 
to have gone immediately to London that summer, he had 
accomplished his design; but being denied the town of • 
Gloucester, and taking it in disdain, that that town, in the \ 
heart of the land, should make a resistance when the greater | 
cities were yielded to him, he stopped his course to take in 
that place, where he stayed to turn the tide of his good | 
fortune, as his general, my Lord of Newcastle did at the | 
siege of Hull.^ My Lord Newcastle was general of the north, 

^ The impolicy of this measure is more fully noticed and explained, 
and the cause of it set down by Sir Phihp Warwick, in his Memoirs, 
p. 260. “ One or the like counsel in both quarters, north and west, soon 


Siege of Gloucester 1 1 7 

and master of all the strong places to the very borders of 
Scotland^ and formidable to all the neighbouring counties. 
Only the Lord Fairfax, with his son Sir Thomas, headed all 
the religious, honest Englishmen they could raise in those 
parts, and with a far inferior force, kept him in play, and in 
several skirmishes came off conquerors.^ But as the fortune 
of the parliament declined in other places, so those who had 
not principle strong enough to hold them fast to a just, 
though falling cause, sought early to secure their lives by 
treasons which destroyed them. The Earl of Newcastle’s 
army was judged to be about eight thousand, horse and foot; 
my Lord Fairfax had not above two thousand one hundred 
foot, and seven troops of horse. After this there was a great 
accession of strength to my Lord Newcastle, by the coming, 
first of the Lord Goring, with many old commanders; then 
of General King, with six thousand arms, from beyond the 
seas; then of the queen herself, who, in February 1642,^ 
landed near Sunderland, coming out of Holland, with large 
provisions of arms, ammunition, and commanders of note, 
with which she was convoyed, by the Earl of Newcastle, to 
York. Thither came to her the Earl of Montrose, out of 

blasted the prosperity in each place, for the king pitched upon that 
fatal resolution, recommended to him by Lord Culpeper, of besieging 
Gloucester, thinking it a good policy not to leave a strong town behind 
him; but the counsel proved fatal, for had the king at that time re- 
solved in himself to have struck at the proud head of London, and had 
had authority enough at that time to have required the Earl of New- 
castle to have joined with him, humanly speaking, he had raised such 
confusion among the two houses and the Londoners, that they had 
either sent him his own terms, of if they had fought him, most probably 
he had been victorious. But the king fixes on Gloucester and the Earl 
of Newcastle upon Hull, upon the advice of his Lieutenant-General 
King, who was suspected.” 

A few pages further, he reckons among the king’s misfortunes the 
Earl of Newcastle’s too much affecting independency, which may 
serve to account for some other matters which will occur; but it is 
here natural to observe, that the king having, by separating himself 
from his parliament, lost his acknowledged and unquestionable 
authority, he retained only a very precarious one over the different 
chiefs of his party: which, on many occasions, turned to the disad- 
vantage of his cause. After all, it is in no way certain that his march to 
London would have been so effectual and so little opposed, as it is here 
taken for granted it would have been. 

^ In fact, the resistance so long maintained, and frequently with 
such success, by Lord Fairfax and his sons, against so superior a force, 
has been always thought next to miraculous, and marked out Sir 
Thomas as the fittest man in the kingdom to command the forces and 
fix the fortunes of the parliament. 

^ Clarendon says February, 1643. 


1 1 8 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

Scotland^ with a hundred and twenty horse: then Sir Hugh 
Cholmly^ governor of Scarborough, revolted from the parlia- 
ment, whereof he was a member, and came to the queen, 
with three hundred men. Browne Bushell also, who was left 
in charge of the town, yielded it up. Then had the queen’s 
practices wrought so upon the two Hothams, that their 
treason was not altogether undiscerned; but my Lord 
Fairfax, having only strong presumptions, and no power to 
secure them, while they had the strong town of Hull in their 
hands, all he could do was to be vigilant and silent, till God 
should give opportunity to secure that great danger. My 
Lord of Newcastle had given the papists in the north com- 
missions to arm in the king’s defence,^ and now the queen 
was preparing to march up with the assistance she had gotten 
to the king. Those countries through which she was to pass, 
could not but be sensible of their danger, especially the 
gentlemen at Nottingham, who were but a few young men, 
environed with garrisons of the enemy, and scarcely firm 
among themselves, and hopeless of relief from above, where 
the parliament, struggling for life, had not leisure to bind up 
a cut finger. But God was with them in these difficulties, 
and gave an unexpected issue. 

The Earl of Kingston a few months stood neuter, and 
would not declare himself for either party, and being a man 
of great wealth and dependencies, many people hung in sus- 
pense, by his example ; whereupon the gentlemen of Notting- 
ham often spoke to his son, to persuade his father to declare 
himself; but he told them, he knew his father’s affections 
were firm to the parliament, that he had encouraged him to 
join with them, and promised him money to carry it on, and 
such like things, which he continually assured them ; till the 
colonel’s cold behaviour, and some other passages, made 
them at length, those at least who were firm to the cause, 
jealous both of the father and the son. Hereupon, when 
the danger grew more imminent, and my lord lay out a 
brave prey to the enemy, they sent Captain Lomax, one of 

1 The king pretended never to do this himself; but the Earl of New- 
castle did it, as most people would in his place, and avowed it as it 
became him. Sir Philip Warwick recites a witticism of his on the 
occasion of his going to see him at the siege of Hull, where his men 
being very badly entrenched, he said to Sir Philip, who remarked it, 
“You hear us often called the popish army, but you see we trust not 
in our good works'^ 


Death of the Earl of Kingston 1 1 9 

the committee^ to understand his affections from himself, 
and to press him to declare for the parliament, in that so 
needful a season. My lord, professing himself to him as 
rather desirous of peace, and fully resolved not to act on 
either side, made a serious imprecation on himself in these 
words : “ When,” said he, ‘‘ I take arms with the king against 
the parliament, or with the parliament against the king, let 
a cannon-bullet divide me between them; ” which God was 
pleased to bring to pass a few months after ; for he, going to 
Gainsborough, and there taking up arms for the king, was 
surprised by my Lord Willoughby, and, after a handsome 
defence of himself, yielded, and was put prisoner into a 
pinnace, and sent down the river to Hull; when my Lord 
Newcastle’s army marching along the shore, shot at the 
pinnace, and being in danger, the Earl of Kingston went up 
on the deck to show himself and to prevail with them to for- 
bear shooting; ^ but as soon as he appeared, a cannon-bullet 
flew from the king’s army, and divided him in the middle, 
and thus, being then in the parliament’s pinnace, he perished 
according to his own unhappy imprecation. His declaring 
himself for the king, as it enforced the royal, so it weakened 
the other party. 

Sir Richard Byron was come to be governor of Newark. 
A house of my Lord Chaworth’s in the vale was fortified, and 
some horse put into it, and another house of the Earl of 
Chesterfield’s, both of them within a few miles of Notting- 
ham.2 Ashby de la Zouch, within eighteen miles of Notting- 
ham, on the other side, was kept by Mr. Hastings. On the 
forest side of the country, the Earl of Newcastle’s house had 
a garrison, and another castle of his, within a mile, was 
garrisoned. Sir Roger Cooper’s house, at Thurgaton, was 
also kept; so that Nottingham, thus beleaguered with 
enemies, seemed very unlikely to be able either to resist the 
enemy or support itself.^ Therefore the gentlemen, upon 
the news of my Lord Newcastle’s intended approach that 
way, sent up Mr. John Hutchinson to acquaint the parlia- 

^ This is a most singular story, and no doubt peculiarly gratifying to 
a fatalist to recite; it is however assuredly true, being mentioned by 
several historians, with only the difference of his being said to be under, 
instead of on, the deck ; the latter of which is by far the most probable. 

^ Wiverton-house and Shelford manor. 

^ In a letter to the king, the queen writes from Newark that “ all the 
force the parliament had in those parts was only one thousand men in 
Nottingham.” 


I 20 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

merit with their condition; who so negotiated their business 
that he procured an order for Colonel Cromwell^ Colonel 
Hubbard^ my Lord Grey^ and Sir John Gell^ to unite their 
forces^ and rendezvous at Nottingham^ to prevent the queen 
from joining with the king^ and to guard those parts against 
the cavaliers. Accordingly^ in the Whitsuii holidays, 1643, 
they all came, and the younger Hotham also brought some 
more rude troops out of Yorkshire, and joined himself to 
them. The forces now united at Nottingham were about 
five or six thousand, my Lord Grey being their commander- 
in-chief. Upon the urgency of the gentlemen at Nottingham, 
he drew them out against Wiverton-house in the vale, but, 
upon a groundless apprehension, quitted it, when they might 
in all probability have taken it, and retreated to Nottingham, 
where, two or three days after, the enemy’s horse faced them; 
but they would not be prevailed upon to go out, though they 
were not inferior to them. Young Hotham, at that time, 
carried on a private treaty with the queen, and every day 
received and sent trumpets, of which he would give no 
account. Then was Nottingham more sadly distressed by 
their friends than by their enemies ; for Hotham’s and Gell’s 
men not only lay upon free quarter, as all the rest did, but 
made such a havoc and plunder of friend and foe, that it was 
a sad thing for any one that had a generous heart to behold 
it. When the committee offered Hotham to assign him 
quarters for his men, because they were better acquainted 
with the country, he would tell them he was no stranger in 
any English ground. He had a great deal of wicked wit, and 
would make sport with the miseries of the poor country; 
and, having treason in his heart, licensed his soldiers, which 
were the scum of mankind, to all the villanies in the country 
that might make their party odious. Mr. Hutchinson was 
much vexed to see the country wasted, and that little part of 
it, which they could only hope to have contribution from, 
eaten up by a company of men who, instead of relieving, 
devoured them; and Hotham’s soldiers, having taken away 
goods from some honest men, he went to him to desire resti- 
tution of them, and that he would restrain his soldiers from 
plunder; whereupon Hotham replied, ‘‘ he fought for 
liberty, and expected it in all things.” Replies followed, 
and they grew to high language ; Hotham bidding him, if he 
found himself grieved, to complain to the parliament. Mr. 


I 21 


Escape of Hotham 

Hutchinson was passionately concerned^ and this being in 
the open field, Colonel Cromwell, who had likewise had great 
provocations from him, began to show himself affected with 
the country’s injuries, and the idle waste of such a consider- 
able force, through the inexperience of the chief commander, 
and the disobedience and irregularities of the others. So 
they, at that time, being equally zealous for the public ser- 
vice, advised together to seek a remedy, and despatched 
away a post to London, who had no greater joy in the world 
than such employments as tended to the displacing of great 
persons, whether they deserved it or not; him they sent 
away immediately from the place, to inform the parliament 
of Hotham’s carriages, and the strong presumptions they 
had of his treachery, and the ill management of their forces. 
This they two did, without the privity of any of the other 
gentlemen or commanders; some of whom were little less 
suspected themselves, and others, as my Lord Grey, through 
credulous good nature, were too great favourers of Hotham. 
The messenger was very diligent in his charge, and returned, 
as soon as it was possible, with a commitment of Hotham; 
who accordingly was then made prisoner in Nottingham 
Castle, and Sir John Meldrum was sent down to be com- 
mander-in-chief of all those united forces. When they 
marched away, a troop of my Lord Grey’s, having the charge 
of guarding Hotham towards London, suffered him to escape, 
and thereby put the town of Hull into a great hazard; but 
that the father and son were there unexpectedly surprised, 
sent up prisoners to London, and after some time executed. 
Those who knew the opinion Cromwell afterwards had of Mr. 
Hutchinson, believed he registered this business in his mind 
as long as he lived, and made it his care to prevent him from 
being in any power or capacity to pursue him to the same 
punishment, when he himself deserved it; but from that 
time, growing into more intimate acquaintance with him, he 
always used to profess the most hearty affections for him, 
and the greatest delight in his plainness and open-heartedness 
imaginable.^ 

^ Those who consider and represent Cromwell as a prodigy not only 
of treachery, design, ambition, and artifice, but likewise of sagacity 
and foreknowledge, will deem this a proof of his having thus early con- 
ceiyed his scheme of aggrandisement; but to those who are better 
satisfied with the probable than the marvellous it will seem to prove 
no such thing; they must well know that if he had so soon any great 


122 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

As soon as Sir John Meldrum came down to his charge at 
Nottingham^ the queen’s forces came and faced the town; 
whereupon the cannon discharging upon them^ the Duke of 
Vendome’s son and some few others were slain. The parlia- 
ment horse drew out of Nottingham to receive the queen’s, 
but they came not on, after this execution of the cannon, for 
in the meantime the queen was passing by, and although the 
parliament horse pursued them, yet they would not engage, 
for it was not their business ; so when they saw they had lost 
their design, the horse returned again to Nottingham, where 
the foot had stayed all the while they were out. When the 
Earl of Kingston declared himself for the king, he raised 
what forces he could, and went into Gainsborough, a town in 
Lincolnshire, situated upon the river Trent. There, before 
he was fortified, my Lord Willoughby, of Parham, surprised 
the town and all his soldiers, who disputed it as long as they 
could, but being conquered, were forced to yield; and the 
earl himself retreated into the strongest house, which he kept 
till it was all on flame round him, and then giving himself 
up only to my Lord Willoughby, he was immediately sent 
prisoner to Hull, and shot according to his own imprecation. 
Immediately part of my Lord Newcastle’s army, with all 
that Newark could make, besieged my Lord Willoughby in 
Gainsborough; and General Essex sent a command to Sir 
John Meldrum to draw all the horse and foot he could out of 

views, they must have been very distant and indistinct ; they will find 
here only the first of a long series of instances, wherein will be seen the 
quick and clear discernment, the strong and well-poised judgment, 
the promptitude and firmness of decision, which enabled him to seize 
and convert to his advantage every opportunity that presented itself, 
and even the actions, thoughts, and inclinations, of other men; and 
they will see united to these such a command over his own thoughts and 
passions as permitted exactly so much, and no more of them than was 
convenient, to appear; these qualities, though less astonishing than 
the prescience and almost the power of creating events, which is at- 
tributed to him, would and did equally well answer the purpose of his 
progression; which he effected in such a manner as to fill with the 
greatest propriety all the intermediate situations through which he 
passed, to take as it were a firm footing at each gradation, and to 
arrive at the pinnacle of power without having once run any consider- 
able risk of an overthrow in his career. Such rational observers will 
likewise see here, what will in the sequel still more strikingly appear, 
that if he must be called a traitor, he was not of that paltry treachery 
which sacrifices a man’s party to self; he was steadily bent on pro- 
curing the triumph of his own party over their opponents, but too 
covetous of commanding his party himself. It may be thought there 
wanted but little, perhaps only the survivance of Ireton, to have made 
Cromwell intrinsically as well as splendidly great. 


Takes Charge of Nottingham Castle 123 

Nottingham^ to relieve my lord, leaving only a garrison in 
the castle of Nottingham. Sir John Meldrum called the 
committee of Nottingham together, to consult what was to 
be done for the settlement of the place, which upon delibera- 
tion he had judged it not fit to leave in the hands it was, 
nor in Colonel Pierrepont’s, who, with some appearance, lay 
under suspicion at that time; and therefore conceiving Mr. 
Hutchinson the most able to manage, and the most respon- 
sible for it, both Sir John and the whole committee ordered 
him to take the castle into his charge; which, though there 
were many causes why he should decline, yet believing that 
God hereby called him to the defence of his country, and 
would protect him in all the dangers and difficulties he led 
him into, he accepted it, and on the 29th June, 1643, received 
an order for that government from Sir John Meldrum and 
the whole committee. Whereunto Col. Pierrepont sub- 
scribed, though with a secret discontent in his heart; not 
from any ill opinion or ill affection he had to Mr. Hutchin- 
son’s person, but because he resented it as a great affront 
that himself should be passed by. It is true that this dis- 
content produced some envious and malicious practices, 
secretly in him, against Mr. Hutchinson, who however in the 
end overcame him, with so many good offices, in requital of 
his bad ones, that he lived and died full of love, and acknow- 
ledgment of kindness to him. 

The castle was built upon a rock, and nature had made it 
capable of very strong fortification, but the buildings were 
very ruinous and uninhabitable, neither affording room to 
lodge soldiers nor provisions. The castle stands at one end 
of the town, upon such an eminence as commands the chief 
streets of the town. There had been enlargements made to 
this castle after the first building of it. There was a strong 
tower, which they called the old tower, built upon the top of 
all the rock, and this was that place where Queen Isabel, the 
mother of King Edward the Third, was surprised with her 
paramour Mortimer, who, by secret windings and hollows in 
the rock, came up into her chamber from the meadows lying 
low under it, through which there ran a little rivulet, called 
the Line, almost under the castle rock. At the entrance of 
this rock there was a spring, which was called Mortimer’s 
Well, and the cavern Mortimer’s Hole. The ascent to the 
top is very high, and it is not without some wonder that at 


124 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

the top of all the rock there should be a spring of water. In 
the midway to the top of this tower there is a little piece of 
the rock^ on which a dove-cote had been built, but the 
governor took down the roof of it, and made it a platform for 
two or three pieces of ordnance, which commanded some 
streets and all the meadows better than the higher tower. 
Under that tower, which was the old castle, there was a 
larger castle, where there had been several towers and many 
noble rooms, but the most of them were down; the yard of 
that was pretty large, and without the gate there was a very 
large yard that had been walled, but the walls were all down, 
only it was situated upon an ascent of the rock, and so stood a 
pretty height above the streets ; and there were the ruins of 
an old pair of gates, with turrets on each side. 

Before the castle, the town was on one side of a close, 
which commanded the fields approaching the town; which 
close the governor afterwards made a platform. Behind it 
was a place called the Park, that belonged to the castle, but 
then had neither deer nor trees in it, except one tree, growing 
under the castle, which was almost a prodigy, for from the 
root to the top, there was not a straight twig or branch in 
it; some said it was planted by King Richard the Third, and 
resembled him that set it. On the other side the castle, was 
the little river of Line, and beyond that, large flat meadows, 
bounded by the river Trent. In the whole rock there were 
many large caverns, where a great magazine and many 
hundred soldiers might have been disposed, if they had been 
cleansed and prepared for it; and they might have been 
kept secure from any danger of firing the magazines by any 
mortar-pieces shot against the castle. In one of these places, 
it is reported, that one David, a Scotch king, was kept in 
cruel durance, and with his nails, had scratched on the wall 
the story of Christ and his twelve apostles. The castle was 
not defended by lateral fortifications, and there were no 
works about it, when Mr. Hutchinson undertook it, but only 
a little breastwork, before the outermost gate. It was as ill 
provided as fortified, there being but ten barrels of powder, 
eleven hundred and fifty pounds of butter, and as much 
cheese, eleven quarters of bread corn, seven beeves, two 
hundred and fourteen flitches of bacon, five hundred and 
sixty fishes, and fifteen hogsheads of beer. As soon as the 
governor received his charge, he made proclamation in the 


Mutiny Concerning the Ordnance i 2 5 

town^ that whatsoever honest persons desired to secure them- 
selves or their goods in the castle^ should have reception 
there, if they would repair their quarters ; which divers well- 
affected men accepting, it was presently made capable of 
receiving 400 men commodiously. 

In the beginning of July, 1643, Sir John Meldrum, with 
all the force that was quartered in Nottingham, marched 
forth to the relief of Gainsborough, leaving the town to be 
guarded by few more than the very townsmen. There had 
been large works made about it, which would have required 
at least three thousand men to man and defend well, and 
upon these works there were about fourteen guns, which the 
governor, when the forces were marching away, before they 
went, drew up to the castle; whereupon the townsmen, 
especially those that were ill-affected to the parliament, 
made a great mutiny, threatening they would pull the castle 
down, but they would have their ordnance again upon their 
works, and wishing it on fire, and not one stone upon another. 
Hereupon the governor sent Alderman Drury, with fourteen 
more, who were heads of this mutiny, prisoners to Derby, 
whither Major Ireton convoyed them with his troop. The 
reasons which made the governor carry the ordnance from 
the town-works up into the castle were: — First, That the 
town, being so ill-affected, the ordnance remaining in it, 
would but be an invitation to the enemy to come to take 
them away, and a booty for them if they should. Secondly, 
He had often visited the guards, and found them much 
exposed by their carelessness, wherefore he thought it his 
duty to preserve them, by soldiers more under his command. 
Thirdly, Intelligence was brought to the committee, by a 
friend, then with the Earl of Newcastle, that Mr. Francis 
Pierrepont kept intelligence with his mother, the Countess of 
Kingston, carrying on a design for betraying the town to 
the earl; and that letters were carried between them by a 
woman, who often came to town to the colonel ; and that two 
aldermen and a chief officer, employed about the ordnance, 
were confederates in the plot; whereupon a suspected can- 
nonier was secured, who, as soon as he obtained his liberty, 
ran away to Newark. Fourthly, When the town was full of 
troops, there had been several attempts to poison and betray 
them, which, if it should be again attempted, after the most 
of the forces were gone, might prove effectual. Fifthly, 


126 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

The main reason was^ that if the town should be surprised or 
betrayed (which was then most to be feared), the ordnance 
would be useless ; if any considerable force came against the 
town, it was impossible then to keep the works against them, 
with so few men, and it would be difficult, at such a time, to 
draw off the artillery; if any force they were able to deal 
with came, it would then be time enough, after the alarm 
was given, to draw them to the works, unless they were 
surprised. 

It was not only the town rnalignants that murmured at the 
drawing up of the ordnance, but Dr. Plumptre, hearing that 
the forces were to march away, was raging at it; whereupon 
being answered, that it was more for the public interest of the 
cause, in great passion he replied, “ What is the cause to me 
if my goods be lost? ’’ The governor told him, he might 
prevent that hazard and secure them in the castle. He 
replied, It pitied him to soil them, and he had rather the 
enemy had them, than they should be spoiled in removing.” 
While this was boiling upon his spirit, he met the governor, 
with some other gentlemen, in the street, and began to rail 
at him for countenancing the godly townsmen, whom he 
called a company of puritanical prick-eared rascals, and said, 
that the worst of the rnalignants the governor had sent out 
of the town, were honester men than the best of those he 
favoured; and in spite of his teeth he^would have three of 
the most eminent of them turned out of the castle. The 
governor telling him, he would maintain them as the most 
faithful friends to the cause, Plumptre replied he was as 
honest to the cause as the governor. ‘‘No,” said the 
governor (who was not ignorant of his atheism), “ that you 
cannot be, for you go not upon the same principles.” The 
doctor told him, it was false, with such uncivil insolence, 
that the governor struck him, at which he departed quietly 
home ; and after two or three days, retired with his wife and 
children to the house of Mr. Parkyns of Bunney, who was at 
that time in arms against the parliament, where he stayed 
till the parliament-forces were routed, and Nottingham 
castle summoned and preparing for a siege; and then he 
sent a ridiculous challenge to the governor, with all the 
foolish circumstances imaginable, which the governor, at 
that present, only answered with contempt. The pretence 
he made was a distress, wherein the committee had employed 


Gainsborough Again Besieged 127 

some of the governor’s soldiers^ for the levying of an assess- 
ment^ which his brother would not pay, and this distress he 
called the governor’s affront to his family. Though these 
passages may seem too impertinent here, yet as they have 
been grounds and beginnings of injurious prosecutions, 
wherewith the governor was afterwards much exercised, it 
was not altogether unnecessary to insert them; since even 
these little things were links in the chain of providences 
which measured out his life.^ 

All the horse that had been raised in Nottinghamshire, 
marched away with Sir John Meldrum, namely, the troops of 
Colonel Thornhagh, Major Ireton, Captain White, and 
Captain Farmer; which, together with Captain Lomax and 
Captain Schrimpshire’s foot companies, joining with Colonel 
Cromwell’s men, marched to Gainsborough, and engaged those 
that besieged it, and were victorious, killing their general. 
Sir Charles Cavendish, with many more commanders, and 
some hundreds of soldiers; and this was opportunely done, 
as my Lord Newcastle was hastening to come over the 
water and join them, and who, by a bridge of boats, passed 
all his army over, and came near Gainsborough, just in a 
season to behold the rout of all his men. The parliament’s 
forces expected he would have fallen upon them, and drew 
up in a body and faced him, but he advanced not; so they 
contented themselves by relieving Gainsborough, and made 
a very honourable retreat to Lincoln; but Gainsborough 
not being fortified, nor provided, this relief did not much 
advantage them, for my Lord Newcastle again besieged it, 
which was rendered to him, after eight days, upon conditions 
honourable for the defendants, though they were not per- 
formed by the besiegers; for all my Lord Willoughby’s men 
were disarmed contrary to articles,^ and with them, some 
of the Nottingham soldiers that had gone into the town to 
refresh themselves, and so were shut up with them, when 
my lord laid siege to it ; the rest had gone to Lincoln. They 
had behaved themselves very well in the fight, when Captain 
White received a wound in his hand in the forlorn hope; 
Colonel Thornhagh, who had fought very gallantly, was 

^ To some readers the recital of these bickerings and intrigues may 
seem little interesting, to others highly so ; certain it is, that whoever 
refuses to read them, refuses to acquaint himself with the temper of 
those times, which they characterise in the most peculiar manner. 

* Particularly noticed by Whitelock. 


128 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

taken prisoner^ and after he was stripped of his arms and 
coat, a major of the enemy’s, whom the colonel had slightly 
wounded in the fervour of the fight, came and basely wounded 
the colonel, being disarmed, so that he left him for dead. 
But by the good providence of God, that wound, by which 
the enemy intended to give him death, gave him liberty; 
for coming to himself a little after his hurt, he crept into one 
of his own tenant’s houses, and there had his wounds bound 
up, and found means to get to Lincoln, from whence all the 
forces that went from Nottingham dispersed into different 
services. Major Ireton quite left Colonel Thornhagh’s regi- 
ment, and began an inseparable league with Colonel Crom- 
well, whose son-in-law he afterwards was. None of them 
could return to Nottingham, by reason of my Lord New- 
castle’s army, which lay between them and their home. 

And now it was time for them at Nottingham to expect 
my Lord Newcastle, which the governor made provision for 
with all the diligence that it was possible under so many 
difficulties and obstacles, which would to any one else have 
been discouragements; but he had so high a resolution that 
nothing conquered it. The townsmen, through discontent 
at the drawing out of the forces, whereby their houses, 
families, and estates were exposed, began to envy, then to 
hate the castle, as grieved that anything should be preserved 
when all could not; and indeed those who were more con- 
cerned in private interests than in the cause itself, had some 
reason, because the neighbourhood of the castle, when it was 
too weak to defend them, would endanger them. In this 
hate and discontent, all the soldiers being townsmen, except 
some of the governor’s own company, they resolved they 
would not go into the castle to behold the ruin of their 
houses ; little considering that when the governor first came 
into Nottingham to defend them, at their earnest desire, he 
left a house and a considerable estate to the mercy of the 
enemy, rather desiring to advance the cause than to secure 
his own stake ; but their mean and half-aff ected hearts were 
not capable of such things. The governor, perceiving this 
defection, set some of the most zealous honest men to find 
out how many there were in the town who, neglecting all 
private interests, would cheerfully and freely come in and 
venture all with him; intending, if he could not have found 
enough to defend the place, that he would have sent to other 


Preparations for a Siege 1 29 

neighbouring garrisons to have borrowed some. Upon this 
inquiry, it was found that many of Colonel Pierrepont’s own 
company were desirous to come in, but first wished to know 
their colonel’s resolution as to how he would dispose of them ; 
whereupon a hall was called, and the danger of the place 
declared to the whole town, that they might have time to 
provide for their goods and persons before the enemy came 
upon them. The colonel being present, his company asked 
him what he would advise them to do ; to whom his answer 
was, “You have but three ways to choose, either leave the 
town and secure yourselves in some other parliament- 
garrisons, or list into the castle,^ or stand on the works and 
have your throats cut.” Two or three days after this he 
went to his mother’s, and carried his children with part of his 
goods, and sent his wife to Sir Gervas Clifton’s house. Not- 
withstanding this public resolution in the hall to his com- 
pany, he told them, and many others in private, that he 
preferred the interest of the town above that of his life, and 
would expose his life for the good of it, and stand on the 
works of the town as long as they could be defended, and 
when they could no longer be kept, he would retire to some 
other parliament-garrison. Others he told, he scorned that 
his colours should serve in the castle; that if his company 
went up thither he would get him a new one, which should 
follow him wherever he went, and many more such things in 
private; but he openly, both to the governor and others, 
approved and encouraged their going into the castle. Ac- 
cording to his advice, the townsmen, as they were diversely 
affected, disposed of themselves; the malignants all laid 
down their arms and stayed in the town, but some honest 
and well-affected, not bold enough to stand the hazard, went 
to other parliament - garrisons and served there ; others 
secured themselves, their goods, and families in the country; 
some enlisted into the castle; one Alderman Nix, captain of 
two hundred, gave up his commission, and disbanded all his 
men except about forty, who came into the castle and filled 
up the broken companies there. At length, out of all the 

^ The particular account which has before been spoken of, has in this 
place a little difference of expression, which yet perhaps signifies much. 
There Colonel Pierrepont says, “ List into the castle with JohUy for so 
in a jesting way he used to call Colonel Hutchinson,” alluding no 
doubt to his frank and downright mode of speaking and acting. 

£ 


130 Memoirs of* Colonel Hutchinson 

four companies and the whole town^ about 300 men enlisted 
into the castle. 

The governor had procured forty barrels of powder, and 
two thousand weight of match from London, and had in- 
creased the store of provision as much as the present poverty 
of their condition would permit him. Then the committee 
of Nottingham, so many of them as were remaining in the 
town, and all the ministers of the parliament’s party there, 
came up to the castle, and, with the officers of the garrison, 
ate at the governor’s, to his very great charge; considering 
that he was so far from receiving pay at that time, that all 
the money he could procure of his own credit, or take up with 
others, he was forced to expend for the several necessities 
of the soldiers and garrison ; yet were the soldiers then, and 
a long time after, kept together as long as they could live, 
without any pay, and afterwards paid part in victuals, and 
the rest run on in arrears.^ 

The townsmen who came into the castle disposed their 
families into several villages in the country ; and at length a 
trumpet was sent, for a safe conduct for a gentleman, from 
my Lord Newcastle; and having it. Major Cartwright came 
from him, with a summons for the delivery of the town and 
castle, to which the committee for the town, and the governor 
for the castle, returned a civil defiance in writing, about the 
loth day of August. Cartwright, having received it, and 
being treated with wine by the governor and the rest of the 
officers, grew bold in the exercise of an abusive wit he had, 
and told both the Mr. Hutchinsons that they were sprightly 
young men, but when my lord should come with his army, 
he would find them in other terms, beseeching my lord to 
spare them, as misled young men, and to suffer them to 
march away with a cudgel, and ‘‘ then,” said he, “ shall I 
stand behind my lord’s chair and laugh.” At which the 
governor, being angry, told him he was much mistaken, for 

^ In all the histories of those times we read so much of the soldiers’ 
complaints of want of pay, and of auditing their officers’ accounts, 
which being no way reconcilable with modern practice, makes one 
suppose the officers fraudulent, and the soldiers mutinous; but this 
opinion will be corrected by observing what is here recited. Hence 
we shall Likewise conceive a high idea of the virtue of those men, who 
started forth out of every rank of life to devote themselves to the 
service of God and their country, and persevered through such priva- 
tions and difficulties; and consider their interference in the settling 
the constitution of their country, for which they had fought, in a far 
different light from the tumult and mutiny of mercenary soldiers. 


His Charge to His Soldiers 1 3 i 

he scorned ever to yield on any terms, to a papistical army 
led by an atheistical general.^ Mr. George Hutchinson told 
him, “ If my lord would have that poor castle he must wade 
to it in blood.’’ Which words they say he told his general. 
After these summonses were received, the governor drew all 
his soldiers into the castle, and committed the guard of the 
town to the aldermen, who were to set guards of fifty in a 
night, according to their wards. Then calling together his 
soldiers, he once again represented to them their condition, 
and told them, that being religious and honest men, he could 
be assured no extremity would make them fail in what they 
found themselves strong enough to undertake ; and therefore 
he should not fear to let them freely understand their danger, 
which yet they had power to shun, and therefore whatever 
misery might be the issue of their undertaking, they could 
not justly impute it to him, it being their own election. For 
after this summons they must expect the enemy, and to be 
reduced to the utmost extremity by them that thought could 
reach. It must not move them to see their houses flaming, 
and, if need were, themselves firing them for the public 
advantage, or to see the pieces of their families cruelly 
abused and consumed before them; they must resolve upon 
hard duty, fierce assaults, poor and sparing diet, perhaps 
famine, and the want of all comfortable accommodations. 
Nor was there very apparent hope of relief at last, but more 
than common hazard of losing their lives, either in defence 
of their fort or of the place; which, for want of good fortifi- 
cations, and through disadvantage of a neighbouring mount 
and building, was not, in human probability, tenable against 
such an army as threatened it. All which, for his own part, 
he was resolved on; and if any of them found their courage 
failing, he only desired they would provide for their safety in 
time elsewhere, and not prejudice him and the public interest 
so highly, as they would do, to take upon them the defence 
of the castle, except they could be content to lay down their 

^ Charles the First, when accused of retaining papists, denied having 
any in his army, and tried to have it believed that those which the Earl 
of Newcastle had enlisted were unknown to him, although ther^ is 
ample proof that it was done by his order; that nobleman acted in,. a 
much more ingenuous manner, and, as is before related in a quotation 
from Sir P. Warwick’s Memoirs, turned the imputation into a jest; 
probably his indifference about the religion of his soldiers caused the 
epithet of atheistical to be applied to him, certainly without sufficient 
reason. 


132 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

lives and all their interests in it. The soldiers were none of 
them terrified at the dangers which threatened their under- 
taking; but at the latter end of August took, upon the 
solemn fast-day, the national covenant, and besides it, a 
particular mutual covenant between them and the governor, 
to be faithful to each other, and to hold out the place to 
the death, without entertaining any parley, or accepting any 
terms from the enemy. This the governor was forced to do 
to confirm them, for he had his experience not only of the 
ungodly and ill-affected, but even of the godly themselves, 
who thought it scarcely possible for any one to continue a 
gentleman, and firm to a godly interest, and therefore repaid 
all his vigilancy and labours for them with a very unjust 
jealousy.^ The governor of Newark was his cousin-german, 
to whom he was forced, against his nature, to be more un- 
civil than to any others that were governors in that place. 
Whether it was that the dissension of brethren is always 
most spitefully pursued, or that Sir Richard Byron, as it was 
reported, suffered under the same suspicions on his side, it is 
true they were to each other the most uncivil enemies that 
can be imagined. After this summons, my Lord Newcastle 
came not, according to their bravadoes, but diverted his 
army to Hull, to besiege my Lord Fairfax there ; they of 
Newark having gotten him to send this summons upon con- 
fidence, knowing the condition of the place, that it would 
have been yielded to a piece of paper. The governor im- 
mediately set upon the fortification of his castle, made a 
work behind it, another on the Line side, turned the dove- 
cote into a platform, and made a court of guard in Mortimer’s 
Hole. 

At this time Sir Thomas Hutchinson died in London, ^ 
and gave all his personal estate, and all that was unsettled 
at Mr. Hutchinson’s marriage, to his second wife and her 

1 It passes for a saying of Charles the Second, that the presbyterian 
might be a very good religion, but it was not the reUgion of a gentle- 
man; these good folks seem to have been of the same mind. The 
French have taken care not to fall short in imitating this malicious 
prejudice, but stamp with the hated name of Aristocrat every person 
at all elevated above the vulgar, though ever so generous a friend of 
liberty. 

2 August 18, 1643, as appeared by his tombstone, under the com- 
munion table in St. Paul’s, Co vent Gardm, London, and that he was 
55 when he died. J. H. 

A marginal note, written by Julius Hutchinson, grandfather of the 
editor. 


Death of Sir Thomas Hutchinson 133 

children; at which his two sons had not the least repining 
thought, but out of tender love, were very much afflicted for 
his loss, and procured a pass from Newark for Mr. George 
Hutchinson, to go to London, to visit his mother and fetch 
mournings, which accordingly he did ; and upon a letter the 
committee sent up by him, he brought dowh an order of 
parliament to allow a table to the governor and committee, 
whom Mr. Hutchinson had till that time entertained at 
his own cost, with all the officers of the garrison and the 
ministers, which was no small charge to him ; but he had a 
noble heart, and could not basely evade the expense, which 
that place necessarily drew upon him, not only by the con- 
stant entertainment of the committee, officers, and ministers, 
and all parliament officers, that came and went through the 
garrison, but by relieving the poor soldiers, who had such 
short pay, that they were, for the most part, thirty weeks 
and more behind ; and when they marched out at any time, 
the governor would not suffer them to take a cup of drink, 
unpaid for, in the country, but always, wherever they took 
any refreshment in their marches, paid it himself. He gave 
them besides much from his own house, especially when any 
of them were sick or wounded, and lent money to those who 
were most necessitous. All this run him into a great private 
debt, besides many thousands of pounds, which he engaged 
himself in with other gentlemen, and took up for the supply 
of the garrison and carrying on of the public service. Al- 
though the allowance for his table was much envied by those 
mean fellows, that never knew what the expense of a table 
was, and although it was to him some ease, yet it did not 
defray the third part of his expense in the service, being but 
ten pounds a week allowed by the state; and his expenses 
all that time, in the public service only, and not at all in any 
particular of his own family, being, as it was kept upon 
account, above fifteen hundred pounds a year. As soon as 
his father was dead, and rents became due to him, the 
enemies, in the midst of whom his estate lay, fetched in his 
tenants and imprisoned them, and took his rents ; his estate 
was begged and promised by the king; those who lived not 
upon the place, flung up his grounds, and they lay unoc- 
cupied, while the enemy prevailed in the country. He was 
not so cruel as others were to their tenants, who made them 
pay over again those rents with which the enemy forced 


134 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

them to redeem themselves out of prison, but lost the most 
part of his rents, all the while the country was under 
the adverse power. He had some small stock of his own 
plundered, and his house, by the perpetual haunting of the 
enemy, defaced, and for want of inhabitation, rendered 
almost uninhabitable. For these things he had some sub- 
scriptions,^ but never received one penny of recompense; 
and his arrears of pay, which he received after all the war 
was done, did not half pay the debts of those services con- 
tracted. But when he undertook this engagement, it was 
for the defence of his country’s and God’s cause, and he 
offered himself and all he had a willing sacrifice in the ser- 
vice; and rather praised God for what was saved, than 
repined at what was spent, it being above his expectation, 
that deliverance which God gave him out of his enemies’ 
hands. He might have made many advantages by the spoil 
of his enemies, which was often brought in, and by other 
encroachments upon the country, which almost all the 
governors, on both sides, exacted everywhere else, but his 
heart abhorred it: the soldiers had all the prizes, and he 
never shared with them ; all the malignants’ goods the com- 
mittee disposed of; and it ever grieved his heart to see the 
spoil of his neighbours, how justly soever they deserved it; 
but he chose all loss, rather than to make up himself^ by 
violence and rapine. If in a judicial way, he was forced at 
any time, in discharge of his trust, to sign any harsh orders 
against any of the gentlemen of the country, it was with 
grief that they should deserve that severity; but this testi- 


^ By subscriptions are here meant acknowledgments or certificates 
given by the committees, which parliament professed to make good, 
but many times did not. But Col. Hutchinson’s disinterestedness and 
devotion to the cause did not suffice to exempt him from calumny, for 
in Walker’s History of Independency, p. i66, et seq., a list is given of 
members of parliament, who were unduly returned, who held com- 
mands contrary to the self-denying ordinance, or had moneys or 
offices given them. And Colonel Hutchinson is accused of all three ; 
how absurdly and unjustly every one must perceive. He was regularly 
elected to parliament in place of his father deceased: he had a regiment 
which he raised, and in a great degree subsisted himself; he had a 
government, which at the time of his undertaking it, was a charge 
others feared to accept, and which for a long time was a loss and a 
detriment to him, and at the end of all he fell far short of receiving as 
much as he had expended. In the same place, Mr. William Pierrepont 
is most invidiously accused of getting ^^40,000, — hut how ? it was the 
personal estate of his own father ! 

^ Make himself up, make himself whole, reimburse himself. 


His Portion on His Father’s Death 135 

mony is a truth of him, that in his whole actings in this cause, 
he never prosecuted any private lust, either of revenge, 
ambition, avarice, or vain glory, under a public vizard, but 
was most truly public-spirited. Conscience to God, and 
truth and righteousness, according to the best information 
he could get, engaged him in that party he took ; that which 
engaged him, carried him through all along, though he 
encountered no less difficulties and contradictions from those 
of his own party, that were not of the same spirit he was, 
than he did from his enemies. 

The death of Sir Thomas Hutchinson made every way a 
great reverse in the affairs of his eldest son, who had before 
been looked upon as his father’s heir, and reverenced as 
much, or rather more, upon his father’s score, than his own, 
so that no man durst attempt to injure him, whom they 
looked upon as under such a powerful protection. Sir 
Thomas and his fathers before him had ever deserved very 
well of their country, and, as lovers of their country, their 
neighbours had an implicit faith in all their dictates and 
actions, insomuch that Sir Thomas Hutchinson’s single 
authority swayed with many, more than all the greater names 
of the country. But he at his death having divided, all 
things considered, his estate between the children of his two 
wives, though it be true the latter deserved more than they 
had, yet it is as true the first deserved not to be so much 
lessened as they were: and Mr. Hutchinson having been 
known to be the most pious and obedient son, from his child- 
hood, that ever any father was blessed with, when it came to 
be known that his father had given away all that was in his 
power to give from him, those that had a great reverence and 
esteem for Sir Thomas would not believe him to be so defec- 
tive in justice as to do this without some secret cause; and 
therefore it was given out that he was displeased with his 
son’s engagement, and for that cause disposed away so much 
of his estate from them. But that was not so; indeed, at 
the time of his death the parliament’s interest was so low, 
that he might well look upon them as lost persons, and so 
what he gave away to the unengaged infant he might well 
look upon as all that could be preserved. Mr. Hutchinson 
had only an allowance from his father, while he lived, which 
was duly paid him ; but as soon as he died all his estate was 
seized by the enemy, who had so much desire not to injure 


136 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

publicly a person so popular^ that they disturbed not Sir 
Thomas’s tenants while he lived, though he continued with 
the parliament, and faithful to their interest; because he was 
moderate, and one that applied all his endeavours to peace, 
which he did not out of policy, but out of conscience to his 
country, and by a wise foresight of the sad consequences of 
a conquest by either side; for he had often expressed, that 
accommodation was far more desirable than war, and he 
dreaded that the spirits of those men would become most 
insolent after conquest, who were so violently bent to prose- 
cute a war; that some of them whom we have since known 
to be vile apostates, then professed that they abhorred 
accommodation. This report of Sir Thomas’s dislike of his 
son’s engagement was raised and dispersed by those who 
themselves were ill-affected to it; but, however, it abated 
all the respect men had for him, upon every account but his 
own. Those who had entertained a secret envy of him, now 
feared not to manifest it, and began to work secret mines, 
to blow him up on all sides; but God was with him, and 
disappointed all his enemies, and made his virtues more 
illustrious by the oppositions they encountered, and by the 
removal of all those props of wealth and power which are 
necessary to hold up weaker fabrics.^ 

^ Here is in the original a marginal note in the following words : 
“ The division of Sir Thomas Hutchinson’s estate. Sir Thomas 
Hutchinson being mightily beloved in the country, and a moderate 
man, using all his endeavours for peace, his estate was never plundered 
in his lifetime; and though it is here falsely insinuated that he ap- 
proved of his son’s conduct in taking arms against the king, it is most 
true that he was extremely afflicted at it, being altogether for peace, 
and condemned such rash counsels as arms on both sides; and the 
miseries he saw his king and country involved in were certainly the 
occasion of his death; and though Sir Thomas Hutchinson sat longer 
in the house than many honest men, it was only in hopes by his 
moderate counsels to effect a happy peace between his king and 
country. All this I have heard attested by his lady and relict, my 
grandmother. Teste J. Hutchinson.” This is that testimony of 
Lady Katharine Hutchinson which was spoken of in the preface, and 
which, in attempting to impeach the veracity of the author in a single 
point, contributes largely to corroborate it in all. In the very instance 
before us there seems much more reason for the opinion of Mrs. Hutchin- 
son than of Lady Katharine: Sir Thomas Hutchinson had before been 
imprisoned for his opposition to the court; was in this parliament on 
all committees for the reform of religion ; sat with the parliament after 
the war was deeply engaged in ; sent his sons arms, and promoted their 
desires to the parliament: it is incredible that he should have any 
great objection to the part they took, other than the general one of 
regretting that arms were taken on either side. The most probable 
thing is that this lady, being of the same party and opinion as her 


Sir R. Byron’s Message 137 

Soon after the death of his father, one Mr. Ayscough, a 
gentleman of the country, allied to Sir Richard, since Lord 
Byron, then governor of Newark, came to the governor of 
Nottingham, and told him that Sir Richard Byron, out of 
that tender, natural affection which he ever had for him, 
and still preserved, desired him now to consider his wife and 
children, and the loss of his whole estate, which was in- 
evitable, if he persisted in the engagement he was in; that 
some had already been suing to the Earl of Newcastle for 
it; but if he would return to his obedience to the king, he 
might not only preserve his estate, but have what reward he 
pleased to propound for so doing. To which the governor 
telling him this was a thing he ought to scorn, Mr. Ayscough 
told him that Sir Richard had, only out of love and tender 
compassion to him, given him this employment, with many 
protestations how much Sir Richard desired to employ all 
his interest to save him, if it were possible, and therefore 
begged of him that if he would still persist in this party, 
that he would yet quit himself of this garrison, and go into 
my Lord of Essex’s army; for there, he said. Sir Richard 
would find pretence to save his rents for him for the present, 
and his estate for the future ; for, said he, he can plead, ‘‘ you 
were an inconsiderate young man, rashly engaged, and dares 
assure himself of your pardon; but to keep a castle against 
your king is a rebellion of so high a nature, that there will 
be no colour left to ask favour for you.” The governor told 
him he should deliver the same propositions, and receive his 
answer, before some witnesses; whereupon he carried the 
gentleman to two of the committee, before whom he repeated 
his message, and the governor bade him return Sir Richard 
this answer, “ That except he found his own heart prone to 
such treachery, he might consider there was, if nothing else, 
so much of a Byron’s blood in him, that he should very 
much scorn to betray or quit a trust he had undertaken ; but 
the grounds he went on were such, that he very much 
despised such a thought as to sell his faith for base rewards or 

brother and family, and jealous of Sir Thomas Hutchinson’s children 
by his former wife, influenced him to their disadvantage in the making 
of his will, and set up these reasons to countenance it after his death. 
The other estates of Sir T. Hutchinson in Nottinghamshire were fully 
equal, if not superior, in value to that of Owthorpe. This being the 
only instance wherein the truth of the narrative is called in question, 
and this certainly invidiously, if not unjustly, we may safely say we 
have the testimony of an adversary in our favour to all the rest. 

E2 


138 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

fears^ and therefore could not consider the loss of his estate, 
which his wife was as willing to part with as himself in this 
cause, wherein he was resolved to persist, in the same place 
in which it had pleased God to call him ^ to the defence of it/^ 

About this time a woman was taken, whereof the com- 
mittee had before been informed that she carried intelligence 
between Colonel Pierrepont and his mother, the countess of 
Kingston. The woman was now going through Nottingham, 
with letters from the old countess to her daughter-in-law, the 
coloneFs wife, who was then at Clifton, Sir Gervas Clifton’s 
house. In this packet there was a letter drawn, which the 
countess advised her daughter to sign, to be sent to Colonel 
Stanton, one of the king’s colonels, to entreat back from him 
some goods of her husband’s, which he had plundered; 
wherein there were these expressions: “That though her 
husband was unfortunately engaged in the unhappy rebellion, 
she hoped ere long he would approve himself a loyal subject 
to his majesty.” The committee having read these letters, 
sealed them up again, and inclosed them in another to the 
colonel, then at Derby, telling him, that having intercepted 
such letters, and not knowing whether his wife might follow 
her mother’s advice, which if she should would prove very 
dishonourable to him, they had chosen rather to send the 
letters to him than to her. The colonel was vexed that they 
had opened them, but for the present took no notice of it. 
All the horse having been drawn out of Nottingham to the 
relief of Gainsborough, and the Newarkers, knowing that the 
garrison was utterly destitute, plundered all the country 
even to the walls of Nottingham; upon which some godly 
men offered themselves to bring in their horses, and form a 
troop for the defence of the country, and one Mr. Palmer, a 
minister, had a commission to be their captain.^ This man 
had a bold, ready, earnest way of preaching, and lived holily 
and regularly as to outward conversation, whereby he got 
a great reputation among the godly; and this reputation 
swelled his spirit, which was very vain-glorious, covetous, 

1 Notice is taken by Whitelocke of several attempts to prevail on 
Colonel Hutchinson to betray his trust, and of his steady adherence to 
it : there will be seen other instances more remarkable than this ; but 
here are two things extremely well worth notice; this elegant and 
forcible apostrophe to Sir Richard Byron; and the patriotic and dis- 
interested devotion of Mrs. Hutchinson to the cause, at least a rare 
example in her sex. 

^ This, if not unique, is at least a singular trait. 


A Commission Given to Palmer 139 

contentious^ and ambitious. He had so insinuated himself 
as to make these godly men desire him for their captain, 
which he had more vehement longing after than they, yet 
would have it believed that it was rather pressed upon^him, 
than he pressed into it; and therefore being at that time in 
the castle with his family, and feeding at the governor’s 
table, who gave him room in his own lodgings, and all imagin- 
able respect, he came to the governor and his wife, telling 
them that these honest people pressed him very much to be 
their captain, and desiring their friendly and Christian advice 
whether he should accept or refuse it. They freely told him, 
that having entered into a charge of another kind, they 
thought it not fit for him to engage in this; and that he 
might as much advance the public service, and satisfy the 
men, in marching with them in the nature of a chaplain as 
in that of a captain. He, that asked not counsel to take any 
contrary to his first resolve, went away confused when he 
found he was not advised as he would have been, and said 
he would endeavour to persuade them to be content; and 
afterwards said, they would not be otherwise satisfied, and 
.so he was forced to accept the commission. The governor, 
having only declared his own judgment when he was asked, 
as a Christian ought to do according to his conscience, left the 
captain to act according to his own, and censured him not, 
but entertained him with the same freedom and kindness 
he had done before ; but the man, being guilty of the avarice 
and ambition of his own heart, never afterwards looked upon 
the governor with a clear eye, but sought to blow up all 
factions against him whenever he found opportunity, and in 
the meantime dissembled it as well as he could. And now, 
before his troop was well raised. Colonel Thornhagh being 
recovered, brought back his troop from Lincoln, and both 
the troops quartered in the town; which being a bait to 
invite the enemy, the governor gave charge to all that 
belonged to the castle, being about three hundred men, that 
they should not upon any pretence whatever be out of their 
quarters; but they having, many of them, wives and better 
accommodations in the town, by stealth disobeyed his com- 
mands, and seldom left any more in the castle than what 
were upon the guard. 

The townsmen were every night out upon the guard of the 
town, according to the wards of the alderman ; but the most 


140 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

of them being disaffected^ the governor^ fearing treachery, 
had determined to quarter the horse in those lanes which 
were next to the castle, and to block up the lanes for the 
better securing them. Just the night before these lanes 
should have been blocked up, Alderman Toplady, a great 
malignant, having the watch, the enemy was, by treachery, 
let into the town, and no alarm given to the castle. Though 
there were two muskets at the gate where they entered, both 
of them were surrendered without one shot to give notice; 
and all the horse, and about two parts of the castle soldiers, 
were betrayed, surprised, and seized on in their beds, but 
there were not above fourscore of the castle foot taken; the 
rest hid themselves, and privately stole away, some into the 
country, some by night came up to the castle and got in, in 
disguises, by the river side; but the cavaliers were possessed 
of the town, and no notice at all given to the castle. When, 
at the beating of reveille, some of the soldiers, that had been 
on the watch all night, were going down into the town to 
refresh themselves, they were no sooner out of the castle 
gates but some of the enemy’s musketeers discharged upon 
them, and they hasting back, got in with such care that the- 
enemy was prevented of their design of falling in with them. 
They brought a strong alarm into the castle, when the 
governor coming forth, was exceedingly vexed to find that 
his men were, so many of them, contrary to his command, 
wanting in their quarters; but it was no time to be angry, 
but to apply himself to do what was possible to preserve the 
place; wherefore he immediately despatched messengers by 
a private sally-port, to Leicester and Derby, to desire their 
assistance, either to come and help to beat the enemy out of 
the town, or to lend him some foot to help keep the castle, in 
which there were but fourscore men, and never a lieutenant 
nor any head officer but his brother, nor so much as a surgeon 
among them. As soon as the governor had despatched his 
messengers he went up to the towers, and from thence played 
his ordnance into the town, which seldom failed of execution 
upon the enemy; but there was an old church, called St. 
Nicholas Church, whose steeple so commanded the platform 
that the men could not play the ordnance without woolpacks 
before them. From this church the bullets played so thick 
into the outward castle-yard, that they could not pass from 
one gate to the other, nor relieve the guards, but with very 


The Governor Played on the Town 141 

great hazard ; and one weak old man was shot the first day, 
who, for want of a surgeon, bled to death before they could 
carry him up to the governor’s wife, who at that time 
supplied that want as well as she could; but at night the 
governor and his men dug a trench between the two gates, 
through which they afterwards better secured their passage. 
In the meantime the cavaliers that came from Newark, being 
about six hundred, fell to ransack and plunder all the honest 
men’s houses in the town, and the cavaliers of the town, 
who had called them in, helped them in this work. Their 
prisoners they at first put into the sheep-pens in the market- 
place,^ whereupon an honest townsman, seeing four or five 
commanders go into his own house, procured a cunning boy 
that came with him, while the enemy regarded more their 
plunder than their prisoners, to run privately up to the castle 
and give them notice, who presently sent a cannon bullet 
into the house. The cavaliers called in all the country as 
soon as they were in the town, and made a fort at the Trent 
bridges, and thither they carried down all their considerable 
plunder and prisoners. The next day after Sir Richard 
Byron had surprised the town, Mr. Hastings, since made 
lord of Loughborough, then governor of Ashby-de-la-Zouch, 
came with a body of about four hundred men; but being 
displeased that the plunder was begun before he came, he 
returned again and left the Newark gentlemen to them- 
selves ; who, as they made a fort at the bridges, threw down 
the half moons and bulwarks that had been raised about the 
town. They stayed five days, but very unquietly, for the 
cannon and muskets from the castle failed not of execution 
daily upon many of them, and they durst not in all that time 
go to bed. The third day Major Cartwright sent a letter, 
desiring the governor or his brother to come and meet him 
in St. Nicholas church, and promised them safe passage and 
return; but the governor read the letter to his soldiers, and 
commanded a red flag to be set upon the tower to bid them 
defiance, and shot three pieces of cannon at the steeple in 
answer to his desired parley. 

Five days the enemy stayed in the town, and all that time 
the governor and his soldiers were none of them off from the 
guard, but if they slept, which they never did in the night, it 

^ It appears, by Deering’s account of Nottingham, that these once 
occupied a considerable portion of the market-place. 


142 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

was by the side of them that watched. At lengthy on Satur- 
day^ September 23, in the afternoon^ the governor saw a 
great many goods and persons going over the Line bridge^ 
and not knowing what it meant, sent some cannon bullets 
after them ; when on the other side of the town he discerned 
a body of men, whom he knew not at first, whether to be 
friends or foes, but having at that time about eightscore men 
in the castle, for in that five days’ space fourscore were come 
in by stealth, he caused them all to be drawn out in the castle- 
yard, and perceiving that those he last saw were friends, 
he sent out his brother. Major Hutchinson, with all the 
musketeers that could be spared, to help drive the enemy out 
of the town. They having effected what they came for, in 
fortifying the bridges, had nothing more to do but to get 
safe off, which they endeavoured with more haste and dis- 
order than became good and stout soldiers. When Major 
Hutchinson came into the town with his men, they, greedy 
of knowing what was become of their wives and houses, 
dropped so fast from behind him to make the inquiry, that 
they had left him at the head of only sixteen men, when Sir 
Richard Byron, with Captain Hacker, followed by a whole 
troop of horse and a company of foot, came upon him. The 
major commanded his men to charge them, which they did, 
but shot over; yet falling in with them pell-mell, they had 
gotten Sir Richard Byron down, and they had his hat, but 
he escaped, though his horse was so wounded that it fell dead 
in the next street. 

These men that came to the governor’s relief were Captain 
White with his troop, who were quartered at Leicester, on 
his return from Lincolnshire, from whence he was coming 
back to Nottingham; and at Leicester he met the messenger 
the governor had sent for assistance, which he prosecuted so 
well, that from the two garrisons of Leicester and Derby, 
with his own troop, he brought about four hundred men. 
As soon as they were come into the town. Sir John Cell’s 
men, seeing the cavaliers had a mind to be gone, interrupted 
them not, but being as dexterous at plunder as at fight, they 
presently went to Toplady’s house, who had betrayed the 
town, and plundered it and some others, while the governor’s 
soldiers were busy in clearing the town of the enemy. When 
they had done this, the governor did what he could to 
restrain the plunder; but the truth is. Cell’s men were 


Dr. Plumptre’s Behaviour 143 

nimble youths at that work^ yet there was not very much 
mischief done by them. Toplady’s house fared the worst, 
but his neighbours saved much of his goods ; he himself, with 
several other townsmen and countrymen, who had been very 
active against the well-affected, at this time were brought 
up prisoners to the castle. There were not above five-and- 
twenty of the Newark soldiers taken; how many were slain 
at their going off, and during the time of their stay, we 
could not certainly tell, because they had means of carrying 
them off by the bridge, where they left Captain Hacker 
governor ^ of their new fort with fourscore men. Their 
prisoners and plunder they sent away in boats to Newark; 
many of the townsmen went with them, carrying away not 
only their own but their neighbours’ goods ; and much more 
had been carried away, but that the unexpected sally from 
the castle prevented them. Dr. Plumptre, one of the com- 
mittee of Nottingham, whom they found prisoner at the 
marshal’s house in the town, and released, v/ent out of the 
town with them. This man, when he had provoked the 
governor to strike him, for his malicious and uncivil railings 
against him for the respect he showed to the godly men of 
the town, had retired to the house of a malignant gentleman 
in arms against the parliament; had received a protection 
from the governor of Newark, and had divers meetings with 
the Newark officers; yet after all this had the impudence to 
come into the town of Nottingham: and in all the taverns 
and ale-houses he came into, he belched out abominable 
scoffs and taunts against the governor and the committee- 
men, before Colonel Thornhagh’s face, who commanded him 
out of the room for it ; and upon information of these things 
to the governor and the committee, he was sent for by some 
musketeers, and the enemy’s protection for himself and his 
goods being found about him, he was committed prisoner, 
but there being no good accommodation for him in the castle, 
the governor, in more civility than he deserved, suffered him 
to be in the town, whence he went with them, and afterwards 


^ The brother of Colonel Hacker, who was tried, condemned, and 
executed for attending the execution of Charles the First. This 
brother, who served the king during the whole war with great zeal, 
could not obtain the pardon of Colonel Hacker, nor prevent the con- 
fiscation of his family estate, which was granted to the Duke of York, 
the king’s brother, from whom he was obliged to ransom it at a high 
rate. It lay at Colston Basset, joining to Owthorpe. 


144 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

retired to Derby. At the same time, the cavaliers having 
taken some prisoners upon the parliament’s score who lived 
quietly in the country, the committee had fetched in some 
gentlemen’s sons of their party, who were left at their 
fathers’ houses ; whereof one was remaining at the marshal’s 
house when the cavaliers came into the town, whom the 
governor suffered to be there upon his parole, there being no 
good accommodation for him in the castle. Him the 
cavaliers would have had to have gone away with them, 
but he would not; which handsome behaviour so pleased 
the governor, that he freely gave him his liberty without 
exchange.^ 

As soon as the enemy was driven out of the town, the 
governor brought down two pieces of ordnance to the 
market-place, and entreated the soldiers that were come 
from Leicester and Derby to march with him immediately, 
to assault them in their fort at the bridges, before they had 
time to put themselves in order, and re-collect their confused 
souls, after their chase ; but the mayor of Derby, an old dull- 
headed Dutchman, said ten thousand men could not do it, 
and could by no means be entreated to go on, nor to stay one 
day longer, but to stand by, while the governor made the 
attempt, with his own men. He, when he saw he could not 
prevail, thought it not convenient, at that time, to urge his 
men beyond their power, after they had had a week of such 
sore labour, and so, much discontented that he could not 
effect his desire, he drew back his ordnance into the castle. 
Here his women, while the men were all otherwise employed, 
had provided him as large a supper as the time and present 
condition would permit, at which he entertained all the 
strangers, and his own officers and gentlemen. 

There was a large room, which was the chapel, in the 
castle: this they had filled full of prisoners, besides a very 
bad prison, which was no better than a dungeon, called the 
Lion’s Den; and the new Captain Palmer, and another 
minister, having nothing else to do, walked up and down the 
castle-yard, insulting and beating the poor prisoners as they 
were brought up. In the encounter, one of the Derby cap- 
tains was slain, and five of our men hurt, who for want of 

^ This story resembles some of those recited in the early and virtuous 
times of the Roman repubUc. Such anecdotes serve to reUeve the 
mind, fatigued with reading of the crimes and follies of mankind. 


Humanity to the Prisoners 145 

another surgeon^ were brought to the governor’s wife, and 
she having some excellent balsams and plasters in her closet, 
with the assistance of a gentleman that had some skill, 
dressed all their wounds, whereof some were dangerous, 
being all shots, with such good success, that they were all 
well cured in convenient time.^ After our wounded men 
were dressed, as she stood at her chamber-door, seeing three 
of the prisoners sorely cut, and carried down bleeding into 
the Lion’s Den, she desired the marshal to bring them in to 
her, and bound up and dressed their wounds also: which 
while she was doing. Captain Palmer came in and told her 
his soul abhorred to see this favour to the enemies of God; 
she replied, she had done nothing but what she thought was 
her duty, in humanity to them, as fellow-creatures, not as 
enemies. But he was very ill satisfied with her, and with 
the governor presently after, when he came into a very large 
room where a very great supper was prepared, and more 
room and meat than guests; to fill up which the governor 
had sent for one Mr. Mason, one of the prisoners, a man of 
good fashion, who had married a relation of his, and was 
brought up more in fury, than for any proof of guilt in him, 
and I know not whether two or three others, the governor 
had not called to meat with them; for which Captain 
Palmer bellowed loudly against him, as a favourer of 
malignants and cavaliers. ^ Who could have thought this 
godly, zealous man, who could scarce eat his supper for grief 
to see the enemies of God thus favoured, should have after- 
wards entered into a conspiracy, against the governor, with 
those very same persons, who now so much provoked his 
zeal? But the governor took no notice of it, though he set 
the very soldiers a muttering against himself and his wife, 
for these poor humanities. 

The next day the neighbouring forces returned home. 
Colonel Thornhagh having lost most of his troop, went to 

^ The reader will remember that the mother of Mrs. Hutchinson had 
patronised and assisted Sir Walter Raleigh, when prisoner in the 
Tower, in his chemical experiments, and had acquired a little know- 
ledge of medicine; whether her daughter had obtained instructions 
from her mother, or the mother herself was here (for she passed the 
latter part of her life with her daughter, and died in her house at 
Owthorpe), is uncertain. Mrs. Hutchinson was certainly an extra- 
ordinary woman, and this is not one of the least singular, nor least 
amiable instances of it. 

‘ Behold a presbyterian and a sectary, a Levite and a Samaritan! 


146 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

London to get another. Captain White stayed at Notting- 
ham with his, where intelligence being given that the 
cavaliers intended to possess themselves of Broxtowe and 
Woollerton (two gentlemen’s houses each within two miles 
of Nottingham), Captain Palmer was sent, with the remainder 
of his men to keep Broxtowe-house, and the governor’s 
captain-lieutenant, with his company, to Woollerton. The 
governor, at Nottingham, broke up the Line Bridge to pre- 
vent the cavaliers coming suddenly by that way into the 
town; then he blocked up the lanes next the castle, and cut 
up all the hedges, that were dangerous to make approaches 
to the castle; and having the experience of the mischief of 
it, pulled down St. Nicholas’s church by the advice of the 
committee.^ 

Presently after the cavaliers were gone out of town, some 
naughty people, set on by them, fired the town, but it was 
quenched without burning above two or three houses; yet 
for a fortnight together it was perpetually attempted, fire 
being laid to hay-barns and other combustible places, inso- 
much that the women were forced to walk nightly by fifties 
to prevent the burning ; ^ which the committee perceiving to 
be attempted by the instigation of the Newark gentlemen, 
they wrote them word, that if they forbade not their instru- 
ments, if so much as one house were fired, they would fire all 
the cavaliers’ houses near them. The gentlemen returned 
them a scornful letter, full of taunts and disdain, but after 
that no more houses were attempted with fire. 

The Derby soldiers, when they returned home, being asked 
why they left the cavaliers at the bridges unassaulted, made 
answer, they would have beaten them out, but the governor 
would not lend them a piece of ordnance out of his castle; 

^ It is said, in Deering’s History of Nottingham, that this church 
was pulled down by Colonel Hutchinson, and the beUs carried to 
Owthorpe; which last was at that time impossible, the enemy being 
in possession of the Vale of Belvoir and the ways to it. And moreover, 
the church at Owthorpe was, as Deering in another place observes, too 
small to contain them. In Throsby’s edition of Thoroton, he remarks 
that neither Deering nor Thoroton were properly acquainted with the 
circumstances of that affair, and mentions, that in digging near the 
foundation of the present tower (for the church has been rebuilt), a 
bell was found, evidently broken to pieces at the demolition of the 
church; probably by the cannon-shot which was sent in answer to 
Major Cartwright’s message. The situation of this church was both 
very near to the castle, and on a parallel height. 

^ This is a curious fact, and points out a way of turning to use and 
profit the timorousness and watchfulness of her sex. 


Prepares to Attack the Fort 147 

which false report, when the governor heard, piqued him 
heartily, being so notorious a lie; for he drew down two 
pieces of ordnance, and could not entreat them to do more 
than stand by, while he attempted it with his own men ; but 
their Major Molanus, being an old soldier, discouraged our 
soldiers, and told them it was a vain and impossible attempt. 
For this cause, the governor resolved he would set upon it 
alone, whenever it was seasonable; and watching an oppor- 
tunity, he soon took it, at a time when intelligence was 
brought him that all the forces Newark could send forth, 
were gone upon a design into Lincolnshire. Then, on the 
Lord’s day, under colour of hearing a sermon at the great 
church in the town, he went thither, and after sermon, from 
the steeple, took a view of the fort at the bridges; no one 
perceiving his design, but his engineer, who was with him, 
and took a full survey of Hacker’s works. Then, after 
supper, he called the committee together, and communicated 
his intentions to them, which they approved of. So all that 
night he spent in preparations against the next morning; he 
sent away orders to the horse and foot that lay at Broxtowe 
to come to him in the morning by eight o’clock, with all the 
pioneers they could gather up in the country; he sent into 
the town, and caused all the pioneers there to be brought up, 
under pretence of making a breastwork before the castle- 
gates, and pretending to set them upon the platforms, caused 
all the cannon-baskets to be filled, which he intended for 
rolling trenches. All things, betimes in the morning, being 
gotten into perfect readiness, and so discreetly ordered, that 
the enemy had no notice from any of their friends in town, 
nor knew anything of the design, till it was ready; the 
governor, about eleven o’clock on Monday morning, marched 
out, although the weather at that time, being very tempestu- 
ous and rainy, seemed to have combined with his enemies to 
withstand the attempt ; but the soldiers were rather animated 
than discouraged, thinking that difficulties, after they were 
vanquished, would increase their glory. So when the ugly 
storm had, for three or four hours, wasted itself in its fury on 
them, it fell at their feet, and no more envious clouds obscured 
the cheerful face of heaven, so long as they continued in the 
field. The governor’s own company marched through the 
meadows, and gave the alarm to the enemy’s foot, while Mn 
George Hutchinson’s company went through the lanes, to 


148 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

gain a nook^ which was very advantageous for the approaches 
of our men^ and of which they easily possessed themselves, 
and then advancing, planted their colours within musket- 
shot of the fort. Although they planted so many colours, 
the governor had but eightscore foot, and a hundred horse, 
in all that went with him out of the castle, but he set the 
pioneers fairly among them to make the better show. 

When the colours were thus planted, the pioneers were set 
at work to cast up a breastwork; and being left in a safe 
posture with the inferior officers, the governor and his brother 
went up to the castle, to order the drawing down of the 
ordnance. Meanwhile the cavaliers sallied out of their fort 
to gain the colours, at whose approach all the pioneers ran 
away from their works; but the soldiers kept their ground 
and their colours, and beat back the enemy into their own 
fort, killing some of them, whereof two were left dead before 
our men, whom they thought it not safe to carry off. Our 
horse meeting the flying pioneers, brought them back again 
to their w^orks, which they continued all that day, and the 
cavaliers attempted no more sallies. At evening the ord- 
nance were brought down and planted within musket-shot 
of the fort, and then the governor despatched a messenger to 
Derby to tell Sir John Cell, if he pleased to send any of his 
men, they might come and see the fort taken. Accordingly, 
on Tuesday the Dutch major came, with about sixscore foot 
and dragoons. Hard by the fort at the bridges, and at that 
side which our men approached, there were two houses full 
of coals, into which, if the cavaliers had put any men, they 
might have done much mischief to the assailants ; wherefore 
the governor sent two or three soldiers, who very boldly went 
almost under their works and fired them both, by the light of 
which, they burning all night, the governor’s men wrought 
all that night in their trenches, and cut a trench in the 
meadows, seme of them calling to the cavaliers in the fort, 
and keeping them in abusive replies, one upon another, while 
the pioneers carried on their works. The governor and his 
brother, and all the other officers, continuing all night in the 
trenches with them, they behaved themselves so cheerfully, 
that the governor gave them the next morning twenty 
pounds; and they had very good drink and provisions 
brought them out of the garrison, which much encouraged 
them, but the governor’s presence and alacrity among them 


Preparations for Assaulting the Fort 149 

much more. When the Derby men came on Tuesday, the 
Dutch major came down to the trenches, and told the 
governor that he wondered he would attempt the fort, for it 
was impregnable, and therefore much dissuaded him from 
going on, and said that he and his men would return. The 
governor told him that he and the soldiers with him were 
resolved to leave their lives rather than their attempt; and 
if they failed for want of seconding by that force v/hich was 
sent with him to their assistance, let the blame lie on him. 
When the Derby officers saw him so resolute to persist, they, 
after much dissuasion and dispute, determined to stay, and 
the officers went up with the governor to supper in the castle, 
and the soldiers to quarters provided for them in the town: 
but after supper, the governor went down again, and stayed 
all night in the trenches with his men, and left them not as 
long as they stayed there, but only to fetch down what was 
necessary for them. He, his brother, and all the officers, 
were every night with them, and made them continue their 
custom of railing at each other in the dark, while they carried 
on their approaches. There was in the Trent, a little piece 
of ground of which, by damming up the water, the cavaliers 
had made an island; and while some of the soldiers held 
them in talk, others on Wednesday night cut the sluice, and 
by break of day on Thursday morning had pitched two 
colours in the island, within carbine-shot of the fort, and the 
governor’s company had as much advanced their approach 
on the other side. When they in the fort saw, in the morn- 
ing, how the assailants had advanced, while they were kept 
secure in talk all the night, they were extremely mad, and 
swore like devils, which made the governor and his men 
great sport: and then it was believed they in the fort began 
to think of flight; which the besiegers not expecting, still 
continued their approaches, and that day got forty yards 
nearer to the island and also to the other side. Although Sir 
John Cell’s men came but on Tuesday, on Thursday the 
second messenger came from him, to call them back. The 
governor entreated them to stay that night and keep the 
trenches, while his men refreshed themselves: which they 
did, but his men would not go out of their trenches, but slept 
there to fit themselves for the assault, which the governor 
had resolved on for the morning, and for that purpose, after 
he had left them with all things provided in their trenches. 


150 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

he went to the castle to see the fire-balls and other necessaries 
for the assault brought down^ and at three in the morning 
came to them^ when the soldiers told him the cavaliers in 
the fort had for two hours left off shooting. He sent some 
soldiers then to the work sides to discover what this meant; 
but they^ perceiving the place empty, went in and found 
that all the garrison had stolen away, and had left behind 
them fourscore sheep, a hundred loads of coals, twenty 
quarters of oats, much hay, a great deal of plundered lead, 
and a fort so strong, that if they had had such courage as 
became men of their profession, they would never have 
quitted it. They left all their works standing, and only 
broke up two arches of the Trent bridges, to hinder the 
governor’s men from following them. Their flight was by 
that means secured, the river being so out that the horse 
could not ford over. Mr. George Hutchinson and his com- 
pany were appointed to possess and keep the fort at the 
bridges, which he did; and the next week the garrison kept 
a day of solemn thanksgiving to God, for this success and 
the mercy in it, whereby all their men were preserved, not- 
withstanding their very bold adventures, so that not one of 
them was slain, and but four of them wounded, whereof three 
were so slightly hurt, that they returned again next day into 
the field. To increase their thanks to God, news was brought 
them that the same week the forces that went out from 
Newark, joined with Henderson’s, had received a great over- 
throw by Cromwell; and that my Lord Newcastle had been 
forced to raise his siege of Hull with great loss and dishonour. 
Some time after the bridge was recovered, the horse went 
forth and brought in some oxen of Mr. John Wood’s, a justice 
of the county, disaffected to the parliament, but not in action 
against them. He, following his oxen, came to the governor, 
and, after he had despatched his business, told him how Mr. 
Sutton would have once employed him on a message, to offer 
the governor any terms he would ask the king, to come over 
to his side and deliver up the castle to his use. Mr. Wood 
told him (Sutton), that such a message would not obtain 
credit, unless he had some propositions in writing; where- 
upon Sutton called for pen and ink, and wrote that he should 
offer the governor, if he would resign his castle, not only to 
be received into favour, but to have what reward of honour, 
money, or command, he himself would propound; which 


Pressed to Raise a Regiment i 5 i 

paper when Mr. Wood had received^ Sir Richard Byron came 
I in, and Mr. Sutton told him the business; to which Sir 
Richard answered, he believed it would not take effect, for 
he himself had made the like offers to him, and been re- 
jected: ^ which Mr. Wood hearing, would not undertake the 
employment, but the governor made him declare the story 
to two of the gentlemen of the committee. 

The governor not growing secure by his successes, was but 
stirred up to more active preparations for the defence of 
the place he had undertaken; and having a very ingenious 
person, Mr. Hooper, who was his engineer, and one that 
understood all kind of operations, in almost all things imagin- 
able, they procured some saltpetre men and other necessary 
labourers, and set up the making of powder and match in the 
castle, both of which they made very good; they also cast 
mortar pieces in the town, and finished many other inven- 
tions for the defence of the place. The governor also caused 
a mount near the castle to be bulwarked, and made a plat- 
form for ordnance, and raised a new work before the castle- 
gates, to keep off approaches, and made a new in-work in the 
fort at the bridges. 

Sir Thomas Fairfax, being overmastered in the north, by 
the Earl of Newcastle’s great army, after his father was 
retired into Hull, came with those horse that were left him, 
into the Vale of Belvoir, and so visited Nottingham Castle; 
where he and the commanders that were with him, consider- 
ing of what advantage it was to the parliament to keep that 
place, by reason of the commodious situation of it, and the 
pass which might be there maintained, between the north 
and south, and the happy retreat it might afford to their 
northern forces, very much pressed the governor and the 
committee to raise all the force they could, offering arms 
and commissions for them : especially he pressed the governor 
to complete a regiment for himself, which at that time he 
would not accept, because Colonel Pierrepont had not yet 
declared what he would do with his regiment. The colonel 
was then at Derby, whither some of his officers going to him, 
to know what they should do, he dismissed them; yet 
coming to the town, he gave out. strange envious whispers, 
and behaved himself so disingenuously to the governor, that 

^ This is the second instance of attempting Colonel Hutchinson’s 
fidehty, but the most remarkable one will be found in the sequel. 


152 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

he had just cause to have no more regard for him; and being 
again importuned by Sir Thomas Fairfax, he received a 
commission to raise a regiment of twelve hundred. He 
presently recruited his own companies, and began to raise 
more: Mr. George Hutchinson was his lieutenant-colonel, 
and one Mr. Widmerpoole his major; there was a company 
raised by one Captain Wright; there remained a broken 
piece of Colonel Pierrepont’s company, and Captain Poulton, 
who had been their captain-lieutenant, being dismissed by 
the colonel, had a new commission under the governor for a 
company; and those soldiers of Colonel Pierrepont’s not 
knowing what to do, it was determined at a council of war of 
strangers, whereof Sir William Fairfax was president, that 
they should enlist under Captain Poulton. Sir William and 
Sir Thomas Fairfax, both of them, when the governor made 
scruple of passing by Colonel Pierrepont, assured him that 
they had intelligence given them in the north of his inten- 
tions to deliver over Nottingham to the king. 

About this time Chadwick, the deputy recorder of Notting- 
ham, and one of the committee, came to Nottingham, from 
whence he had gone, when the soldiers were all drawn out, 
and all that were fearful went to other places to secure them- 
selves. This fellow being sent on a message to the Lord 
Fairfax, general of the north, had received letters of credence 
from the committee; but instead of prosecuting their busi- 
ness, which was to have procured some force from my lord 
to help keep the place, when my Lord Newcastle was daily 
expected to come against it, he procured himself a commis- 
sion for a regiment, and a joint commission for himself and 
Colonel Pierrepont to be governors of the town and castle. 
The last he kept very private; the first he bragged of as a 
thing, which, my lord considering his great abilities, would 
needs enforce upon him. In execution of this, he raised 
seven men, who were his menial servants, went into Stafford- 
shire, possessed a papist’s fine house, and fired it to run away 
by the light, when the enemy was thirty miles off from it ; and 
he also cheated the country of pay for I know not how many 
hundred men: for which, if he had not stolen away in the 
night, he had been stoned; and as his wife passed through 
the towns, she was in danger of her life, the women flinging 
scalding water after her. But before this, he came to 
Nottingham at the time the governor raised his regiment. 


Appointed Governor by Parliament 153 

and coming up to the castle^ behaving himself somewhat in- 
solently, and casting out mysterious words of his authority; 
the governor set on a person to find out his meaning, to 
whom he showed a commission he had privately obtained 
some four months before, for himself and Colonel Pierrepont 
to be joint governors of the county, town, and castle; but 
neither did he now declare this to any of the committee, but 
only made some private brags in the town, that he would 
shortly come and take order for the safety of the place, and 
so went out of town again. The governor acquainted the 
committee with this, who seemed to have great indignation 
at it, and wrote immediately to Mr. Millington, burgess of the 
town of Nottingham, to have the government of the castle 
confirmed to Colonel Hutchinson by authority of parliament. 
Mr. Salisbury, their secretary, had also put in ‘‘ the govern- 
ment of the town,” but Colonel Hutchinson caused him to 
put it out; and the governor, being informed that Colonel 
Pierrepont, at London, was labouring to obtain a regiment, 
and to be sent down as governor of the town, he for the 
more speedy despatch, sent his own chaplain with the com- 
mittee’s letters to London, and sent other letters of his own 
to Sir Thomas Fairfax, to acquaint him how Chadwick had 
abused my lord, his father, in the surreptitious procurement 
of this dormant commission; which, during all the time of 
danger, had lain asleep in his pocket, and now was men- 
tioned, as a thing, whereby he might, when he would, take 
that place out of Colonel Hutchinson’s hands, which he had 
with so many labours and dangers preserved, by God’s bless- 
ing, for the parliament’s service; he therefore desired a 
commission for the castle only. 

As soon as Mr. Allsop came to London, he was immedi- 
ately despatched again to Nottingham, with an order of 
parliament, dated November 20, 1643, Colonel Hutchin- 
son to be governor both of the town and castle of Notting- 
ham, with an acknowledgment of the good service he had 
done in preserving the place; and Mr. Millington said he 
should likewise have a commission from the Earl of Essex. 
At Leicester, Mr. Allsop met letters, directed to the governor, 
from Sir Thomas Fairfax, wherein was a commission enclosed 
from his father, then general of all the north, for the gov- 
ernment of both the town and castle. These coming both 
together, although the general and the parliament had added 


154 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

the government of the town to that of the castle, as more 
honour to him, Colonel Hutchinson was for many reasons 
much troubled at it, among which these were some of his 
considerations. First, they were almost all malignants, 
there being scarcely a man left who was to be confided in, 
except those who had already enlisted into the castle. 
Secondly, they were not so much open, professed enemies, 
as close, hypocritical, false-hearted people; amongst whom 
were some leading eminent men, so subtle in their malignity, 
that though their actions were most prejudicial to the public 
service, yet did they cast such cunning, specious pretences 
over them of public good, that even the most upright men 
of the garrison were often seduced by their fair colours. 
Thirdly, the most religious and the best people were so prag- 
matical, that no act, nor scarcely word, could pass without 
being strictly arraigned and judged at the bar of every 
common soldier’s discretion, and thereafter censured and 
exclaimed at. Fourthly, the townsmen, being such as had 
lived free and plentifully by themselves, could not subject 
themselves to government; but were so saucy, so negligent, 
and so mutinous, that the most honourable person in the 
world could expect nothing but scandal, reproach, and in- 
gratitude, for the payment of his greatest merit; and this 
the worthy governor found sufficiently from them. Lastly, 
the few good men were so easily blown up into causeless sus- 
picions and jealousies, and there were so many malignant 
whispers daily spread abroad of every one in office, that it 
was impossible for any man so worthily to demean himself, 
but that a jealous misconstruction of some inconsiderable 
trifle, was enough to blast the esteem of all his actions, 
though never so pious and deserving ; and of all things in the 
world, nothing was so contrary to the governor’s clear and 
generous heart, as a base and causeless jealousy of him.^ 
But notwithstanding these and many other reasons, such as 
the unprofitable expense of his time, estate, and labours, 
where he should reap neither glory nor advantage to him- 
self, he considered, that since he had rather declined than 
sought the enlargement of his power and command, and that 
the parliament and generals had, at such a distance been 
moved to put it, unsought, upon him, it was a work which 

^ In effect it will be seen that this gave him more uneasiness than his 
enemies, in the plenitude of power, were ever able to do. 


Jealousies of the Gommittee 155 

God called him to, and that the Lord, who set him into the 
employment, would conquer all the difficulties. For the 
unjust thoughts or reports of men or their ungrateful returns, 
he was as much above the grief of that, as the vain-glory of 
mutable popular applause. It was in all things his en- 
deavour to do and deserve well ; and then he never regarded 
the praise or dispraise of men, for he knew that it was im- 
possible to keep on a constant career of virtue and justice, 
and to please all. It sufficed him, for his inward peace, that 
he did not thrust himself into this and other employments, 
for any popular, ambitious, or advantageous interest of his 
own; but that he was called of God, to the carrying on of 
the interests of truth, righteousness, and holiness, and to the 
defence of his country, wherein he was faithful, and found 
the Lord’s protection and glorious presence, not only in all 
he did, but in all he suffered for him and from him. 

As soon as the governor had received his commission, he 
thought it his duty to put it into execution, and to arm and 
fortify the town; but my Lord Newcastle coming with all 
his forces into Nottingham and Derbyshire, the governor, 
by the advice of the committee, forbore to publish his new 
commissions, lest the enemy, perceiving an intent to enlarge 
the garrison, should utterly destroy the town, before they 
were able to defend it. At the reading of his commission in 
the committee chamber. Colonel Thornhagh showed much 
discontent and was melancholy after it; whereupon the 
governor told him, that as he had not sought that enlarge- 
ment of command, so if any of them thought themselves 
abridged by it, or of any other inconvenience to the public 
service, he would resign it, and never make use of his commis- 
sion. The colonel answered with much kindness, that he 
only wondered how the town came to be added, when they 
wrote for the castle; but he was well satisfied with it, and 
forced himself to a seeming content, though the truth is he 
had some emulation, but not malice, towards the governor; 
and being of a nature a little jealous and easy to be wrought 
upon, the wicked enemies of the cause endeavoured, all they 
could, by insinuations to work disaffection and division 
between these two gentlemen, who were the most faithful, 
unbiassed, and zealous champions of the public interest, in 
their country. But after Colonel Thornhagh had been 
wrought up to declare his discontent, there were many odd 


156 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

passages^ by which others also of the committee, who durst 
not before reveal their envious hearts, showed themselves 
displeased. Whereupon, when they were all together, the 
governor, who hated secret heart-boilings, spoke to them, 
and told them that their carriages since the commission 
came to him, did manifest their dissatisfaction in it; and if 
they would deal ingenuously with him and let him know it, 
as he had not sought the additional government of the town, 
so he would never undertake it, if they had any suspicion 
that, unknown to them, he had procured it for himself, and 
closely sought after the enlargement of his own power, by 
the abridgment of theirs; he assured them he was much 
misunderstood, and that neither to Mr. Millington, nor to 
Sir Thomas Fairfax, had he mentioned anything more than 
the government of the castle. For that of the town he re- 
joiced not in it, but looked upon it as a great burden; yet 
since it was conferred as an honour upon him, he should not 
decline serving them who had thought him worthy of it, 
except it gave distaste to any of those present; which if it 
did, he would esteem it an obligation, if they would but 
declare it before he published his commission. They all 
unanimously replied, they were not only contented, but ex- 
ceedingly well pleased in it. Then the governor told them, 
if they were real,^ as they professed, he should expect their 
ready and free concurrence with him, in all affairs tending 
to the public service, and in those courses he should apply 
himself to, or the good of the garrison: and again earnestly 
desired them, if they had any dislikes, either of himself per- 
sonally, or of the alteration of the town out of the hands it 
had been in the last year, that they would now freely declare 
it: for as he should take it exceedingly kindly of them, to 
do so at this time ; so if, after he had undertaken the charge, 
there should be any thwarting or crossing of powers and 
commands between them, he should not bear it; for as he 
should not stand upon all punctual niceties in his command, 
so he would not be abridged of the just and lawful power due 
to him in his place. They all unanimously answered, it was 
very fit and just he should have it, and they would rather 
endeavour to uphold him in it than in any way to retrench it. 

Now was my Lord Newcastle’s army come into Derby- 
shire, and having taken some places there, nothing was ex- 
^ Real — Ft. Vrais — sincere. 


A Convoy Granted to Colonel Dacre 157 

pected at Derby and Nottingham but a siege; whereupon 
Captain Palmer’s troop was called away from Broxtowe^ and 
all the rest of the horse was sent away into Leicestershire, 
except a few left for scouts ; and as soon as they were gone, 
my Lord Newcastle’s forces came and quartered almost at 
the town side, and in all the near towns, and Hastings took 
this opportunity to make a garrison at Wilden Ferry.^ By 
the mercy of God the enemy was restrained from coming up 
to the town, though it lay so open that they might have 
come in at their pleasure; and they not only miserably 
wasted and plundered the country all about, but one of them 
told a malignant, where he quartered, that it was their 
design in coming to those parts, to devour the country. 
The regiments that were quartered the nearest to Notting- 
ham were Sir Marmaduke Langdale’s and Colonel Dacre’s, 
who had been a familiar acquaintance of Lieutenant-colonel 
Hutchinson’s when he was in the north, and they loved each 
other as well as if they had been brothers. Colonel Dacre 
sent a trumpet to desire Lieutenant-colonel Hutchinson to 
send him a safe convoy, that he might come and see him, 
which he acquainted the committee with, and would have 
refused, but that the committee, thinking some good use 
might be made of it, persuaded him to suffer him to come; 
accordingly he sent him a ticket under his hand, promising 
him to come and go safely; so upon Thursday morning he 
came, with about eight more, to the top of the hill at Notting- 
ham, and from thence sent his trumpet to the governor, as 
if not willing to trust himself without his leave, to know 
whether he would permit him and his two servants to come 
into his garrison to visit the lieutenant-colonel. The gov- 
ernor sent him a ticket for them to come in; and though 
usually they kept no sentinels in the town, yet he sent down 

^ Wilden Ferry was said before to be in the possession of the king’s 
forces; but whether that was an anachronism, or that the thing now 
meant was an increase of the fortifications, and the placing a larger 
number of men there, it is clear that the garrison of this place did after 
this period become a greater annoyance to the parliament, and Lord 
Grey, of Groby, who commanded in chief the associated forces of 
Leicester, Nottingham, etc., attacked and took it, assisted, as White- 
locke says, p. 96, by Sir John Gell, who contrived to get the thanks of 
the parliament for his services herein, and for taking Winkfield manor 
and Shelford manor; although some time after, we find him besieging 
Winkfield manor in conjunction with Lord Denbigh, and that Shelford 
manor was not taken till more than two years after by Colonel Hutchin- 
son, acting under the command of Poyntz. 


158 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

some officers and soldiers to show him a guard at his entrance. 
When the lieutenant-colonel came to him^ he made many 
endearing expressions to him; how much he rejoiced when 
his regiment was designed for that place where he was^ and 
how kind an affection he retained for him^ notwithstanding 
their contrary engagements. Falling into further discourse 
of this kind^ he said that if he could but be convinced that 
the king first entertained papists into his army, and that the 
parliament had none in theirs, he would never fight more on 
his side. The lieutenant-colonel told him he should easily 
be able to do that. ‘‘ Well,’’ said Dacre, you and I must 
have some discourse in private,^ and I shall be glad if you 
can satisfy me in that.” Then the colonel desired some 
drink might be sent out to two or three gentlemen, that 
stayed for him upon the top of the hill ; which the lieutenant- 
colonel hearing, sent some of his own officers and soldiers on 
horseback to fetch them down, who coming in all together 
with them, the town rose in an uproar, and came to the 
governor with a high complaint, that I know not how many 
cavaliers were come into the town, and rode up and down 
armed, threatening the people to their great terror. This 
the governor thinking to be true, was vexed at it, and sent 
down an angry letter to his brother, requiring him to send 
up the men that came last into the town. Colonel Dacre 
hearing this, desired the lieutenant-colonel that the gentlemen 
might pass as they came, and offered to go up himself and 
answer for the offence they had given. But the lieutenant- 
colonel presently carried them all out of the town, and came 
himself up to the castle, taking it something unkindly that 
his brother should write such a letter to him, and worse, 
that others should have suspicions of him; so that though 
he had made a promise to dine the Saturday following at 
Dacre’s quarters, yet, to take away all offence and suspicions, 
he resolved he would have no more meetings with him, and 
to that end wrote him a very civil letter to excuse his not 
coming; and the governor wrote another to excuse the mis- 


^ Though this may appear somewhat improbable at a time when 
religious opinions have so little effect upon political ones, it was other- 
wise considered at that time; for nearly at this same juncture it is to 
be seen, in Whitelocke, page 81, that Sir E. Deering did on this very 
account of there being so many papists and Irish rebels entertained 
in the king’s army, quit him and come into the parliament, who 
admitted him to composition, being the first. 


Proposals to Give Up the Castle i 59 

take, whereupon the gentlemen were sent for to the castle. 
Dacre returned complimentary answers to them both, and 
wrote another to Captain Poulton, entreating very earnestly 
the lieutenant-colonel and Captain Poulton to come and dine 
with him on Wednesday, and desiring the governor he might 
have the honour to see him. These letters being communi- 
cated to the committee, they would fain have had the 
lieutenant-colonel to have gone, but he held firm to his reso- 
lution and would not; so with their privity Captain Poulton 
only went to excuse it, and two of White’s officers were sent 
along with him, with charge, if they could, to find out how 
the enemy lay. When Captain Poulton came, the colonel 
entertained him very kindly, and expressed a great deal of 
trouble that the lieutenant-colonel was not come, and took 
him aside and told him that the governor of Nottingham and 
his brother had now an opportunity whereby they might 
much advantage themselves, and do the king excellent 
service. Captain Poulton asking him how, he said, if the 
governor would deliver up the castle he should be received 
into favour, have the castle confirmed to him and his heirs, 
have ten thousand pounds in money, and be made the best 
lord in the country. If the lieutenant-colonel would deliver 
up the bridges he should have three thousand pounds, and 
what command he would ask in the army; and offered 
Captain Poulton two thousand pounds to effect this. The 
captain told him, for his own part, nothing should buy him 
to such a villainy, and he believed the same of the governor 
and his brother, and made no question but they had before 
been attempted. The colonel told him he did not this 
without authority, and thereupon pulled a paper out of his 
pocket wherein were words to this effect: “These are to 
authorise Colonel Dacre to treat with Colonel Hutchinson 
and Lieutenant-colonel Hutchinson for the delivery of 
Nottingham Castle and the bridges, and to make them large 
promises, which shall be performed by W. Newcastle.” 
Having shown him this warrant, the colonel was very im- 
portunate with the captain to acquaint the governor and his 
brother, and return their answer to him upon the Friday 
after, when he offered to meet him, if they would, at a place 
called St. Ann’s Well. Captain Poulton told the governor 
and his brother, and they told the committee, and showed 
them what very disdainful refusals they all had written to 


i6o Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

the colonel, and sent him by a drum ; who was not long gone 
out of the garrison but another came from Colonel Dacre 
with a letter to Captain Poulton, excusing himself that he 
could not stay in his quarters for him, according to appoint- 
ment, but assuring him that what he had promised should 
be really performed. The governor’s drum, in the absence 
of Colonel Dacre, delivered the three letters to Langdale, 
who wrote them back a good civil letter, saying that he 
believed my Lord Newcastle and Dacre, out of familiarity 
and acquaintance with them, might have made these offers 
in kindness to them, but for his part he should otherwise 
pursue the king’s service.^ 

After this, the weather being pretty fair, and the moon 
shining at that time, the governor sent out a foot company 
to beat up their quarters, and gave them a fierce alarm 
throughout, and took twelve horses out of one of their 
stables, which they sent home. On their return, meeting a 
great body of horse, they all at once discharged upon them, 
and killed some eight of them, as we were told in the morn- 
ing. After this charge the horse immediately retreated and 
would not stand another, and the next day removed their 
quarters further from the garrison. Then the governor and 
committee sent for the Nottingham horse back from 
Leicester, and appointed them to bring five hundred muskets 
which were come to Leicester for the governor. They came, 
but left the arms behind them. Besides this, the colonel 
and all his regiment fell into disputes, that the governors of 
the parliament garrisons had no command of the horse that 
were quartered in their towns; and hereupon the governor 
was often prevented of many opportunities advantageable 
to the public service, and much discouraged to find such 
obstructions from the envious pride and humour of those 
who should have been his assistants; but he bore with it as 
long as himself only suffered by it, and was willing for quiet- 

^ This proposal for betraying the castle, together with the refusal, is 
mentioned by Whitelocke, p. 79- Mr. Noble, who is mentioned in the 
preface as having published the lives of one hundred and thirty-six 
regicides, makes this remark, “ that Colonel Hutchinson hereby lost a 
fine opportunity of aggrandising himself and his family, which doubt- 
less they must regret.” That very discerning gentleman is here in- 
formed, that the Editor of this work, who is the only representative of 
Colonel Hutchinson in these kingdoms, is much more proud of counting 
amongst his ancestors so firm and faithful a patriot than the most 
illustrious of traitors. 


Proposal to Fortify Nottingham i6i 

ness’ sake to pass by many injuries offered himself, till the 
public service came to be infinitely prejudiced by it. In 
the meantime he went on, as well as he could, through all 
difficulties, in the faithful and active discharge of his trust. 
He called a committee and council of war, where it was put 
to the question and voted that the town should be fortified. 
Then he applied himself to the thing, and called a full Hall 
of all the town, who declared sufficiently their disaffection 
to the parliament, but in such a subtle way as would have 
entrapped a less prudent person. But the governor over- 
looked many things that he saw, and made use of all the 
advantages they gave him; and did not manifest his resent- 
ment at anything which they could cloak under a specious 
pretence, how disadvantageously soever it might have been 
designed against the parliament interest. The whole town 
unanimously voted that the place should be fortified, except 
Alderman Drury, and two or three that followed him. Then 
the governor gave them encouraging promises of his protec- 
tion and care over them, and his endeavours to preserve them 
with his regiment, if they would assist in their own defence. 
The town being well satisfied, or at least seeming so (for he 
treated them with that dexterity that they could not for 
shame openly oppose him, though he was not ignorant that 
the cavalier party cursed him in their hearts, as the only 
obstacle in their greater desire of having declared themselves 
on the other side), with general outward cheerfulness, in 
Christmas week the works were begun. About this time 
Sir Thomas Fairfax having to march into Staffordshire, sent 
for some arms he had left in Nottingham castle; and by the 
same convoy that went with them the governor got his five 
hundred muskets brought home from Leicester. Sir Thomas 
sent orders to the governor to send him all the horse in the 
garrison; but when the governor acquainted them with it, 
they would none of them obey him and go, though Sir 
Thomas sent twice very earnestly for them, but they stayed 
in Nottingham, where they would obey no order of the 
governor’s ; and by doing things that concerned the garrison 
without and against his orders, they made a sad confusion 
and thwarting of powers, which the governor bore with in 
respect to Col. Thornhagh, who did things not so much out 
of malice in himself, as out of a little emulation, which did 
not destroy his kindness to the governor, and by the subtle 


1 62 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


instigation of Capt. White^ who^wrought upon his facility 
to do those things which his malice and factious ambition 
prompted him to wish^ but he durst not himself attempt. 
Although the horse would not obey Sir Thomas Fairfax^ it 
was not out of cowardice, for the men were very stout and 
cheerful in the service, but only had the general fault of all 
the parliament party, that they were not very obedient to 
commands, except they knew and approved their employ- 
ment. They had no sooner refused Sir Thomas, but my 
Lord Grey, sending for two troops, they went to him to 
Melton, which he had begun to fortify. The governor, 
notwithstanding these obstacles from secret enemies and 
refractory friends, carried on his business with good success, 
and brought about many events according to his endeavours. 
Among the rest, his men encountering a party where Colonel 
Frecheville and Sir Henry Humlack were in person, fought 
them, killed many of their men, and took Frecheville 
prisoner; but his captain-lieutenant Jammot came to his 
rescue and freed him, though he himself was taken in his 
stead and brought to Nottingham. Here, after he had been 
some time kept, he corrupted a soldier, who disguised and 
led him out, and went away with him. The man being a 
Frenchman and a proper black man, some would needs 
report him to be Prince Rupert, and thereupon raised a 
great clamour at the governor. 

But before his escape, upon the 15th of January, intelli- 
gence was brought that all the forces in Newark were march- 
ing on a design upon Sleaford in Lincolnshire. The governor, 
not trusting that pretence, commanded all the soldiers and 
townsmen to sit up that night and expect them; and the 
next morning, being Tuesday, two of his intelligencers came 
and brought him word very early that the design was against 
Nottingham. After them the horse scouts came in with the 
news of their approach, the enemy’s scouts and they having 
fired upon each other. Hereupon a strong alarm was given 
throughout the garrison, and a foot company sent down 
from the castle to the works, and the horse were there set 
with them, to dispute the enemy’s entrance into the town; 
but the horse perceiving the enemy’s body to be a great one, 
retreated to the castle, and the foot seeing them gone, and 
none of the townsmen come forth to their assistance, made 
also an orderly retreat back to the castle, in which there was 


Sir Charles Lucas’s Letter 163 

not a man lost nor wounded. The works being imperfect 
and quitted^ were easily entered, though the cannon that 
played upon them from the castle took off wholly the second 
file of musketeers that entered the gates. The first was led 
up by Lieutenant-colonel Cartwright, who two days before 
had sent to the governor for a protection to come in and lay 
down his arms. The enemy being entered, possessed them- 
selves of St. Peter’s church and certain houses near the 
castle, from whence they shot into the castle-yard and 
wounded one man and killed another, which was all the hurt 
that was done our men that day. 

The governor was very angry with the horse for coming 
up so suddenly, and stirred them up to such a generous 
shame, that they dismounted, and all took muskets to serve 
as foot, with which they did such very good service, that 
they exceedingly well regained their reputations. Having 
taken foot arms, the governor sent one of his own companies 
with part of them, and they beat the cavaliers out of the 
nearest lanes and houses, which they had possessed, and so 
made a safe way for the rest to sally out and retreat, as there 
should be occasion. 

When this was done, which was about noon, the governor 
sent out all the rest of the horse and foot, to beat the enemy 
out of the town. Sir Charles Lucas, who was the chief 
commander of all the forces there, had prepared a letter to 
send up to the governor to demand of him the castle; or if 
he would not deliver it, that then he should send down the 
mayor and aldermen, threatening, that if they came not im- 
mediately, he would sack and burn the town. There were, 
at that time, above a thousand cavaliers in the town, and as 
many in a body without the town, to have beaten off the 
Derby and Leicester forces, if they should have made any 
attempt to come in, to the assistance of their friends in 
Nottingham. On the other side the Trent, were all the 
forces Mr. Hastings could bring out, from his own garrison 
and Belvoir and Wiverton to force the bridges. All the 
cavalier forces that were about the town, were about three 
thousand. When Sir Charles Lucas had written his letter, 
he could find none that would undertake to carry it to the 
castle, whereupon they took the mayor’s wife, and with 
threats, compelled her to undertake it; but just as she went 
out of the house from them, she heard an outcry, that ‘‘ the 


164 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

roundheads were sallying forth/ ^ whereupon she flung down 
their letter and ran away; and they ran as fast^ from four 
hundred soldiers, who came furiously upon them out of the 
castle, and surprised them ; while they were secure the castle 
would not have made so bold an attempt. But the 
governor’s men chased them from street to street, till they 
had cleared the town of them, who ran away confusedly: 
the first that went out shot their pistols into the thatched 
houses to have fired them, but by the mercy of God neither 
that, nor other endeavours they showed to have fired the 
town, as they were commanded, took effect. Between 
thirty and forty of them were killed in the streets, fourscore 
were taken prisoners, and abundance of arms were gathered 
up, which the men flung away in haste, as they ran; but 
they put some fire into a hay barn and hay mows, and all 
other combustible things they could discern in their haste, 
but by God’s mercy, the town, notwithstanding, was pre- 
served from burning. While their foot marched away, their 
horse faced the town in a valley where their reserve stood, 
till towards evening, and then they all drew off. Many of 
them died on their return, and were found dead in the woods 
and in the towns they passed through. Many of them, 
discouraged by this service, ran away, and many of their 
horses were quite spoiled: for two miles they left a great 
track of blood, which froze as it fell upon the snow, for it 
was such bitter weather th'at the foot had waded almost to 
the middle in snow as they came, and were so numbed with 
cold when they came into the town, that they were fain to 
be rubbed to get life into them, and in that condition were 
more eager for fires and warm meat than for plunder ; which, 
together with their feeling of security, saved many men’s 
goods ; as they did not believe that an enemy, who had un- 
handsomely, to speak truth, suffered them to enter the town 
without any dispute, would have dared, at such great odds, 
to have set upon driving them out. Indeed, no one can 
believe, but those that saw that day, what a strange ebb and 
flow of courage and cowardice there was in both parties on 
that day. The cavaliers marched in with such terror to the 
garrison, and such gallantry, that they startled not when 
one of their leading files fell before them all at once, but 
marched boldly over the dead bodies of their friends, under 
their enemies’ cannon, and carried such valiant dreadfulness 


Courage and Cowardice 165 

about them^ as made very courageous stout men recoil. 
Our horse, who ran away frighted at the sight of their foes, 
when they had breastworks before them, and the advantage 
of freshness to beat back assailants already vanquished with 
the sharpness of the cold and a killing march, within three or 
four hours, as men that thought nothing too great for them, 
returned fiercely upon the same men, after their refresh- 
ment, when they were entered into defensible houses. If it 
were a romance, one should say, after the success, that the 
heroes did it out of excess of gallantry, that they might the 
better signalise their valour upon a foe who was not van- 
quished to their hands by the inclemency of the season : but 
we are relating wonders of Providence, and must record this 
as one not to be conceived of, but by those who saw and 
shared in it. It was indeed a great instruction, that the best 
and highest courages are but the beams of the Almighty; 
and when He withholds His influence, the brave turn 
cowards, fear unnerves the most mighty, makes the most 
generous base, and great men to do those things they blush 
to think on; when God again inspires, the fearful and the 
feeble see no dangers, believe no difficulties, and carry on 
attempts whose very thoughts would, at another time, 
shiver their joints like agues. The events of this day 
humbled the pride of many of our stout men, and made them 
afterwards more carefully seek God, as well to inspire as 
prosper their valour; and the governor’s handsome re- 
proaches of their faults, with showing them the way to repair 
them, retrieved their straggling spirits, and animated them 
to very wonderful and commendable actions. 

The governor would not let his men pursue the rear, but 
thought they might, in the night, have completed their 
day’s work, if they had fallen upon the enemy’s quarters, 
which he gave orders to the horse to do ; but Colonel Thorn- 
hagh would not obey them, because they came from him, 
and so lost a great opportunity, and contented himself with 
praising God for the great deliverance of the day, wherein 
there was not one townsman that came in to the assistance 
of the soldiers. 

The next day, the governor called the town together, and 
represented to them the mercy of God and the malice of their 
enemies, who, without regard of any friends they had among 
them, came purposely to fire the town, which God alone pre- 


1 66 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

served; and^ having showed them their danger^ he required 
they should be no longer slothful in their own defence^ but 
should take arms to preserve their families and houses. He 
propounded to them^ that if they would so do, they should 
choose their own captains. They, considering the just 
reasons and motives with which he urged them, at length 
resolved to join in their own defence, and chose four captains; 
but the captains refusing, the soldiers that day went home 
unenlisted, yet by the governor’s dexterity in managing them, 
he at last brought four hundred, whereof more than half 
were high malignants, to enlist themselves under one Mr. 
Coates, a minister, an honest, godly man,^ and Mr. Mason,^ 
an attorney, a great cavalier, but a reserved, silent man, who, 
for an austere knit of his brow, and a grave, severe counten- 
ance, had the reputation of a wise man, but was known to be 
disaffected to the parliament, though cunning enough not 
to do anything that might expose him to sequestration. 
Into these men’s hands he put arms, and so ordered them, 
that at the last they grew fiercer in the service than those 
who were uprightly honest. 

The next month the Lord Chaworth sent a letter to the 
governor, acquainting him that he was sick, and desired a 
protection to come and remain at his own house, in order to 
make his peace with the parliament; which protection the 
governor gave him. 

The governor had acquainted the parliament with the late 
successes, whereupon they ordered a thousand pounds to be 
sent to the garrison out of the sequestrations of London, and 
the excise of the town to go to the payment of the garrison ; 
but through Mr. Millington’s negligent prosecution, the 
thousand pounds never came.^ 

The governor went on again successfully in his employ- 
ment, and began to endear himself to all the town as well as 
to the soldiery; which awakening White’s sleeping envy, he 
cast new plots to disturb him; and first made a motion to 

^ It appears from this that Mr. Palmer, mentioned before, and who 
will be mentioned more than once in the sequel, was not quite singular 
in taking up arms notwithstanding his function. The famous preacher, 
Hugh Peters, acted as an officer of horse. It was in those days common 
to quote the expression, that the saints should have the praises of God 
in their mouths, and a two-edged sword in their hands ! 

^ The same whom, when put into confinement at the castle, the 
governor invited to his table. 

^ Mentioned by Whitelocke as given. 


Warrant to Hooper 167 

send to London Jf or two hundred soldiers: to which the 
governor answered — If they were honest, there were men 
enough to keep the garrison; if they were not, to call in 
other forces was but to bait their treachery with a greater 
prize; and that to send for more force, while they had such 
slender maintenance for these, was to increase trouble 
without any benefit. 

The same afternoon the committee sent the governor a 
warrant to be signed, which was before subscribed by four 
of them. White in the front. The warrant was to this 
effect : — 

To Mr. Hooper, Engineer of the Garrison of Nottingham. 

‘‘You are hereby required to make your present 
appearance to this committee, there to give an account of 
what you have done about the works of the town, and how 
far you have proceeded in them ; how, and in what manner, 
and by what time you intend to finish them; and what 
materials are needful for the finishing of them, there being 
imminent danger to the garrison.’^ 

As soon as the governor received the warrant, he took the 
engineer with him, and went to the committee, to whom, 
said he, “ Gentlemen, I received just now such a strange 
warrant from you, that I can impute it to nothing but a 
picked occasion for quarrel. If you desire to question any- 
thing in the fortifying of the town, I have not only brought 
the engineer, but am here myself to answer it: if there be 
money in his hands, let him give you an account of it; but 
concerning the fortifications, I conceive he is only to be ac- 
countable to me ; therefore why this warrant should be made, 
I cannot tell, unless purposely to affront me; as for that 
imminent danger you pretend, it is utterly unknown to me, 
and if there be any, I ought to have been made acquainted 
with it, and desire now to understand it.” They answered, 
“ Were they not in daily peril? ” He replied, “ That was 
certain, but at this time none more imminent than usual that 
he knew of ; and further desired them, if he had been negli- 
gent in those things which conduced to the safety of the 
town, that they would article against him, whatever they 
could accuse him of; if he had done nothing worthy of 


1 68 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


blame, he took it exceedingly ill, to be thus thwarted and 
affronted in his just and lawful command.’’ Upon replies 
and debate, White said, “ If Hooper did not render them an 
account of his works, they would clap him by the heels.” 
Whereupon the governor, addressing him only, told him, 
“ That from the first opening of his commission, he had 
manifested his discontent, and that he had taken notice of his 
secret endeavours to oppose him, and was glad the humour 
was now so ripe as to vent itself ; that for the time to come, 
since he saw his condescensions did but encourage them to 
wrest all things from him, and to question all his dues, he 
would now expect that full observance from them all, that 
was due from the officers of a garrison to the governor; that 
he expected the horse should receive orders from him, and 
that he would no more put up with such affronts and neglects 
as he had that very day received, when, calling for a muster 
of the horse to have been sent out upon a very advantageous 
design, a whole troop, unknown to him, was by the com- 
mittee sent out for hay, whereby that opportunity was lost.” 
He told them further, that protections charging officers 
and soldiers to forbear plunder, ought to be given only by 
him upon their certificate, and not by them; and,” said he, 
‘‘ Gentlemen, I received that affront from you lately, which 
no governor in the world, but myself, would have put up 
with ; when at a public council of war, among all the officers, 
enough to have caused a mutiny, it was propounded how far 
my command extended, and questioned whether I could 
command horse in the garrison ? And all of you, at a council 
of war, ordered that the booty taken should be at the dis- 
posal of the chief officer that went out; so that if a corporal 
went out, he must dispose of the booty, which in all garrisons 
is the governor’s right to do.” 

While they were in this dispute, the lieutenant-colonel 
came in, and seconded his brother; and after some smart 
disputes on both sides, they parted for that night. 

The next morning the committee sent for the governor, 
who coming to them, one of them drew a paper out of his 
pocket, and offered some propositions to the governor ; which 
were, first, that the dispute between them might be silenced 
and kept private; next, that he would join with them, in a 
letter to Mr. Millington, to desire him to get the question 
decided by the dose committee^ What were the several 


Dissatisfaction of the Committee 169 

powers of a governor and a committee ? And, lastly, that he 
would draw up what he conceived his power to be. To this 
the governor replied, that for silencing the thing, he was very 
willing to do it; for sending to the close committee, he very 
well understood his own power, and if they questioned it, 
they might send whither they pleased, to satisfy themselves ; 
but for setting down the particulars wherein he conceived his 
power to consist, when he did anything, which they thought 
belonged not to him, let them call him to question where they 
pleased, and he should be ready to give an account of his 
actions, but he would not make himself so ridiculous as to 
send for satisfaction in unquestionable things; yet for their 
information he would go along with them, if any of them 
pleased, either to my Lord of Essex, or my Lord Fairfax, to 
have the power of a governor decided. They told him the 
generals understood not the power of a committee so well as 
the parliament, and therefore wrote a letter to Mr. Milling- 
ton with extraordinary commendations of the governor, yet 
desiring to know the extent of his power, and showed it to 
him. He told them, if they believed those things they 
wrote of him, he wondered whence all this discontent had 
arisen, for he appealed to them all, whether, ever since he 
undertook the government, he had usurped any command 
over them, or done so much as the most inconsiderable act 
without acquainting them, and receiving their approbation; 
and what should ail them, he could not imagine, unless they 
were discontented at his being made governor ; which if they 
were, they might thank themselves, who put it upon him, 
when he received nothing but trouble, expense, and danger 
in it. They all acknowledged his appeal true, and said they 
had desired his establishment in the government of the castle, 
as the man they esteemed most worthy of it and most fit for 
it. He told them, if the addition of the town grieved them, 
that was to be transferred to the parliament, who without 
his seeking had added that to him. One of them replied, 
they had so worthy an opinion of him, that they wished the 
assessing of the country too might be put into his power only. 
He said he should have been obliged to them had this pro- 
ceeded from anything but discontent, and that if without his 
own seeking he should be honoured with that trust, as he 
was with this, he should endeavour to discharge it faithfully; 
but he rather desired it might continue in the hands it was, 

F2 


170 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

and if he were negligent to fetch in those assessments^ which 
were given him^ then let the blame lie on him ; but for rating 
and assessing the towns^ those who were acquainted with 
the country were fittest for it; and thus for the present it 
rested. 

The design they prevented by sending out the troop un- 
known to him, was, the saving the town of Southwell from 
being made a garrison for the king; which, the town being 
unwilling to, sent word to the governor, that if he would come 
and assist them, they would join with him to beat out some 
soldiers that intended to fortify themselves there; but the 
horse, by reason of their employment, failing on those two 
days, and extraordinary ill weather coming after, that oppor- 
tunity was lost: this was about the middle of February. 
Captain White still continued afterwards to prevent all 
designs whose events might in any way have conduced to the 
governor’s honour, not weighing what hindrance it was 
to the public service, which was a great vexation to the 
governor; but his courage was above their malice, and his 
zeal to the service carried him vigorously on, in all things 
which he could accomplish by his own officers and soldiers, 
who were more obedient to him; and, although this exer- 
cised his patience, yet was it also a spur to his diligence, and 
made his fidelity more illustrious, and kept him more in 
waiting upon God, and more strict in his watch over all his 
actions, because he knew how all his enemies watched for 
his fall. 

Upon the eleventh of February, Cornet Palmer, who had 
been prisoner at Newark, came home and told the governor 
that he had discovered in his prison a design intended about 
this time to surprise the bridge by Hacker’s soldiers, who 
were to come in the habit of market people on the next 
Saturday. This intelligence was seconded, whereupon the 
governor sent his officers to command all the bridge-soldiers 
to keep in their quarters that day: he commanded also all 
the horse in the town to be ready to go out upon the first 
sound of the trumpet, and gave orders for all the drums in 
the garrison to beat betimes in the morning ; the lieutenant- 
colonel set a guard beyond the bridge, with charge strictly 
to examine all passengers. About eleven o’clock on Satur- 
day, the 17th of February, they took twelye of them ^ upon 
^ H dicker’ § soldiQr§4 


Rewards the Soldiers 171 

the bridge, disguised like market men and women, with 
pistols, long knives, hatchets, daggers, and great pieces of 
iron about them; whereupon they sent and acquainted the 
governor, who being himself on horseback at the works, went 
immediately down to the bridge, and commanded all the 
horse to come away and pursue them; but the horse com- 
manders, being always slow in obeying his commands, came 
not till the enemy’s foot beyond the bridge, perceiving their 
fellows were taken upon the bridge, retired and got safe off ; 
only nine, who were to have assassinated those at the bridge, 
and had advanced forwarder than the rest for that purpose, 
were overtaken, and with their captain leaped into the 
Trent to have saved themselves, of whom our men plucked 
four out of the water, five were drowned, and the captain 
swam to shore on the other side. The governor was in doubt 
whether these men, taken in disguises, were to be released 
as prisoners of w^ar, or executed as spies and assassins by 
martial law; but though he would not have cared if the 
bridge-soldiers had turned them into the Trent when they 
took them, he afterwards released them all upon exchange, 
except one Slater, a soldier of his own that had run away to 
the enemy, and this day was taken coming into the town, 
with a montero ^ pulled close about his face, but denied that 
he was of the design ; yet after, upon trial at a court-martial, 
he was condemned and executed. The governor had sent 
out some horse and foot, to drive the grounds at the enemy’s 
garrison at Shelford, which they did, and from under the 
very works from which the enemy shot at them, brought 
away many beasts and horses, that belonged to the garrison, 
and brought them up into the castle-yard. The governor 
being then in the committee-chamber, told them it was fit 
the soldiers should have a reward, whereupon it was ordered 
to give them six pounds, and the governor told the soldiers 
the committee had assigned them a reward. But when they 
came to receive it, Salisbury, the treasurer, tithed it out, and 
gave the soldiers a groat a piece, and sixpence a piece to the 
officers, which in all came but to forty shillings and odd 
money; at which the soldiers, being mad, flung back his 
money, and desired a council of war to do them right ; which 
the governor assented to, and the next day the business being 
heard at a full council of all the officers of the garrison, it was 
^ A kind of cap sd called. 


172 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

determined by the unanimous vote of all but Mr. Salisbury^ 
that as the enemy shot at them, when they took the booty, 
it did of right belong to the soldiers that fought for it, and so 
they had it. Whereupon Salisbury flung himself away from 
the board in a great huff and muttering, for which the 
governor rebuked him, and told him such carriage ought not 
to be suffered in him, who, as an officer, ought to have more 
respect for the place and those that sat there. After this, 
about eighteen of the lieutenant-colonebs men went out and 
met tv/enty-five men in arms; between them there was a 
brook, the bridge-men called to them, and asked of what 
side they were, and perceiving they were cavaliers, told 
them, after some little defies between them, that though the 
number was unequal, they would fight with them ; and pass- 
ing over the brook, charged them, put them to flight, killed 
two of them,, took eight prisoners, and twelve of their horses. 
Upon examination they were found to be northern gentle- 
men, who having enlisted themselves in the prince’s own 
troop, after the death of Sir Thomas Byron that commanded 
under the prince, were assigned to my Lord Wentworth, at 
which being discontented, they were now returning into 
their own country, being almost all of them gentlemen. Sir 
Richard Byron, for his brother’s memory, exchanged them 
for prisoners of Nottingham, taken when the town was first 
surprised. 

At the end of this month, on the fast-day, the national 
covenant was taken, with a great solemnity, both by the 
soldiers and inhabitants, men and women,^ of the garrison. 
This day, unexpectedly, came Sir Edward Hartup, with a 
thousand horse from Leicester and Derby, to which the 
governor added between five and six hundred; Sir Edward 
being appointed to command the party, should have gone 
with them to take Muscam Bridges, at Newark, before which 
place Sir John Meldrum was now come, with about seven 
thousand men, and had laid siege to it. The horse of Newark, 
as soon as the parliament’s forces came, made an escape over 
Muscam Bridge, which Sir Edward Hartup, having more 
mind to drink than to fight, lingering a day at Nottingham, 
and then marching to no purpose against it, lost his oppor- 
tunity of taking; yet God, by a providence, gave it up with 
200 men that kept it to the parliament’s forces, who, had 
^ Nota bene. 


Goes to the Leaguer, at Newark 173 

they then pursued their success^ might have carried the 
town too, but it was not God’s time then to deliver the 
country of that pernicious enemy. The horse that were 
escaped out of Newark, went into all their garrisons in the 
Vale and Derbyshire, and gathered up all the force they 
could make, to about the number of two thousand, and 
with these they came and quartered near Nottingham; them- 
selves and the country giving out that they were about four 
thousand. 

There was a fast kept at Nottingham, to seek God for his 
presence with our armies; and before the first sermon was 
ended the enemy’s horse came to the town side and gave a 
strong alarm, and ■ continued facing the town till night, at 
which time they returned to their quarters, and those horse 
that were in the garrison following their rear, gleaned up 
two lieutenants and two or three other officers. The next 
day the body marched just by the town side, and so passed 
over the river at Wilden Ferry. After they were gone from 
about Nottingham, the governor went down to the Leaguer, 
at Newark, where Sir John Meldrum had made all things 
ready for a general assault on the town; but at a council of 
war that w^as called in the field, it was determined that it 
should not then be, whereupon the governor of Nottingham 
returned to his garrison; who, coming to take his leave of 
Sir John Meldrum, Sir John entreated him that he would 
return again and be among them as much as he could, 
making a sad complaint of the envyings, heart-burnings, 
and dissensions that were among the several commanders, 
so that he had much ado to hold them together, and had 
great need of men of moderation and prudence to assist him, 
and to help to mediate among them. The forces that Sir 
John Meldrum commanded before this town, were gathered 
out of several associated counties, and the commanders were 
so emulous of one another, and so refractory to commands, 
and so piquing in all punctilios of superiority, that it galled 
the poor old gentleman to the heart; who, having com- 
manded abroad, and been used to deal with officers that 
understood the discipline of war, was confounded among 
those who knew not how to obey any orders, but disputed all 
his commands, and lost their time and honour in a fruitless; 
expedition, through their own vain contentions; whereas, 
had they joined in the assault when he then would have 


174 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

made it^ they might probably have carried the town, but 
missing that opportunity, they came off at last with loss and 
dishonour. While the governor was at the Leaguer, Sir 
John Meldrum told him, that Colonel Pierrepont had been 
with him, to get his hand to a paper, which should have testi- 
fied that the government of Nottingham did of right belong 
to him; but Sir John answered he could not testify any such 
thing, for it was his own act to confer that government where 
now it was ; with which Colonel Pierrepont seemed very well 
satisfied at that time. When he could not prevail in this, he 
desired Sir John to set his hand to another paper, which 
should have certified, that in all things he had approved 
himself most firm and faithful to the service of the parlia- 
ment. Sir John said he would not injure him so much as to 
make any such certificate of a thing not called into ques- 
tion; but if there should be any doubt of it, he should be 
ready to do him all right. Colonel Pierrepont, moreover, 
went to the governor’s soldiers, that had formerly been of 
his regiment, and giving them twenty shillings to drink, told 
them he was to be governor of the town, and would shortly 
come among them. 

Sir Edward Hartup was sent with the party of horse he 
before had at Muscam bridge, to pursue those that were 
gone out of Newark, and fight with them, and hinder their 
joining with Prince Rupert, who was expected to come to 
raise the siege; and when Sir Edward came into Leicester- 
shire the whole country rose with him, and the governor of 
Leicester brought out foot and cannon to assist him. His 
forlorn hope being of the Nottingham horse, charged the 
enemy’s forlorn hope and routed them, and then fell into 
their body of foot, which they had drained out of their little 
garrisons, and routed them also, and if Sir Edward Hartup 
would have come on with his body, they had all been cut 
off; but the knight would not stir, but commanded the 
forlorn hope to retreat, who had slain and taken many 
prisoners of the enemy, and among them Jammot, who 
had lately made his escape out of Nottingham Castle. The 
enemy perceiving Sir Edward would not hurt them, rallied 
again and joined with Prince Rupert; of which, as soon as 
Sir Edward had intelligence^ he went back to Newark with 
such shameful haste, that he quitted Melton with all the 
prisoners the forlorn hope had lately taken. The Leicester 


Siege of Nottingham i 'y^ 

forces^ discouraged at this carriage^ returned to their garri- 
sons and marched no more with him.^ 

The governor of Nottingham kept out spies upon the 
enemy’s motions, and sent word to the Leaguer, but the 
gentlemen there were so over-confident, they would not 
believe any force could come to raise their siege. At length, 
the governor of Nottingham being there himself, word was 
brought that Prince Rupert was come to Ashby; wherefore 
he, fearing some attempt upon his garrison, to divert the 
forces at the siege, returned home with his brother to look 
to their charge. It was late upon Wednesday night when 
the governor came home, and was certainly informed that 
Prince Rupert had, that afternoon, marched by to raise 
the siege with about six thousand men. Immediately the 
governor sent two men, excellently well mounted upon his 
own horses, to carry the alarm to Sir John Meldrum, who by 
two o’clock on Thursday morning delivered him their letters, 
and he presently prepared to fight with the prince, who came 
about nine or ten o’clock. Sir John had drawn all his 
ordnance within the walls of a ruined house, called the 
spittle, and the horse were the first to charge the enemy. 
Col. Thornhagh and Major Rossiter gave them a very brave 
charge, routed those whom they first encountered, and took 
prisoners Major-general Gerrard and others, and had they 
been seconded by the rest of the horse, had utterly defeated 
the prince’s army; but the Lincolnshire troops fled away 
before ever they charged, and left Col. Thornhagh engaged, 
with only his own horse, with the prince’s whole body, 
where, they say, he charged the prince himself, and made 
his way and passed very gallantly through the whole army, 
with a great deal of honour, and two desperate wounds, one 
in the arm, the other in the belly. After the Lincolnshire 
horse were run away. Sir John Meldrum sent the Derby 
horse and the Nottingham foot, with two companies of Col. 
King’s, to keep Muscam bridge, and Molanus, the Derby- 
shire major, to be their commander. Colonel Thornhagh 

^ In Whitelocke’s Memoirs, p. 85, there is an account of this relief, 
or raising the siege of Newark, agreeing with Mrs. Hutchinson’s, except 
that it is not quite so particular, and omits the account of what befell 
Colonel Thornhagh. Whitelocke attributes to the misconduct of Sir 
E. Hartup and Colonel Bingley Prince Rupert’s coming with his forces 
entire to the place, and informs us that a court-martial was directed 
to decide upon their conduct, but does not state what their decision 
was 


176 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

was sent home in a wagon to Nottingham. Sir John him- 
self, with the few horse and dragoons that were left from 
Nottingham and Derby, being about five hundred, went into 
the spittle to his foot. The prince lost more than Sir John 
in the skirmish, but as soon as ever Sir John had betaken 
himself to the spittle, the prince sent horse and foot between 
him and Muscam bridge.^ The horse that were left there to 
guard the foot ran every man away, so that they had not a 
horse left to fetch them any provision. The major that 
commanded them told them that he would go to the next 
town to buy them some bread, and with that pretence came 
away and never saw them more. The enemy was endeavour- 
ing to make a passage over the river, to come on the other 
side of them and encompass them, which when they saw and 
considered that they had no order what to do, nor bread for 
one meal, nor bullet more than their muskets were loaded 
withal, and that it was impossible for them to come off if 
they stayed till the enemy enclosed them; and further dis- 
covering that their friends in the spittle were in parley, they 
conceived it their best way to come home, which they plotted 
so to do that the enemy might not perceive it till they were 
out of their reach; so leaving lighted matches and squibs 
laid at certain distances, to deceive the enemy, they came 
safe home. But within less than half an hour after they 
were gone the enemy came on the other side, and not missing 
them till morning, by reason of the squibs, they pursued 
them not, by which means they came safe to Nottingham; 
which was a very seasonable mercy, for had they stayed the 
choicest arms in the garrison had been lost, and the best and 
most confiding soldiers disarmed. For Sir John had agreed 
upon articles with the prince, to deliver up the spittle wherein 
he lay, with all the muskets, ordnance, and ammunition in 
it; the foot soldiers to march away with colours flying, 
swords and pikes, the horsemen with their horses and 
swords, and all the commanders with their pistols; but the 

^ Rapin gives a different account of this matter, but to those who 
know or observe the situation of the places, Mrs. Hutchinson’s will 
appear to be the true one. Besides Muscam bridge there was a bridge 
of boats, which enabled the prince’s forces to surround the guard left 
at Muscam bridge. This guard, instead of deserting, as Rapin says of 
it, was deserted and sacrificed for want of support; the road still lay 
open to Lincoln, but probably Prince Rupert was too strong and too 
active to let the besiegers escape any way, unless they had acted with 
better accord amongst themselves. 


Letter from Newark Commissioners 177 

prince broke all these conditions^ and pillaged them to their 
shirts^ and sent many captains quite naked away. 

The committee of Nottingham now began again to mutter 
at the governor^ but he would not take notice of it, but 
applied himself to take care for the securing of his town,, 
where the enemy now daily threatened to come. So he 
floated the meadows on the Line side, where there was no 
fortification, and raised a fort in the midst of the meadows 
to preserve the float, and fortified the Trent bridges more 
strongly; and, expecting the enemy every hour, was forced 
to let the work go on during the Lord’s day. When, calling 
the captains together to consult on the best way of preparing 
for their defence. Mason, the new town captain, took this 
time to revive the old mutiny, and said the townsmen would 
not stand to their works except the ordnance were drawn 
down from the castle to the town works; the governor 
rebuked him for this unseasonable insolence, as he and his 
men were, all the time of this great exigency, so backward 
that they were rather an obstruction than assistance, and 
there was much ado to get them either to the works or to 
the guards^ Indeed such a blow was given to the parliament 
interest, in all these parts, that it might well encourage the 
ill-affected, when even the most zealous were cast down and 
gave up all for lost; but the governor, who on no occasion 
ever let his courage fall, but, when things were at the lowest, 
re-collected all his force, that his own despondency might 
not contribute anything to his malicious fortune, at this time 
animated all the honest men, and expressed such vigour and 
cheerfulness, and such stedfast resolution, as disappointed 
all the malignants of their hopes. The wives, children, and 
servants of such as were in the enemy’s garrisons and armies, 
he thought it not safe to suffer any longer to be in the town 
in such a time of danger, and therefore commanded them all 
to depart, not sparing even some of his own relations; but 
though this was done by the concurrence of the whole com- 
mittee, yet some of them, who were loath the town should 
lose any that wished ill to the governor and his undertakings, 
privately, without his consent or knowledge, brought back 
several persons that were very dangerous to the place. 

And now, upon the twenty-fifth day of March, a letter was 
brought to the governor from all the commissioners at 
Newark, telling him that the parliament’s forces had quitted 


178 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

Gainsborough^ Lincoln^ and Sleeforth; and that the prince 
intended to advance against Nottingham^ and to fire the 
town^ if he did not immediately throw down the works^ 
which if he should not do, the world would then take notice 
of him as the only ruin of his native country. To which the 
governor returned them answer, that as he never engaged 
himself in this service, with respect to the success or actions 
of other places, so though the whole kingdom were quitted 
except this town, he would yet maintain it as long as he was 
able, and he trusted that God would preserve it in his hands ; 
but if it perished, he was resolved to bury himself in the ruins 
of it, being confident that God would afterwards vindicate 
him to have been a defender, and not a destroyer of his 
country. A copy of the letter which the Newark commis- 
sioners sent to the governor, was sent to one Francis Cooke, 
a malignant inhabitant of the town, subscribed with all the 
commissioners’ hands, and desiring him to communicate it 
to the whole town. The governor, having taken what care 
he could at home, sent immediately to the parliament and to 
the Earl of Essex, acquainting them with the desperate con- 
dition of the place; and desiring that they would send him 
seasonable relief, if the prince should besiege him, promising 
to employ his utmost endeavour to hold it for them, or to 
lose himself with it. My lord general returned a very civil 
encouraging letter, and now the prince, two days after the 
letter, was advanced within three miles of Nottingham; 
when it pleased God to divert him from coming against the 
town by letters which were brought him from Oxford, which 
occasioned his hasty return into the south, without any 
attempt upon the place, which, by God’s mercy, was thus 
delivered from this threatening danger. However, their 
enemies at Newark, by the late success, were very much 
exalted, and by the quitting of so many parliament garrisons 
about them, increased in power, and were left at leisure to 
turn all their designs against Nottingham, which being so 
infirm within itself, the governor had a very difficult task to 
preserve; while the disaffected, who were subtle, did not 
clearly declare themselves, but watched all opportunities to 
work the governor’s disturbance, by fomenting the ill- 
humours of the factious committee-men and priests; for 
they now took occasion to fall in with them, upon the 
governor’s release of his chief cannoniers out of prison, into 


Relieves His Chief Cannoniers 179 

which he had put them, by the instigation of the ministers 
and of the godly people, who had animated them almost to 
mutiny for separating from the public worship, and keeping 
little conventicles in their own chambers. It was with some 
relucta,nce he had committed them, for the men, though of 
different judgments in matter of worship, were otherwise 
honest, peaceable, and very zealous and faithful to the cause ; 
but the ministers were so unable to suffer their separation 
and spreading of their opinions, that the governor was forced 
to commit them ; yet during this great danger, he thought it 
not prudent to keep them discontented and then employ 
them, and therefore set them at liberty, for which there was 
a great outcry against him as a favourer of separatists.^ 

^ This being the first time that a disunion in rehgion among those of 
the parliament’s party has been plainly named, it is proper here to 
state, that in the outset, all those sects, which have since taken so 
many various names, joined their forces to repel the encroachments of 
the prelates , — it would not be fair to say of the Church of England, 
whose characteristic is moderation itself, — but when they had almost 
crushed the episcopalians, the presbyterian ministers began to rise 
pre-eminent in power, and to show that though they had changed the 
name, they by no means intended to diminish the dominion of the 
hierarchy. There are preserved in Whitelocke two speeches, one of 
his own anemone of Selden’s, on this subject. To resist this usurpation 
there arose a very powerful party or faction, under the name of inde- 
pendents, under whose banner enlisted all who desired liberty of con- 
science, of whatever particular persuasion they might be; and, amongst 
others, most naturally all such as wished to see the Church of England 
restored to her purity, and redeemed from her servility and subser- 
viency to the usurpations of the crown; but whose hopes would have 
been totally destroyed if presbytery had obtained a full and firm estab- 
lishment. It is extraordinary that almost all the historians put the 
cause for the effect, and suggest that many members of the parliament, 
and at the head of them Cromwell, raised this faction to obtain their 
own exaltation; whereas intolerancy raised it in the nation at large, 
and especially in the army, and Cromwell availed himself of it when 
raised. — In a scarce book, called Anglia Rediviva, or the Success of the 
Army under Fairfax, written by Joshua Sprigge, he says, “ the army 
was, what by example and justice, kept in good order both respectively 
to itself and the country : there were many of them differing in opinion, 
yet not in action nor business ; they all agreed to preserve the kingdom ; 
they prospered in their unity more than in uniformity, and whatever 
their opinions were, they plundered none with them, they betrayed 
none with them, nor disobeyed the state with them, and they were 
more visibly pious and peaceable in their opinions than many we call 
orthodox.” Let the blame of all the misfortunes that flowed from it 
rest with those who gave disturbance to such men, not to those who 
screened them from persecution. 

The chief of these cannoniers was that Langford Collin mentioned in 
in former note, page 106. He continued at Nottingham after all the 
wars were over, but being persecuted on account of his religion, applied 
to Cromwell for protection, and was effectually screened by him from 


i8o Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

It will not be amiss, in this place, to carry on the parlia- 
ment story, that we may the better judge of things at home, 
when we know the condition of affairs abroad. The queen, 
being suffered to pass through Nottinghamshire by those 
forces which were sent down thither to have prevented her, 
joined with Prince Rupert and came to the king; and was by 
the parliament voted traitor for many actions, as pawning 
the crown- jewels in Holland, encouraging the rebellion in 
Ireland, heading a papistical army in England, etc. 

The Earl of Essex’s army lay sick about London for 
recruits; Sir William Waller, after many victories in the 
west, was at length totally routed, and returned to London, 
Prince Maurice and Sir Ralph Hopton having recovered and 
possessed almost the whole west of England for the king. 
The north my Lord Newcastle’s army commanded so fully, 

his persecutors; he lived to more than ninety years; his descendants 
rose to opulence, and one of them founded a very handsome hospital.. 
This family united themselves to that of Langford, and both being, 
molested on the score of nonconformity, were peculiarly protected by 
James the Second, and stood stedfastly by him at the revolution, at 
which time he got many sectaries to join the catholics, and make 
common cause against the church of England. By this turn of events 
and opinions, Langford Collin, Esq., before mentioned, came to be the 
head of the country, Jacobite, or anti-revolutionist party, while the 
Plump tres and Hutchinsons embraced the Hanover or Whig party,, as 
mentioned in the note, p. io6, just spoken of. 

Since the publication of the first edition, there has appeared a very 
candid critique of this work in the Annual Register for 1807, containing 
the following remark: “It may be mentioned as an additional proof 
of Mr. Hutchinson’s rectitude, that when George Fox, the founder of 
the Quakers, was imprisoned at Nottingham, he protected him; thus 
proving that, unlike the greater number of those who were engaged in 
the same cause, he allowed that liberty of conscience to others whick 
he claimed for himself.” 

The Editor thought it his duty, upon this suggestion, to make further 
inquiry, and has in pursuance of it been furnished by a respectable- 
friend, Mr. Barker, surgeon, at Colchester, with the two following 
extracts, together with some others, which will appear in their proper 
places. — G. Fox’s Journal, fol. ed. p. 27. “ I went to the Steeple 

House at Nottingham, during the time of divine worship, addressed 
the people, and was committed to prison. When the assizes came on,, 
there was one moved to come and ofier himself up for me, body for 
body, yea, life also; but when I should have been brought before the 
judge, the sheriff’s man being somewhat long in fetching me to the 
sessions-house, the judge was risen before I came, at which I under- 
stood he was somewhat offended. So I was returned to prison, and 
put into the common gaol; and the Lord’s power was great among 
friends, but the people began to be very rude, wherefore the governor of 
the castle sent down soldiers and dispersed them, and after that they were 
quiet” SewelVs Hist, of Quakers, fol. ed. p. 22. “ Now though the 

people began to be very rude, yet the governor of the castle was so very 
moderate, that he sent down soldiers to disperse them.” 


Engagement at Newbury 1 8 i 

that they were advanced into Nottingham and Lincolnshire, 
and the adjacent counties. The parliament, being in this 
low condition, had agreed with Scotland, and entered into 
a solemn national league and covenant, which was taken 
throughout both kingdoms ; and the king had made a cessa- 
tion of arms with the Irish rebels, and brought over the 
English army, that had been honoured with so many suc- 
cesses against them, to serve him here. But God never 
blessed his affairs after they came to him,^ though indeed 
before their arrival God had begun to turn the scale; for 
the city of Gloucester stopping, by its faithful and valiant 
resistance, the career of the king’s victories, after Bristol and 
Exeter and all the west was lost, the king, disdaining to 
leave it behind him unvanquished, sat down before it, which 
employed him and his whole army, till the Earl of Essex and 
his recruited army, assisted with the London auxiliaries, 
came and relieved it, and pursued the king’s army to an 
engagement at Newbury; where the parliament obtained 
a great and bloody victory, and the king for ever lost that 
opportunity he lately had of marching up to London, and 
in probability of subduing the parliament. My Lord New- 
castle, by a like error, about the same time, setting down 
before Hull, missed the opportunity of wholly gaining all 
those neighbouring counties, and much wasted his great and 
victorious army, being forced to rise with loss and dishonour 
from the unyielding town. After the fight at Newbury, Sir 
William Waller, having gotten a new army, had divers 

^ The parliament and the king seem to have been equally injudicious 
in seeking resources from without. Rapin says, “ the presbyterians 
seized the occasion which was offered them of establishing their system 
of uniformity, and that it increased the number of the king’s friends; ” 
had he not, through partiality to his sect, withheld a part of the truth, 
he would have said that, in pursuit of their system of intolerance, they 
divided the parliament and the friends of liberty, exasperated the army, 
and having forced them to try their strength against them, caused the 
subjugation of themselves, and the ruin of their whole cause and party. 
So much for the league and covenant. 

The king, by seeking the assistance of the Irish in a manner so in- 
jurious to the true interests of England, blemished his own fame, hurt 
his cause, ruined his partisans in both countries, and, indeed the Irish 
nation in general, which has never recovered from the depopulation 
which took place in consequence of those convulsions. 

This last fact has been controverted by one reviewer, the Critical; 
but it would be easy to establish it by various arguments, one only 
is here adduced. The custom of emigrating and entering into the 
service of foreign powers, which the Irish began to do at that period, 
and have continued almost to the present day. 


1 82 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

successes witli it^ and at length totally routed all Hopton’s 
army^ about the time that Prince Rupert raised the siege 
at Newark^ and was the occasion that called the prince so 
hastily out of those counties. 

The Earl of Essex pursuing the war^ had a design to block 
up Oxford^ where the king was^ and accordingly attempted 
it^ he on one side^ and Waller on the other; but the king, with 
a few light horse, escaped out of the town, and went to join 
with his greater armies; which being done, Essex marched 
further into the west, and in Cornwall was besieged where 
he lost all his foot, ammunition, and ordnance, and came 
dishonourably home to London. Waller unsuccessfully 
followed the king, and the parliament’s affairs, all that 
summer, were very unprosperous in the west, south, and 
midland counties, but contrary in the north, where the 
Scotch army, under General Leven, advanced, took some 
towns and forts, and wasted the Earl of Newcastle’s army 
more by their patient sufferance of the ill weather and martial 
toil, which the English could not so well abide, than by fight- 
ing. Sir Thomas Fairfax, having again taken the field with 
his father, after a miraculous victory they had gained over 
the Irish army ^ which the king had brought over, joined the 
Scots; and the Earl of Manchester, having raised a force in 
the associated counties, with which he made an expedition to 
Lincoln, having Colonel Cromwell for his lieutenant-general, 
marched into Yorkshire, and uniting with the other two 
armies, they all besieged the Earl of Newcastle in York. To 
raise this siege. Prince Rupert came with a great army out of 
the south; the besiegers rose to fight with the prince, and 
Newcastle drew all his force out of York to join with him, 
when both armies, on a great plain called Mars ton Moor, had 
a bloody encounter, and the Scots and Lord Fairfax had been 
wholly routed, and the battle lost, but that Cromwell, with 
five thousand men which he commanded, routed Prince 
Rupert, restored the other routed parliamentarians, and 
gained the most complete victory that had been obtained 
in the whole war.^ The victors possessed all the prince’s 

^ Commanded by Sir John B 3 T:on, or Lord Byron, near Nantwich in 
Cheshire. 

2 There are very various and discordant accounts given of this battle, 
so that Rapin says he could neither satisfy himself nor his readers with 
them; that given by Whitelocke is however pretty clear, and agrees 
with this of Mrs. Hutchinson, in ascribing the success principally to 


The King’s False Dealing 183 

ordnance^ carriages^ and baggage; whereupon the prince 
fled; with as many as he could save^ back into the south ; the 
Earl of Newcastle; with some of his choice friendS; went into 
Germany; and left Sir Thomas Glenham governor of York; 
which he soon after surrendered; and then the three generals 
parted; Leven went back into the north; and took The 
town of Newcastle; Fairfax remained in Yorkshire; and 
Manchester returned into the south; taking in many small 
garrisons by the way as he passed through the counties. 

The queen went that summer into France; to solicit 
foreign aid for her husband; but ineffectually; meanwhile 
new treaties were carried on between the king and parlia 
ment; but to no purpose; for the king’s false dealing and dis- 
ingenuity therein was so apparent that they came to nothing; 
but a further discovery of the king’s falsehood; and favour to 
the Irish rebelS; with whom he had now employed Ormond 
to treat and conclude a peace. This treaty was that at Ux- 
bridge; where commissioners met on both sideS; but effected 
nothing; for the parliament itself began to grow into two 
apparent factions of presbyterians and independents; and 
the king had hope; by their divisions; to obtain the accom- 
plishment of his own ends.^ 

It was too apparent how much the whole parliament cause 
had been often hazarded; how many opportunities of finish- 
ing the war had been overslipped by the Earl of Essex’s 
army; and it was believed that he himself; with his com- 
manders; rather endeavoured to become arbiters of war and 
peace; than conquerors for the parliament ; for it was known 
that he had given out such expressions. Wherefore those in 
the parliament; who were grieved at the prejudice of the 
public interest; and loath to bring those men to public shamC; 
who had once well merited it of them; devised to new-model 
the army; and an ordinance was made; called the self- 
denying ordinance; whereby all members of parliament; of 
both houseS; were discharged of their commands in the army. 
Cromwell had a particular exception; when EsseX; Man- 

Cromwell; and as Mrs. Hutchinson was by no means partial to Crom- 
well, nor does Whitelocke upon the whole seem so, we may better 
believe them than Hollis, who writes a philippic rather than a history, 

^ Whoever will take the pains to read the king’s letters in Clarendon’s 
State Papers, will see that this is a true representation of his senti- 
ments; but Heyhn pretends the failure of the treaty arose from the 
extreme pertinacity of the rigid presbyterians; we may very well allow 
both their share. 


184 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

Chester^ and Denbigh, surrendered their commissions; and 
Sir Thomas Fairfax was made general of the new-modelled 
anny_, Cromwell lieutenant-general, and Skippon major- 
general. The army was reduced to twenty-one thousand, 
who prosecuted the war not with design of gain and making 
it their trade, but to obtain a righteous peace and settlement 
for the distracted kingdom, and accordingly it succeeded in 
their hands. ^ 

To return to Nottingham: after the prince had marched 
away out of the country, the enemy without was still design- 
ing against the garrison, and the governor’s enemies within 
were still perplexing all his affairs. Upon the eleventh of 
May, a letter was found by a wench in the night-time, 
dropped in the shoemakers’ booths; which letter was 
directed to Sir Richard Byron, informing him that the 
business between them went on with good success, and that 
the time drawing on, it behoved him to be very diligent, and 
desiring him to burn the letter; ” which was subscribed, 
‘‘Your careful servant, A. C.;” and a postscript written, 

Fail nothing by any means, and there shall be no neglect 
in me.” The governor took all courses that could be 
imagined to discover this person, but could never find him 
out. About this time some troopers going by a house, where 
one Henry Wandall, a debauched malignant apothecary had 
lived (but the house was now empty, and he had the key of 
it), they perceived a smoke to come out of it, and went in 
and found some kindled sticks, laid in a potsherd, just by a 

^ It is suggested by Rapin and others that this new-model and self- 
denying ordinance arose not from the motives here set down, but 
merely from intrigue; yet Whitelocke, who even spoke against it, 
p. 123, shows the indispensable necessity for such a new model. “ Some 
members of the house were sent to their generals to complain of their 
remissness. The Earl of Manchester was under a kind of accusation, 
the lord- general in discontent, Waller not much otherwise, the forces 
not carefully ordered, and the parliament business in an unsettled 
condition, so that it was high time for some other course to be taken 
by them.” Mr. Sprigge demonstrates this more fully. He says, 
“ Cromwell was absent in the west when the exemption was voted; 
that he had come to Windsor over-night to kiss the general’s hand, and 
take his leave on quitting the service, but the following morning, ere 
he came from his chamber, those commands, than which he thought 
of nothing less in all the world, came to him from the committee of 
both kingdoms, in obedience to which he immediately marched away.” 
And further, “ that the house did this for their own happiness, and 
that of their general Fairfax.” 

Mrs. Hutchinson was sufficiently observant of Cromwell’s artifices 
to have accused him of it on this occasion, if he had deserved it. 


Misconduct of Captain White 185 

! rotten post^ under the stair-case, with hurdles and other 
I combustible things about it, which it was evident were put 
there to fire the house, but for what reason, or by whom, was 
^ not discovered. 

j The governor hearing of some troops of the enemy in the 
I Vale, had a design to go thither, and acquainted the com- 
I mittee with it; telling them he would take out all the horse^, 

' and himself march with the body, and leave a foot company 
and thirty horse behind him at the bridges, so that by the 
time he was marched by Wiverton, which would give Shel- 
ford the alarm, the thirty horse, which were more than 
Shelford had to send out, should face the house on that side 
next Nottingham, and the foot should march a private way 
through the closings ; ^ so that if Shelford’s horse or foot 
should come forth against those thirty horse, the foot might 
get between them and home, or take any advantage that was 
offered. All this the committee very well approved, and so 
it was resolved to put it into execution the next night after,, 
because it would take some time to provide horses for the 
musketeers. The governor coming out of the committee, 
met Captain White upon the parade in the castle-yard, and 
acquainted him with the design, who with a dejected coun- 
tenance and a faint voice, pretended to approve it, but 
desired the thirty horse who were to stay some hours behind, 
might be of his troop; to which the governor assented to 
gratify his desire, though he told him, he was very loath to 
spare any of that troop, who were old soldiers and well 
acquainted with the country; but he desired him the rest 
might not fail to be ready. The captain promised they 
should, and so departed. When the governor had made 
ready all the horse and dragoons, and was himself just ready 
to march out with them, being at Colonel Thornhagh^s house. 
White came in; the governor, not doubting of his intention 
to go, asked him if his troop were ready ? He replied, “ They 
are out upon service; thirty,’’ said he, ‘‘ are gone by your 
consent, and the rest went to fetch in a malignant at Eker- 
ing; some few odd ones remain, which you may have if you 
will.” The governor desired him to go himself and assist 
him; the captain desired to be excused, for “ to what pur- 
pose should he go when his troop was not there? ” The 
governor went from thence to his own lodgings, and meeting 
1 Closings, closes, fields, vulg, Notts, closen. 


1 86 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

the committee, acquainted them how White had served him, 
who seemed to resent it very ill at that time ; and while they 
were discoursing of it. White’s officer came up with warrants 
to^be signed for hay for the quarters, which being offered the 
governor, he tore, and said he would sign no warrants for 
such a disorderly troop, as would do no service but what 
they list, whose officers knew neither how to give nor obey 
commands. 

Notwithstanding this discouragement, to lose eighty of 
his best men, the governor went out with the rest-, and when 
he had drawn them into the Trent Lanes, one of his spies 
came in with intelligence that at a town in the Vale, called 
Sierston, and at another next it, called Elston, there were two 
hundred horse quartered, who having come in weary and 
secure, might easily be surprised that night. The governor, 
calling the captains together, imparted the intelligence, and 
they were all forward to go on in the design, except Captain 
Pendock, who persuaded him much against it; but while 
they were discoursing another intelligencer came in, to 
second the former; whereupon the governor told the cap- 
tains, that if they would go, he was resolved to do some- 
thing that night, and because Captain Pendock was best 
acquainted with that side of the country, he appointed him 
to lead on the forlorn hope, which accordingly he did, but 
with such sloth and muttering, that in two or three miles 
riding, the governor was forced to send up some officers to 
him, to hasten him on. Yet this was not from cowardice, 
but only humour and faction, for the man was stout enough 
when he had a mind to it, but now he rode along, muttering 
that it was to no purpose, and when he came to Saxondale 
Gorse, purposely lost himself and his forlorn hope; which 
the governor missing, was much troubled, fearing that by 
some misadventure they might have been enclosed and cut 
off between the enemies’ garrisons; but when they came to 
Saxondale Lane, Pendock and his forlorn hope were found 
safe in the rear of the body. The governor perceiving Pen- 
dock’s backwardness, had sent out some parties, one troop 
under Captain-lieutenant Palmer, and another party with 
Cornet Peirson, to some near towns, to execute some of the 
committee’s warrants, in fetching in delinquents; when the 
cornet came back with an alarm that two or three hundred 
horse were quartered at Elston and Sierston, which he must 


Backwardness of Captain Pendock 187 

either fight with or retreat. Captain Pendock was again 
wonderfully unwilling to go on, and said it would be day 
before they should come there; but the governor bade those 
that would, follow him, for he would go; and accordingly 
I he went, and when he came to the town, drew up his men at 
the town’s end in a body, from which he sent in some parties, 

' to fall into the town, himself staying with the body between 
them and Newark, to defend them from any of the enemies 
that might have come upon them : ^ so they brought out two 
captain-lieutenants, some cornets, and other gentlemen of 
quality, thirty troopers, and many more horses and arms; 
Captain Thimbleby, absolutely refusing quarter, was killed. 
The governor sent into the town to command all ^his men 
immediately away; but a lieutenant and cornet not making 
haste to obey, while they stayed for some drink, were sur- 
prised by a party that came from Newark, before the cor- 
poral, whom the governor had sent to fetch them off, was 
well out of the town; but with those he had taken, and all 
the booty, and many horses and beasts fetched from malig- 
nants in the enemies’ quarters, the governor came safe home, 
to the great discontent of Captain White, who was some- 
thing out of countenance at it. This may serve, instead of 
many more, to show how hard a task he had to carry on the 
service, with such refractory, malicious persons under him. 

About this time it happened, that the engineer being by, 
Captain Pendock took occasion to rail at the town-works, 
and Hooper making answers which drew on replies, Pendock 
struck him, whereupon the man, angry, laid his hand upon 
his sword and half drew it out, but thrust it in again. The 
maid ran affrighted into the kitchen, where was one Henry 
Wandall, who presently called some musketeers, disarmed 
Mr. Hooper, and sent him prisoner to the governor; who, 
asking him upon what account he came so, he told him he 
had no reason to accuse himself; if those that sent him had 
anything against him he was ready to answer it. After the 
governor had waited till about midnight and nothing came, 
he sent for Wandall, and inquiring why and by whose 
authority he committed Mr. Hooper prisoner ? He answered, 

^ Whoever looks upon the map, and observes the vicinity of these 
places to Newark, and their great distance from Nottingham, will see 
it to have been a service of great delicacy and danger. It is mentioned 
cursorily by Whitelocke, p. 89; had Sir John Gell been the com- 
mander, we should have had it better displayed. 


1 88 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

‘‘ for drawing his sword, he, as an officer of the garrison, had 
sent him up.’’ The governor asked who made him an officer ? 
and taking it upon him, why he did not send up both parties, 
but only one in a quarrel.^ and he being able to give no 
answer, but such as showed it was done out of malice, the 
governor committed him for his insolency, who being but a 
common soldier, presumed to make an officer prisoner, 
without rendering an account to the governor, and to let the 
other engaged in the quarrel go free. The next day after 
this, Plumptre came to the Trent bridges, where, being 
stopped, he sent up a pass which he had procured from my 
lord general, to come and stay in the town during his own 
pleasure; which, when the governor saw he sent him word, 
that in regard of my lord general’s pass he might stay at his 
own house, but bade him take heed, as he would answer if, 
that he meddled not to make any mutiny or commotion in 
the garrison ; to which he sent an insolent reply, that he was 
glad the governor was taught manners ; he was come to town 
for some business, and when he had occasion he would 
repair to the committee. The committee, hearing this, were 
very sensible of his insolent carriage, and drew up articles 
against him, which were signed by six of their hands, and 
were sent up to Mr. Millington to be preferred against him in 
the parliament, and to be showed to my lord general, as the 
lieutenant-colonel should see occasion; whom the governor 
sent immediately to the general, to acquaint him with the 
reason why Dr. Plumptre had been forced to procure his pass 
for his protection. The governor took this occasion to send 
to the general about his cannoniers, whom some days before 
he had been forced to confine as prisoners to their chamber till 
the general’s pleasure could be known concerning them ; for, 
at the instigation of Captain Palmer, all the ministers in 
town, and, to make the cry the louder, certain loose malignant 
priests, which they had gotten to join with them, had most 
violently urged, in a petition to the committee, that these 
men might be turned out of the town for being separatists; 
so that the governor was forced, against his will, to confine 
them to prevent mutiny, though they were otherwise honest, 
obedient, and peaceful. After the lieutenant-colonel was 
gone, with letters concerning these matters, to the general, 
Plumptre behaved himself most insolently and mutinously, 
and he and Mason entering into a confederacy, had contrived 


Insolence of Dr. Plumptre 189 

some articles against the governor for committing Wandall; 
but when they tried and found they could do no good with 
them, Mason came to the governor and was most saucily 
importunate for his release, which, by reason of the insolent 
manner of his seeking it, the governor would not grant. 

The general, upon the governor’s letters, sent down a letter 
to Plumptre, to discharge him from the garrison, and another 
to the governor to release the cannoniers; which he accord- 
ingly did, to the satisfaction of his own conscience, which 
was not satisfied in keeping men prisoners for their con- 
sciences, so long as they lived honestly and inoffensively. 
But it caused a great mutiny in the priests against him, and 
they blew up as many of their people as they could, to join 
in faction against the governor, not caring now what men 
they entered into confederacy with, nor how disaffected to 
the cause, so that they were but bitter enough against the 
separatists; which the cunning malignants perceiving, they 
now all became zealots, and laughed in secret to see how they 
brought these men to ruin their own cause and champions. 

Plumptre not taking notice of the general’s letters, the 
governor sent him word he expected he should obey them 
and depart. Plumptre replied, his business was done, and 
he would go ; but in spite of his teeth he would have a guard. 
The lieutenant-colonel would have put in the articles into 
the parliament, which the committee had sent up against 
Plumptre, but Mr. Millington pretending all kindness and 
service to the governor, would needs undertake it, and desired 
the lieutenant-colonel to trouble none of the governor’s 
friends in any business he had to do, but to leave it in his 
hands, who would employ all his powers, and serve him with 
all vigilance and faithfulness, against all persons whatsoever; 
and whereas he heard the governor had some thoughts of 
coming to London, he wished him not to trouble himself, but 
to charge him with anything he had to do. Notwithstanding 
all this, the governor went to London, having some occasions 
thither. A little before his going, he and the rest of the 
committee had required Mr. Salisbury, their treasurer, to 
give in his accounts, which he being either unwilling or 
unable to do, he bent his utmost endeavours to raise a high 
mutiny and faction against the governor; and Captain White 
never being backward in any mischief, these, with Plumptre 
and Mason, made a close confederacy, and called home 


190 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

Chadwick to their assistance, having engaged the persecuting 
priests and all their idolaters, upon an insinuation of the 
governor’s favour to separatists. During Colonel Thorn- 
hagh’s sickness, the governor undertook the command of 
his horse regiment, while it was quartered in the garrison; 
and made the men live orderly, and march out upon designs 
more frequently than they used to do when their colonel was 
well, upon whose easiness they prevailed to do what they 
list; and some of them, who were great plunderers, were 
connived at, which the governor would by no means suffer. 
Wherefore these men were, by the insinuations of their 
officers and the wicked part of the committee, drawn into 
the faction, which was working in secret awhile, and at last 
broke into open prosecutions. They had determined that as 
soon as the governor was gone. White, the devil’s exquisite 
solicitor, should also follow to London, but knew not what to 
do for a pretence to send him upon the public purse; when 
wickedness, which never long wants the opportunity it waits 
for, soon found one out, for the committee of both kingdoms 
had sent a command for all the horse in Nottingham to repair 
to Sir John Meldrum in Lancashire; the town was put upon 
a hasty petition that their horse might not go, and Captain 
White must carry it, who pretended to have known nothing 
of it half an hour before, yet he was ready, and Dr. Plumptre, 
too, prepared to make good his brags, and go with his convoy. 
Presently after he was gone. Col. Chadwick, the engine of 
mischief, comes to town, whom Mr. Salisbury receives with 
great joy and exultance, boasting, to use his own words, that 
they would now mump the governor. At the mayor of the 
town’s house he was entertained with much wine, whereof 
Mr. Ayscough, a committee man, having taken a pretty large 
proportion, coming that night to supper to the castle, told 
the lieutenant-colonel and the governor’s wife, that he would 
advise them to acquaint the governor there was mischief 
hatching against him, and that Chadwick was come to town 
on purpose to effect it, which, though the fellow discovered 
it in his drink, was true enough, and he himself was one of 
the conspiring wicked ones. 

To fortify their party, in all haste they endeavoured to 
raise a new troop of dragoons, under one Will Hall, a de- 
bauched malignant fellow, and therefore one of the governor 's 
mortal enemies; but some of the honester townsmen per- 


Deceit of Mr. Millington 191 

ceiving the design^ and not yet being seduced, would not 
raise him any horse, so at that season the troop was not 
formed. 

And now Captain White having come home, it was ob- 
served that after his return he would not allow the governor 
that name, but called him only Colonel Hutchinson, and 
when any one else termed him governor, would decline the 
acknowledgment of that name; then cajoling his fellow horse- 
officers and the troopers, they, through his insinuations, every- 
where began to detract from the governor, and to magnify 
Captain White, and not only to derogate from the governor, 
but from all persons that were well-affected to him. At 
this time there was a petition drawn up to be presented 
to the committee of both kingdoms, desiring that Mr. Mil- 
lington might be sent down to compose the differences which 
were in the garrison. The lieutenant-colonel and some others 
refusing to sign it. Captain White told them it was a pretence, 
which Mr. Millington desired the favour that they would make, 
to obtain leave for him to come down and visit his wife and 
children, whom he had a longing desire to see, and knew 
not any other way to bring it about. The gentlemen, to 
gratify Mr. Millington, signed it; and he himself at London, 
with the same pretext, obtained the governor’s hand to it, 
while the governor, deceived by his high and fair professions 
of service and kindness to him, never entertained any sus- 
picion of his integrity; and this was the greatest of the 
governor’s defects, that through the candidness and sincerity 
of his own nature he was more unsuspicious of others, and 
more credulous of fair pretenders, than suited with the great 
prudence he testified in everything else. Nothing awakened 
jealousy in him but gross flattery, which, when he saw any one 
so servile as to make, he believed the soul that could descend 
to that baseness might be capable of falsehood; but those 
who were cunning attempted him not that way, but put on 
a face of fair, honest, plain friendship, with which he was 
a few times, but not often in his life, betrayed. At Mr. 
Millington’s entreaty the governor released Wandall, but 
would have prosecuted the committee’s petition against 
Plumptre, which Mr. Millington most earnestly persuaded 
him not to do, but desired that he would permit him to come 
and live quietly in his own house, upon engagement that he 
should not raise nor foment any mutiny nor faction in the 


192 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

garrison^ or intermeddle with any of the affairs thereof. 
The governor was easily wrought to assent to this also, but 
Plumptre refused to enter into such an engagement for quiet 
behaviour, and so for that time came not to town. There 
was again discovered a new design by the enemy against the 
garrison, and a spy taken, who owned that a soldier in the 
major’s company had enlisted himself on purpose to effect 
his mischief; but through careless custody the spy escaped 
the day that the garrison were celebrating their joy for the 
great victory at York. Meanwhile the governor, supposing 
Mr. Millington to be, as he professed himself, highly his 
friend and his protector, complained to him of the mutinous 
carriage of the horse, and his disturbance and discourage- 
ment in the public service thereby, and desired him to get a 
resolution in the thing, whereby his power and their duty 
might be defined, that he might know wherein he was to 
command them in his garrison, and they to obey him. Mr. 
Millington advised him to write a letter to him concerning 
this, setting down his own apprehensions, what he was to 
exact from them, and they to render him ; which accordingly 
the governor did, and left it with Millington, and returned to 
his garrison. Mr. Millington told him, that he had showed 
the letter to the committee of both kingdoms, who had given 
their opinion of it, that he required no more of them than he 
ought to have. Soon after the governor, Mr. Millington 
came down to Nottingham, with instructions from the com- 
mittee of both kingdoms, to hear and, if he could, compose 
the differences at Nottingham; if not, to report them to the 
committee of both kingdoms. Mr. Millington, coming down 
with these, brought Plumptre as far as Leicester with him, 
and begged of the governor to permit him to return to his 
house, engaging himself that he should not meddle with any- 
thing belonging to the garrison, nor come near the castle nor 
any of the forts: which engagement the governor received, 
and suffered the man to come home ; and Millington, lest the 
governor should suspect his great concern for Dr. Plumptre, 
made strong professions to him, that he desired his re-ad- 
mission into the town for nothing but to be a snare to him: 
for he knew the turbulency and pride of his spirit such, that 
he would never be quiet; but if, after this indulgence, he 
should, as he believed he would, return to his former courses, 
he would be inexcusable in the eyes of all men. Then Mr. 


Deceit of Mr. Millington 193 

Millington desired the governor to draw up some heads, 
wherein he conceived his power to consist, which he did, 
reducing almost the words of his commission into eight pro- 
positions; which, when he showed first to Mr. Millington, 
before the committee saw them, Mr. Millington seemed very 
well to approve of them, and protested again to the governor 
the faithfulness of his heart to him, excusing his intimacy 
with his enemies, upon a zeal he had to do him service, by 
discovering their designs against him, and called himself 
therein, Sir Politic Wouldbe: but the governor disliking this 
double dealing, though it had been with his enemies, desired 
him rather to declare himself ingenuously as his conscience 
led him, though it should be against him, and told him freely 
he liked not this fair carriage to both. When the governor 
put in his propositions to the committee, they desired each 
of them might have a copy of them, and all a week^s time 
to consider them; at the end of which, when the governor 
pressed their answer, whether they assented to them, or could 
object anything against them; they said, with false flatter- 
ing apologies to the governor, that if such command were 
due to any man, they should rather the governor should 
employ it than any person whatsoever, by reason of his 
unquestioned merits ; but they conceived that such a power 
given to a governor, would not consist with that which be- 
longed to a committee, whereupon they produced a tedious, 
impertinent paper, in answer to the governor’s propositions, 
which, when the governor read over, he flung by, saying 
it was a ridiculous senseless piece of stuff. Some of them 
taking exceptions, that he should so contemn the committee’s 
paper; he replied, he knew not yet whose it was, not being 
signed by any one ; if any of them would own it, he desired 
them to subscribe it, and then he should know what to say. 
Thereupon, the next day, it was again brought out, signed 
by Mr. Millington, Chadwick, Salisbury, White, and the 
mayor of the town. The sum of the paper not containing 
any exceptions against the governor himself, but against his 
power, and wholly denying that my Lord Fairfax had power 
to make a governor, or confer any such power on him, as his 
commission imported ; the governor told them, it no further 
concerned him, but only to acquaint my Lord Fairfax, with 
whom he should leave it, to justify his own commission, and 
his authority to give one. But forasmuch as my lord was 

G 


194 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

concerned in it^ the gentlemen who had more respect for him 
disowned it, and these were the governor, the lieutenant- 
colonel, Mr. Pigott, Colonel Thornhagh, Major Ireton, Major 
Widmerpoole, Captain Lomax, and Alderman James. Then 
the governor told them, how he had been informed that this 
paper was of Chadwick’s contrivance, and that when Mr. 
Millington saw it, he hugged Chadwick in his arms, with such 
congratulation as is not to be imagined they could give to a 
fellow of whom they had justly entertained so vile an opinion; 
and then before his face he declared all their thoughts of 
indignation and contempt, which they had formerly ex- 
pressed of Colonel Chadwick, of whom he asked, with what 
face he could question my lord’s authority to make him 
governor, when he had formerly used such surreptitious 
cheats to obtain it for himself, by the same authority ? And 
he asked the committee, how it came to pass, they now 
believed my Lord Fairfax had not authority to make him 
governor, when they themselves at first wrote to him for the 
commission? And to Mr. Millington he said, that he had 
dealt very unfaithfully to those who trusted him to compose 
differences, which he had rather made than found ; and very 
treacherously with him, making himself a party and the chief 
of his adversaries, when he pretended only to be a reconciler. 
Having at full laid them open one to another, and declared 
all their treachery, malice, pride, and knavery, to their faces, 
he went away, smiling at the confusion he had left them in, 
who had not virtue enough in their shame to bring them back 
to repentance, but having begun to persecute him, with their 
spite and malice, were resolved to carry on their wicked 
design; wherein they had now a double encouragement to 
animate them, Mr. Millington’s sheltering them in the parlia- 
ment house, and obstructing all redress the governor should 
there seek for, and the hopes of profit and advantage they 
might upon the change of things expect from the garrison, if 
they could wrest it out of the governor’s hands, either by 
wearying him with unjust vexations, or by watching some 
advantage against him, to procure his discharge from his 
office by the parliament; for they, knowing him to be im- 
patient of affronts, and of a high spirit, thought to provoke 
him to passion, wherein something might fall out to give them 
advantages ; but he, perceiving their drift, showed them that 
he governed his anger, and suffered it not to master him, and 


Factions of the Committee 195 

that he could make use of it to curb their insolency^and yet 
avoid all excursions that might prejudice himself.^ When 
the governor undertook this employment^ the parliament’s 
interest in those parts was so low^ and the hazard so' des- 
peratO;, that these pitiful wretches^ as well as others faithful- 
hearted to the public cause^ courted him to accept and keep 
the place ; and though their foul spirits hated the daylight of 
his more virtuous conversation^ yet were they willing enough 
to let him bear the brunt of all the hazard and toil of their 
defence^ more willing to be secured by his indefatigable 
industry and courage, than to render him the just acknow- 
ledgment of his good deserts. This ingratitude did not at all 
abate his zeal for the public service, for as he sought not 
praise, so he was well enough satisfied in doing well; yet 
through their envious eyes, they took in a general good 
esteem of him, and sinned against their own consciences in 
persecuting him, whereof he had after acknowledgments and 
testimonies from many of them. All the while of this con- 
test, he was borne up by a good and honourable party of the 
committee, and greater in number and value than the wicked 
ones, whom Mr. Millington’s power in the house only coun- 
tenanced and animated to pursue their mischiefs. What it 
was that drew Mr. Millington into their confederacy was 
afterwards apparent; they hired him with a subscription of 
losses, for which they gave him public credit double to what 
he really had lost ; ^ and they offered him a share of the 
governor’s spoils, if he would help them to make him a prey, 
which would have been good booty to his mean family: for 
although the governor had hitherto got nothing but desperate 
hazard and vast expense, yet now, this garrison began to be 
in a more hopeful condition, by the late success in the north. 
After York was taken, the Earl of Manchester marched into 
our parts, upon whose coming Bolsover and Tickhill castles 

^ To some the recital of these municipal broils may appear rather 
tedious; but Whitelocke’s Memorials show that these, and such like, 
in various parts of the kingdom required the serious and frequent 
attention of the parliament. Most readers will pity a man of Colonel 
Hutchinson’s exalted mind for being compelled to cope with such 
despicable adversaries, but they will derive some pleasure from ob- 
serving the address with which he foiled their insidious attacks. 

^ Of this custom of applying to the parliament for reparation or 
compensation, and of its being granted generally at the expense of 
dehnquents or cavaliers, there appear many instances in Whitelocke — 
no doubt many abuses crept in. In Walker’s Hist, of Independ., p, 
81, Mr. Millington is declared to have received in this manner £2000. 


196 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

were delivered up to him^ and Welbeck^ the Earl of New- 
castle’s house^ which was given into Colonel Thornhagh’s 
command, and much of the enemy’s wealth, by that means, 
brought into Nottingham: Winkfield Manor, a strong garri- 
son in Derbyshire, was taken upon composition, and by this 
means a rich and large side of the country was laid open to 
help to maintain the garrison at Nottingham, and more hoped 
for by these gentlemen, who were now as greedy to catch at 
the rewards of another’s labours, as unable to merit anything 
themselves. But when the hopes of the harvest of the whole 
country had tempted them to begin their wicked plots, God, 
seeming angry at their ill use of mercy, caused the Earl of 
Manchester to be called back into the south, when he was 
going to have besieged Newark, and so that town, with the 
petty garrisons at Wiverton, Shelford, and Belvoir, were still 
left for further exercise to Nottingham. Yet the hopes that 
these would in time be gained, made these gentlemen prose- 
cute their design against the governor, whose party they 
endeavoured with all subtleties to weaken: and first they 
attempted Colonel Thomhagh, who having by his signalised 
valour arrived at a great reputation, they thought if they 
could gain him, he would be their best lever to heave out the 
governor, and that prop once removed they despaired not to 
make him contribute to his own ruin ; for they had discovered 
in him a facility of nature, apt to be deluded by fair pretences, 
and more prone to suspect the kind plain dealing of his 
friends, than the flattery of his enemies: but the governor, 
after they had displayed themselves, by his vigilancy pre- 
vented many of their malicious designs, and among the rest 
those they had upon this gentleman. During his sickness the 
governor took care of his regiment, and employed the troops 
that quartered in the garrison: but through the wicked 
instigations of Captain White, being very refractory, and the 
regiment often called out on field-service, the governor sent 
for a commission, and raised a troop of horse, which the 
lieutenant-colonel commanded, and a troop of dragoons for 
the peculiar service of the garrison. These cunning sowers 
of sedition wrought, upon this occasion, Colonel Thornhagh 
into a jealous belief, that Colonel Hutchinson was taking 
the advantage of his sickness to work himself into his com- 
mand. Colonel Thornhagh was grieved at it, but said nothing ; 
but the governor discovering the thing, notwithstanding his 


Factions of the Committee 197 

silence^ when the lieutenant-colonel went to London^ procured 
a commission for Colonel Thornhagh to be^ next under Sir 
Thomas Fairfax, commander-in-chief of all the parliament’s 
horse in Nottinghamshire, at all times; which being brought 
to Colonel Thornhagh, when he knew nothing of it, cleared 
him of that suspicion. And now, although they were more 
inclined to delude than openly to oppose Colonel Thornhagh,. 
yet they, having no exceptions against the governor in his 
own person, but only against his authority, were forced ta 
deny Colonel Thornhagh’s command as well as the governor’s,, 
they being both derived from the same power. The horse- 
captains, who were allured by fair colours of preferment, and 
indulged in their plunder, which they hoped to do with more 
freedom, if Captain White prevailed, were more obedient to 
Captain White and their own ambition, than to their colonel 
or the lav/s and customs of war. The committee hoped, by 
thus disputing the colonel’s powers, under a face of parlia- 
ment authority, to weary them out, and make them cast up 
their commissions, when they had, by Mr. Millington, blocked 
up the way of their complaint, so that they feared not being 
turned out of the committee for the abuse of that trust : and 
perhaps they had succeeded but that the governor scorned to 
give up a good cause, either particular or public, for want 
of courage to defend it amidst many difficulties; and then, 
although he had many enemies, he had more friends, whom if 
he should desert, would be left to be crushed by these mali- 
cious persons ; and more than all this, the country would be 
abandoned into the hands of persons who would only make 
a prey of it, and not endeavour its protection, liberty, or real 
advantage, which had been his chief aim in all his under- 
takings. 

The conspirators, as I may more justly term them, than 
the committee, had sent Captain White to York, to my Lord 
Fairfax, to get the governor’s power defined; which the 
governor understanding, the next day went thither himself, 
and Mr. Pigott, who from the beginning to the ending showed 
himself a most real and generous friend to the governor, and 
as cordial to his country and the great cause, went along 
with him, arriving a day after Captain White. When my 
lord gave them a hearing together, he asked whether the 
governor had done anything of consequence without consult- 
ing the committee, which White could not say he had; then 


198 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

he asked White if he had any other misgovernment to accuse 
him of^ which when White could not allege against him, the 
governor before his face told my lord all the business, where- 
upon White was dismissed with reproof and laughter, and 
letters were written to the committee, to justify the governor’s 
power, and to entreat them to forbear disturbing him in his 
command, and to Mr. Millington, to desire him to come over 
to York to my lord; both which the governor delivered, but 
Mr. Millington would not go over, but, on the contrary, con- 
tinued to foment and raise up the factions in the town against 
the governor, and by his countenance the committee every 
day meditated and practised new provocations, to stir up the 
governor to rage, or at least to weary him in his employment. 
The horse, without his knowledge, they frequently sent 
abroad ; protections, tickets, and passes, they gave out ; and, 
encroaching upon his office in all things whatsoever, wrought 
such a confusion in the garrison, that while all men were dis- 
tracted and amazed, in doubt whose orders to obey, and who 
were their commanders, they obeyed none, but every man 
did what he listed; and by that means the public service 
was in all things obstructed and prejudiced. The governor, 
while the injury was only to himself, bore it, but when it 
extended almost to the destruction of the garrison, he was 
forced to endeavour a remedy. For about this time it hap- 
pened that Salisbury, being treasurer, had given base terms 
and wilful delays to the soldiers who were assigned their pay, 
when the money was ready for them in the treasury; and 
when this base carriage of his had provoked them to a mutiny, 
the governor was sent for to appease it, which he did; but 
coming to the committee, told them he would no longer 
endure this usage of theirs, to have all things of power, 
honour, and command, wrested out of his hands, and all 
things of difficulty and danger put upon him; while they 
purposely stirred up occasions of rigour and punishment, 
and then expected he should be the executioner of it, by 
which he perceived they did these things only with design to 
render him contemptible and odious to all persons. Not 
long afterwards a command came for all the horse that could 
be spared in the garrison to go to Sir John Meldrum, to the 
relief of Montgomery Castle. The governor went to the 
committee to consult what troops should march, and they 
voted none. The governor told them, he conceived when a 


Factions of the Committee 199 

command was given, they were to obey without dispute, and 
that he came to advise with them what troops should be sent 
forth, not whether any or none; therefore although they 
voted disobedience of the command, that would not dis- 
charge him, especially the service being of great consequence, 
and the troops lying here without other employment : where- 
fore at night he summoned a council of war, and there almost 
all the captains, having no mind to march so far from home, 
declared they conceived themselves to be under the com- 
mand of the committee, and would only obey their orders. 
Upon this the governor went to the committee and desired 
them that, since unanswerable things were done, the public 
service neglected, and all the transactions of the garrison 
confused, they would unite with him in a petition to parlia- 
ment to define their several powers; and in the meantime, 
either quietly to let him execute his duty, or else to take all 
upon them and discharge him. They presently made a 
motion, that he would call a muster, and put it to all the 
soldiers, whether they would be governed by the committee 
or the governor. The governor told them his command was 
not elective, but of right belonged to him, and this way was 
only the next occasion to cause a mutiny, which he could not 
consent to. But they persisting in their course, he came 
again to them and desired they would discontinue these 
affronts in his command, and also their underminings, 
whereby they endeavoured to alienate men’s hearts from 
him, and to raise a faction against him by close unworthy 
practices. So after much debate it was on all hands agreed, 
that they should not at all intermeddle with anything belong- 
ing to the soldiery, nor interrupt the governor in his com- 
mand, till the house of parliament should decide it, and that 
the governor and Captain White should both go to London, 
to procure a speedy determination of the powers in a fair and 
open way. This .they all faithfully promised the governor, 
and made many hypocritical professions to him, some of 
them with tears ; whereupon he, who was of the most recon- 
cilable nature in the world, accepted their fair pretences, and 
went to drink friendly with them in token of kindness. Yet 
was all this but hypocrisy and falsehood, for even at that 
very time they wearied many of the governor’s officers out 
of the garrison, by the continued malice wherewith they 
persecuted all that had any respect for him. Among these 


200 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

was Mr. Hooper the engineer^ a man very faithful to the 
cause^ and very honesty but withal rough, who having to do 
with hateful businesses, was made odious to the common 
people, the priests too having a particular spite at him, as 
one they esteemed a leader of the separatists; yet he was 
very ingenious and industrious in his office, and most faithful 
as well to the governor himself as to the public service. The 
committee, to insinuate themselves with the common people, 
regarded him with an evil eye, and so discouraged him, that 
being offered much better preferment, and invited by Colonel 
Cromwell into other parts, he acquainted the governor with 
it, offering withal that, if he might yet be protected from 
affronts in his employment, he would stay and serve the 
governor for half the salary offered elsewhere. But the 
governor, although he was very sorry to part with him, and 
the service would much miss him, yet being so much injured 
himself, could not undertake the protection of any of his 
officers, and therefore would not hinder his preferment, but 
suffered him to go to Cromwell. Such was the envy of the 
committee to him, that that very day, just as he was going, 
they not willing to let him depart in peace, although they 
knew he had justly expended all the money he had received 
of them, yet they called for an account, from the beginning 
of his employment, which they had often seen in parcels ; 
but believing he could not so readily give it them altogether, 
they then demanded it. He immediately brought it forth, 
and got by it twelve shillings due to him upon the foot 
thereof, which he intended not to have asked them for, but 
receiving it upon the exhibition of his account, went away 
smiling at their malice ; which yet would not let him go so, 
for then Henry Wandall came with a petition to the governor, 
that he would vindicate the honour of the Earl of Essex 
against Mr. Hooper, whom he accused of having spoken words 
against him, and done actions to his dishonour. The governor 
knowing this was but malice, accepted security for him, which 
was offered by Mr. Pigott and Major Watson, that he should 
answer what could be objected against him at any council of 
war he should be called to.^ 

^ This Mr. Hooper was undoubtedly a person of singular abilities. 
Mr. Sprigge, in his Anglia Rediviva, mentions him as serving Sir 
Thomas Fairfax at the siege of Oxford and other places as engineer 
extraordinary, and greatly expediting all his enterprises, the rapidity 
and number of which were surprising: he was at the siege of Ragland 


Preached Against by a Presbyterian 201 

Wednesday, September the 25th, 1644, Captain White 
went to London, to solicit the committee’s business against 
the governor, for they pretended to put it upon a fair debate, 
as was promised. The next day the governor commanded 
Captain Barrett’s troop to convoy him towards London ; but 
just as he was going to horse, the committee, contrary to 
their engagements not to meddle with any military affairs, 
commanded them another way, and so he was forced to go 
without a convoy, although the captain was afforded a whole 
troop to wait on him. 

Two or three days before the governor went, Chadwick 
came privately to the governor’s brother, and told him that 
his conscience would not suffer him to conceal the malicious 
designs, and that treachery, which he now discovered to be 
in these men’s oppositions to the governor; and with many 
insinuations, told him they were framing articles against the 
governor, whereof he gave him a copy, which the governor 
carried to London with him, and showed the lieutenant- 
colonel the originals in Mason’s and Plumptre’s own hand- 
writings. Three days after the governor, Colonel Thornhagh 
went to London. That day the governor went, one of the 
presbyterian ministers, whose name was Goodhall, preached 
the lecture at the great church, with many invectives against 
governors and arbitrary power, so plainly hinting at the 
governor, that all the church well understood it; but of the 
committee he spoke fawningly, and told them he had nothing 
to say to them, but to go on in the good way they went. 
Some months afterwards, this poor man, preaching at a living 
the committee had put him into, was taken by the enemy, 
and much dejected at it, because he could not hope the 
governor would exchange him, after his unworthy pulpit 
railings at him; but the governor, who hated poor revenges 
when his enemy and one of his friends were both in the same 
prison, and he had but one exchange ready, first procured' 
the minister’s release, and let his own officer stay for the next 
exchange. Whereupon the man coming home, was struck 
with remorse, and begged the governor’s pardon, with real 
acknowledgments both to himself and others of his sin, in 

Castle, the last garrison that surrendered; he came again to Notting- 
ham during Colonel Hutchinson’s government, and, by the list of the 
garrison in Deering’s Nottingham, appears to have continued with 
Captain Poulton. 


202 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


supporting the faction against the governor^ who was told 
that on his death-bed^ for he died before the garrison was 
dissolved^ he expressed to some of the governor’s friends his 
trouble for having been his enemy. But not only to him^ 
but to many others of his enemies, the governor upon sundry 
occasions, when they fell into his power to have requited 
their mischiefs, instead of vengeance rendered them benefits ; 
so that at last his own friends would tell him, if they could 
in justice and conscience forsake him, they would become his 
adversaries, for that was the next way to engage him to obliga- 
tions. But although his friends, who had greater animosities 
against his unjust persecutors than he himself, would say 
these things in anger at his clemency, his nature was as full 
of kind gratitude to his friends as free from base revenges 
upon his enemies, who either fell down to him from their 
own just remorse, or were cast under his power by God’s 
just providence. 

As soon as the governor was gone, the committee took all 
power upon them, and had the impudence to command the 
lieutenant-colonel, who was deputy-governor, and absolute 
in his brother’s absence, to draw out his troop: he went to 
them and told them he was sorry they broke their agreement, 
but he could not break his trust of his brother’s authority 
to obey them. Then they feigned a pretence and turned 
out the governor’s quarter-master, who, by the governor’s 
appointment, had quartered soldiers at an ale-house Mr. 
Millington had given protection to, saying, that none should 
be quartered on account of some relation they had to him 
who married one of the daughters of the place. This occa- 
sioning some dispute, Cooke the quarter-master had uttered 
some words, for which they sent for him and cast out great 
threats, how they would punish him ; which frighted his wife, 
big with child, in that manner, that her child died within her, 
and her own life was in great hazard. The committee then 
called a hall, and caused the townsmen to bring in horses for 
dragoons, whereof they voted a regiment to be raised, Chad- 
wick to be the colonel, and Hall and Selby to be captains 
under him. They took upon them to command the soldiers, 
and made horrible confusion, by which they often put the 
garrison in great danger, if the enemy had known their ad- 
vantage. Among the rest, one night after the guards were 
set, the captain of the guard, missing the deputy-governor to 


Confusion Created by the Committee 203 

receive the word from him^ gave them the same word they 
had before^ till he had found out the governor to receive a 
new one. Mr. Millington coming by, half flustered, would 
have had the captain take a word from him, which when the 
captain refused, he being angry, commanded Captain Mason’s 
drums to beat, and set a double guard. The lieutenant- 
colonel hearing the drums, and having no notice of his com- 
mand, sent to Mason to command him to forbear drawing 
any men to the guard, but Mason would not obey him. 
Besides this, they did a thousand such like things, to provoke 
him to give them some colour of complaint, or some advan- 
tage against him and his brother, in order to carry on a wicked 
design, by which they were secretly managing to destroy 
them; but God, by a wonderful providence, brought it 
to light. 

Their conspiracy was to accuse the colonel and his brother, 
as persons that had betrayed the town and castle, and were 
ready to surrender them to the enemy, which they would 
pretend to have discovered, and to have prevented their 
treachery, by a surprise of the lieutenant-colonel, the castle 
and the bridges, and all the officers that were faithful to the 
governor and his friends. Because they had not a force in 
town who would act this villainy, they sent to Sir John Gell, 
in whom they had a great interest, and a man likely enough 
to promote their wickedness, had they even acquainted him 
with it, as black as it was in the cursed forge of their own 
hearts : but to carry on their business closely, they sent to tell 
him they had cause of suspicion that the lieutenant-colonel 
was false to his trust, and would deliver the castle to the 
enemy, to prevent which they desired him to assist them with 
some men and ammunition; which ammunition was very 
secretly conveyed into the town, and the men were ready to 
march, and quarters taken up for them in Nottingham. The 
lieutenant-colonel dreamed nothing of the mischief that 
was hatching against him, when, just at the very time of 
the execution, there came into Nottingham two gentlemen, 
whom the parliament employed to carry intelligences be- 
tween the north and the south, and who used to meet at this 
town. 

Mr. Fleetwood, who came from the south, came imme- 
diately up to the castle, and was there familiarly and kindly 
treated, as he used to be, by the lieutenant-colonel. This 


204 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

was upon a Saturday nighty in the month of October. Mr. 
Marshy his correspondent, who came from the north, passing 
through Derby, was so cautioned by Sir John Cell, that he 
durst not go up to the castle, but on the Lord’s day sent for 
Mr. Fleetwood to meet him in the town ; who coming to him, 
he told him what information he had received from Sir John 
Cell, and for that reason he durst not trust himself in the 
castle. Mr. Fleetwood undertaking for his safety, brought 
him up to the lieutenant-colonel, and finding the untruth 
of their forgeries, told the lieutenant-colonel all the machina- 
tions against him; whereupon, on the Monday morning, he 
went away to London, and sent Mr. Millington word, that 
having understood the suspicion they had of him, he was gone 
to London, where, if they had anything to accuse him of, they 
might send after him, and he should be ready to answer it, 
and in his absence had left Captain Lomax governor of the 
garrison. The committee, very much confounded that their 
wickedness was come to fight, resolved to outface the thing, 
and denied that they had sent to Derby for any men. They 
said indeed it was true, that having formerly lent Sir John 
Gell some powder, they had sent for that back ; but this was 
not all, for they had also persuaded the master of the maga- 
zine that was in the castle to convey, unknown to the lieu- 
tenant-colonel, two barrels of powder, with match and bullet 
suitable, to such place as Chadwick should direct. This he, 
not dreaming of their evil intention, had condescended to do, 
and sent them to Salisbury’s house; but as soon as the lieu- 
tenant-colonel was gone, they took what care they could to 
shuffle up this business, and presently despatched Captain 
Palmer to London and Lieutenant Chadwick to Derby, where 
he so wrought with Sir John Gell, that he brought back a 
counterfeit letter, pretended to have been all that was sent 
from the committee of Nottingham to him, and another of 
Sir John Gell’s writing, wherein he disowned all that Mr. 
Marsh had related of his information. But God, who would 
not let them be hid, had so ordered that while matters were 
thus huddling up at Derby, Sir John Gell’s brother came by 
chance to Nottingham, and affirmed that the committee of 
Nottingham had sent to his brother for three hundred men, 
to surprise Nottingham Castle; which, when the committee 
heard, they sent Captain Pendock after him the next day to 
charm him, that he might not discover the truth in that 


Hearing before the Sub-committee 205 

particular. Also the very day that these intentions of theirs 
were thus providentially brought to light, one of Sir John 
Cell’s captains was known to be in town, whom Sir John had 
sent to discover the state of things, and the new quarter- 
master had been all that day taking billets for soldiers in 
several houses in the town. 

When the governor came to London, the committee of 
both kingdoms had appointed a sub-committee to hear his 
business, whereof young Sir Henry Vane had the chair, Mr. 
William Pierrepont, Mr. Solicitor St. John, Mr. Recorder, 
and two of the Scotch commissioners, were nominated for 
the committee; before whom the governor’s propositions 
and the committee’s answers had been read, and when their 
solicitor. Captain White, saw they were likely to be cast out 
as frivolous, he produced some articles, which they had 
formed against the governor, lieutenant-colonel, and Mr. 
Pigott; but they proved as frivolous as the other, and the 
gentlemen answered them so clearly, that they appeared to 
be forged out of malice and envy, only to cause delays, there 
being scarcely an)^thing of moment in them if they had been 
true, whereas they were all false. And now after they had 
trodden down the fence of shame, and impudently begun with 
articles, there was not the least ridiculous impertinency that 
passed at Nottingham, but they put into a scrip of paper and 
presented it as an additional article to the committee; to 
each of whom particularly Mr. Millington had written letters, 
and given them such false impressions of the governor, and so 
prepossessed them against him, who was a stranger to them 
all, that they looked upon him very coldly and slightly, when 
he made particular addresses to them. But he that scorned 
to be discouraged by any men’s disregard, from whom he 
had more reason to have expected all caresses and thankful 
acknowledgments of his unwearied fidelity and good services, 
resolved to pursue his own vindication through all their 
frowns and cold repulses : these he met with more from Mr. 
William Pierrepont than from any of the rest, till Mr. Peirre- 
pont perceived the injustice of their prosecution, and then 
there was no person in the world that could demean himself 
with more justice, honour, and kindness than he did to the 
governor, whose injuries first became apparent to him, when 
the lieutenant-colonel came and told his brother what com- 
binations had been discovered against him at Nottingham, 


2o6 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

which the governor resenting with great indignation^ com- 
plained of them to the committee. The Solicitor White 
impudently denied the whole matter^ or that ever the com- 
mittee at Nottingham had had the least suspicion of the 
governor or his brother^ or the least ground of any. When 
this had been with stiffness and impudence enough outfaced 
before the committee, Mr. Pierrepont, then fully convinced 
of their devilish malice, pulled a letter out of his pocket, 
wherein Mr. Millington made this suggestion to him against 
the governor and his brother, and desired that he might be 
armed with power to prevent and suppress them. This 
would have made others ashamed, but their solicitor was 
notwithstanding impudent and rudely pressing upon the com- 
mittee, who though they were persons of honour, and after 
they discovered the governor’s innocence, were not forward 
to oppress him ; yet as they were statesmen, so they were not 
so ready to relieve him as they ought to have been, because 
they could not do it without a high reflection upon one of 
their own members, who encouraged all those little men in 
their wicked persecution of him. They were such exquisite 
rogues, that all the while some of them betrayed one another 
to the governor, and told him, under pretence of honesty 
and conscience, the bottom of their whole designs, showed 
the foul original drafts of their articles, in the men’s own 
hands that contrived them; and told him how, not so much 
dislike of him, as covetousness and ambition to advance 
themselves upon his ruins, had engaged them thus against 
him, and made them contrive that villainy to accuse him and 
his brother of treachery, and to have seized their garrisons, 
under that pretence, and gotten them to be made prisoners ; 
and then Mr. Millington undertook to have so lodged their 
petitions in the parliament, that they should never have been 
heard and relieved.^ Colonel Thornhagh too was to have 
been wrought out of his command, and they had divided 
the spoil before they caught the lions. Millington’s son was 
designed to be governor of the castle ; the ten pounds a week 
allowed for the governor’s table, so many of the committee- 
men were to share by forty shillings a man; Chadwick was 
to be colonel of the town regiment, and Mason major; White 

^ It is averred in the History of Independency, “ that the active 
speaking men pack committees who carry all the businesses of the house 
as they please, and when the matter is too bad, smother it with artificial 
delays.” 


The Governor’s Enemies 


207 

I colonel of the horse regiment^ and Palmer^ the priest, his 
I major; and all the governor’s friends were to be turned out, 
and their places disposed of to creatures of their own, who, 
j drawn on with these hopes, were very active to work the gover- 
I nor and his party out of the opinion of all men. They forgot 
the public interest in this private quarrel, taking in all the 
malignant and debauched people that would join with them, 
to destroy the governor, whom they hated for his unmoved 
fidelity to his trust, and his severe restriction of lewdness and 
vice. But because he protected and favoured godly men 
that were sober, although they separated from the public 
assemblies, this opened wide the mouths of all the priests and 
all their idolaters, and they were willing enough to let the 
children of hell cry out with them to make the louder noise; 
and as we have since seen the whole cause and party ruined 
by the same practice, so at that time the zealots for God and 
the parliament turned all the hate they had to the enemies 
of both, and called on them to assist in executing their malice 
upon the faithful servant and generous champion of the 
Lord’s and his country’s just cause. And now the name of 
cavalier was no more remembered, Castilian being the term 
of reproach with which they branded all the governor’s 
friends ; and lamentable it was to behold how those wretched 
men fell away under this temptation, not only from public 
spiritedness, but from sobriety and honest, moral conversa- 
tion; not only conniving at and permitting the wickedness 
of others, but themselves conversing in taverns and brothels, 
till at last Millington and White were so ensnared that they 
married a couple of alehouse wenches, to their open shame 
and the conviction of the whole country of the vain lives 
they led, and some reflection on the parliament itself, as much 
as the miscarriage of a member could cast on it, when 
Millington, a man of sixty, professing religion, and having but 
lately buried a religious matronly gentlewoman, should go 
to an alehouse to take a flirtish girl of sixteen ; yet by these 
noble alliances, they much strengthened their faction with 
all the vain, drunken rogues in the town against the governor. 
Now, that their first plot had, by God’s providence, been 
detected, they fell upon others, and set on instruments every- 
where, to insinuate all the lies they could, that might render 
the governor odious to the town and to the horse of the 
garrison, whom they desired to stir up to petition against 


2o8 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


him, but could not find any considerable number that would 
freely do it ; therefore they used all the strong motives they 
could, and told them that the governor sought to exercise an 
arbitrary power over them, and to have all their booties at 
his own disposal, and other such like things, by which at 
length they prevailed with many of Col. Thornhagh’s regi- 
ment to subscribe a petition that they might be under the 
command of the committee, and not of any other person in 
the garrison. This petition was sent up by Captain Palmer, 
and he meeting Mr. Pigott at Westminster Hall, Mr. Pigott, 
in private discourse with him, began to bewail the scandalous 
conversation of certain persons of the committee, hoping that 
he, being familiar with them, might be a means to persuade 
them to reformation. 

After this the governor. Colonel Thornhagh, Mr. Pigott, 
and some others, being in a tavern at Westminster, where 
they dined. Captain Palmer came to the door, and they bade 
him come in. Upon discourse, the governor pulled out of 
his pocket the articles which the committee had put in 
against him, showed them to Captain Palmer, and asked him 
whether he thought it possible that he should, after all his 
toils and services, have been articled against for such things. 
Palmer, who had been from the beginning with the committee, 
and knew the falsehood of these accusations, professed he 
was amazed at them, and that he had not till then heard any- 
thing of them. Continuing in further discourse, the governor 
mentioned an unchristian-like sermon, which Mr. Goodhall 
had preached, with invectives against him in his absence. 
Palmer undertook the justification of it with such saucy pro- 
vocations, that the governor told him if it had not been more 
in respect to his black coat than his grey, he would have 
beaten him out of the room, which for his own safety he 
advised him to leave ; so he went out very angry, and going 
to Captain White, told him how Mr. Pigott called him a 
whoremaster, Mr. Millington a drunkard, and Chadwick a 
knave. White, meeting Mr. Pigott in the hall, challenged 
him of these scandals. Mr. Pigott, seeing Palmer not far 
off, led White to him, and told him he knew that person had 
been his informer, repeating all he had said to'him, and added, 
that it was in a desire for their reformation, but he would 
maintain that all the things he spoke were true. Palmer 
further, in his rage, puts into the committee a paper of 


Continued Factions of the Committee 209 

reasons why he desired to be exempted from being under 
the governor; whereof one was^ that he had cowardly and 
unhandsomely behaved himself on an occasion when Palmer’s 
troop marched out with him to Elston. The governor sent 
a copy of this paper down to Palmer’s own troop, and the 
lieutenant, cornet, and all the troopers sent up a certificate, 
under their hands, of the falsehood of their captain’s accusa- 
tion. After this. Palmer came into the garrison, and made 
a grievous exclamation all over the town against the governor 
and Mr. Pigott for traducing the ministers, Mr. Millington, 
and the committee; adding a false report, that the governor 
had thrown a trencher at his head; and abused the pulpit 
for persuading the people to vindicate them. Among other 
things, he misapplied a place in Nehemiah, where Nehemiah 
says, I ate not the governor’s bread, because the fear of 
the Lord was upon me,” to the governor; that his accepting 
a public table, was a mark of the want of the fear of God; 
and many other such malicious wrestings of scripture did he 
and his fellow priests at that time practise. The committee 
of Nottingham, on their side, taking this occasion, called a 
public hall in the town, where two orations were made by 
Mr. Millington and Colonel Chadwick. Millington began 
with a large enumeration of Chadwick’s worthy actions 
(known to no man), whereby he merited honour of all men, 
especially of this town; and then mentioning his own good 
services for the town, told them how ungratefully they were 
repaid by Mr. Pigott, with the scandalous aspersion of being 
drunkards and knaves ; and that their singular affections and 
endeavours for the good of the town had exposed them to this 
calumny, wherefore they^ desired the town to join in their 
justification. Chadwick make just such another speech, 
and both of them seemed to pass by their own particular, 
and only to desire the other’s justification; Chadwick, in his 
speech, saying that Mr. Pigott’ s abuse of Mr. Millington did 
not only asperse the committee, but even the parliament 
itself. Captain Lomax, then deputy-governor of the garrison, 
after they had spoken, stood up, and advised the townsmen 
that they should forbear to entangle themselves in things 
they understood not, adding that Mr. Pigott, and the gentle- 
men at London, were persons of such honour and prudence, 
that they would maintain whatever they had spoken of any 
man. Hereupon Captain Mason, and two malignant towns- 


2 10 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

men his soldiers, began to mutiny with high insolence, and 
to lay violent hands on him to thrust him out of the hall, 
giving him most reproachful terms ; but the man being very 
stout quieted them, and would not depart till the hall broke 
up. After this, without acquainting the deputy-governor, 
they summoned another hall ; but Lomax, seeing their inclina- 
tion to mutiny, forbade it. Then, at ten o’dock at night, 
they got a common council together, at Mr. Salisbury’s house, 
and there Mr. Millington again desired they would join in 
the vindication of himself, the ministers, and the committee, 
and got about eight of them to subscribe a blank paper. 
Then the committee, with certain instruments of theirs, 
appointed rounds to walk the town, persuading some, and 
threatening others, to set their hands to a petition, which 
none of them that subscribed knew what it was, but they 
told them it was for the good of the town. 

Ail this while these petty committee fellows had carried 
themselves as absolute governors, and Plumptre was now 
their intimate favourite, and began to vapour that he would 
have the castle pulled down to re-erect the church, and the 
fort at the bridges thrown down, and all the arms and soldiers 
brought into the town. 

But at London, the governor being grown into acquaint- 
ance with the gentlemen of the sub-committee that were to 
hear his business; and they perceiving with how much 
wicked malice he was prosecuted. Sir Henry Vane was so 
honourable as to give him advice to put his business in such 
a way, as might take away all colour from his eneniies. 
Whereupon he put in some propositions to the committee of 
both kingdoms, for the composure of these differences, 
wherein he was willing to decline all things of his own right, 
which might be done without prejudice to the public service, 
and to pass by all the injuries that had been done him; 
which condescension gave such satisfaction, that forthwith 
the whole business was determined at the committee of both 
kingdoms, and the governor sent back to his charge, with 
instructions drawn up for all parties, and letters written to 
the officers and soldiers, both of horse and foot, to be obedient; 
and likewise letters to the mayor of the town and to the 
committee. The governor returning, word was brought to 
Nottingham, that on Friday night he lay at Leicester, where- 
upon the committee, who had heard the determination of 


2 I I 


Reception at the Castle 

things above^ got them ready to be gone, but the soldiers 
having notice thereof, went to the deputy-governor and 
entreated him to stop the treasurer; whereupon he and the 
major of the regiment went to them, and entreated them to 
stay till the governor came, merely to see what instructions 
he brought with him from the powers above ; but when they 
would not be persuaded fairly, then the deputy peremptorily 
forbade the treasurer, as he would answer it, not to go. But 
he refusing to obey, the deputy told him he should pass on 
his sword’s point if he went, and accordingly went down to 
set guards at the Trent bridges; which being told them, they 
made haste and fled out at the other end of the town. 
Millington, Chadwick, Ayscough, Salisbury, and Mason 
(whom they had added to the committee to increase their 
faction), were the committee men, who took with them 
their new marshal and another of their created officers. 
Palmer, two more priests, and a town captain. The governor 
was met on his way homewards by some of his officers, and 
told with what joy his garrison and regiment were preparing 
to entertain him, in all expressions they could possibly make, 
by volleys of cannon and muskets, and ringing of bells, and 
all such declarations as used to be made in a public and 
universal rejoicing; but the governor, fearing his enemies 
might not bear such testimonies of love to him, without 
grief, sent into the town to desire them to forbear their kind 
intentions of giving him so loud a welcome. When he was 
now near the town, another messenger came to acquaint him, 
that all those who would have been grieved at his joyful 
entertainment were fled, and that those who remained would 
be much grieved if he should not be pleased to give them 
leave to receive him with such demonstrations of their joy 
as they could make. He now permitted them to do what 
they pleased ; which leave being obtained, every one strove 
to declare his gladness with all imaginable expressions of love 
and honour, and with all the solemnities the time and place 
would afford. The governor on his side received them all 
with a cheerful obliging courtesy, and gave a large bounty to 
his loving soldiers, who made that day as great a festival as 
if themselves and their families had been redeemed from 
captivity. The mayor of the town, with his brethren in their 
scarlets, met him, and told him if he had been guilty of any- 
thing prejudicial to him, he was exceedingly sorry for it, for 


2 1 2 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


he infinitely honoured him, and all his errors had been 
through ignorance or misinformation, which he should be 
most ready to repair. That evening White came home 
pining with spite and envy at the governor and the gentle- 
men that joined with him, viz. Colonel Thornhagh, Mr. 
Pigott, Lieutenant-colonel Hutchinson, Major Widmerpoole, 
Captain Lomax, and Alderman James; for as to the mayor 
of the town, notwithstanding his fair professions publicly to 
the governor, White had the same night again turned about 
that weathercock. 

The next day the governor and the committee with him 
sent a command to all the horse in town to march to the 
assistance of Derby and Leicester, to fortify a house called 
Coleorton; which not being taken notice of, the governor 
and Colonel Thornhagh summoned all the horse officers, and 
declared to them the orders of the committee of both king- 
doms, to which they cheerfully promised obedience; but 
White being sent for among them, insolently refused to come 
up to the castle, and bade the governor come down to him 
to the committee’s chamber; yet upon second thoughts he 
came up, and the governor took no notice for that time. On 
Monday the governor sent to the mayor to call a hall, but the 
mayor entreated him to forbear till they saw whether the 
committee-men that ran away would come back, and that 
he might go with Captain White to persuade them ; both of 
which the governor assented to; but the men would not 
return, but went from Derby to London. Then the governor 
called a general muster, and read to them the instructions he 
had brought from the committee of both kingdoms, with 
which all the men were exceeding well pleased. But Captain 
White all this while would not deliver the letters he had for 
the committee and the mayor of Nottingham. 

Some few days afterwards word was brought the governor 
that the new dragoons were come for ammunition, to march 
out upon some design he was not acquainted with, whereupon 
he sent to the guards at the bridges not to suffer them to pass 
without his ticket. Immediately afterwards, White came 
along with them, and being denied to pass, gave the guards 
such provocative language that they were forced to send for 
the governor. He came down and found White in high rage, 
who gave him all the vile terms and opprobrious language he 
could invent, to provoke him to some anger upon which he 


Misconduct of Captain White 213 

might have taken his advantage; but the governor only 
laughed at his fogue/ and would not let him go till he showed 
a warrant from the council of war at London^ and then 
he permitted him, after White had told him that he would 
not be commanded by him, and a thousand such mutinous 
speeches. As he went towards London he met the horse 
coming home from Coleorton, to whom he told such lies of 
the governor’s usage of him, that -they were frightened from 
coming into the garrison, but that Colonel Thornhagh pre- 
vailed with them to take his engagement, that the governor 
should give them no ill usage. So they came back, and that 
week their colonel charged the enemy’s quarters with them 
and took eighty horse, two horse colours, a major and some 
other officers. The bridge troop also met with Colonel 
Stanhope, governor of Shelford,^ who had two parties, each 
as many as they ; his party where he himself was, routed, and 
he ran away, while the other party charged them in the rear, 
upon whom they turned, routed, and chased them out of the 
field, took Lieutenant-colonel Stanhope and his ensign, and 
many other prisoners, with many horse and arms. In the 
absence of the governor and his brother, the committee had 
done all they could to discourage and dissipate this troop, 
and would neither give them money nor provisions; yet, 
upon hopes of their captain’s return, they kept themselves 
together, and when the governor came home he recruited 
them. 

The committee of both kingdoms had sent down at this 
time an order for all the horse of Nottingham and Derby- 
shire to join with three regiments of Yorkshire, and quarter 
about Newark, to straiten the enemy there; and accordingly 
they rendezvoused at Mansfield, and from thence marched 
to Thurgarton, where Sir Roger Cooper had fortified his 
house, and lined the hedges with musketeers, who, as the 
troops passed by, shot and killed one Captain Hey wood. 
Hereupon Colonel Thornhagh sent to the governor, and 

^ French — Fougue, fury or passion. 

^ Here, viz. in the end of the year 1644, Shelford clearly appears to 
be a garrison for the king; yet Whitelocke, p. 96, says that in July, 
1644, Lord Grey of Groby, and Sir John Gell, had the thanks of the 
parliament for taking it. This is an evident inaccuracy of White- 
locke’s, or a very successful puff of Sir John’s. To put it out of doubt, 
Sprigge, in his Anglia Rediviva, coimts it among the king’s garrisons. 
May, 1645; and Colonel Hutchinson, supported by Rossiter, took it 
in person and by storm a year after that. 


2 14 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

desired to borrow some foot to take the house. The governor 
accordingly lent him three companies^, who took the house^ 
with Sir Roger Cooper and his brother^ and forty men in it. 
who were sent prisoners to Nottingham; where^ although 
Sir Roger Cooper was in great dread of being put into the 
governor’s hands^ whom he had provoked before upon a 
private occasion^ yet he received such a civil treatment from 
him^ that he seemed to be much moved and melted with it. 
The foot had done all the service^ and run all the hazard^ in 
taking the house^ yet the booty was all given to the horse; 
this they had very just reason to resent^ but notwithstanding^ 
they marched along with them to Southwell^ and there were 
most sadly neglected^ and put upon keeping outguards for the 
horse, and had no provisions, so that the governor was forced 
to send them some out of his garrison, or else they had been 
left to horrible distress. Hereupon they went to the governor 
to desire they might come home, but upon Colonel Thorn- 
hagh’s entreaty and engagement that they should be better 
used, the governor was content to let them stay a little 
longer, till more horse came up, which were sent for out of 
Yorkshire. In the meantime, those who were there already 
did nothing but harass the poor country; and the horse 
officers were so negligent of their own duty, and so remiss 
in the government of their soldiers, that the service was 
infinitely prejudiced, and the poor country miserably dis- 
tressed. The Nottingham horse, being in their own country, 
and having their families in and about Nottingham, were 
more guilty of straggling than any of the rest; and Capt. 
White’s whole troop having presumed to be away one night 
when they should have been upon the guard, the Newarkers 
beat up our quarters, and took almost two whole troops of 
that regiment. White’s lieutenant, without any leave from 
the colonel, thereupon posted up to London, and contrived 
a complaint against the governor, to make him appear guilty 
of this disorder; but soon after Newark gave them another 
alarm, and the parliament horse made so slender an appear- 
ance that the officers, thereupon consulting in a council of 
war, concluded that the design could not be prosecuted 
without more force, and for the present broke up their 
quarters. 

The committee men that ran away when the governor 
returned had taken the treasurer away with them, and left 


Recruits the Stores 


215 

neither any money, nor so much as the rent rolls whereby 
the governor could be instructed where to fetch in any ; ^ 
but by the prudence and interest of himself and his friends, 
he procured a month’s pay for the foot, and twenty shillings 
a man for the horse,^ as soon as he came home ; and recruited 
all the stores, which the committee had purposely wasted in 
his absence, and fetched in a small stock of powder they had 
laid in at Salisbury’s house. While he was thus industriously 
setting the things in order which they had confounded, they 
at London were as maliciously active to make more con- 
fusion. They contrived many false and frivolous articles and. 
petitions against him, and proceeded to that degree of 
impudence in desiring alterations, and casting reflections 
upon the sub-commdttee itself, that they grew weary of them. 
Mr. Pierrepont and Sir H. Vane being now taken notice of as 
leaders of the independent faction,^ when those gentlemen 
out of mere justice and honour discountenanced their envy 
and malice, they applied themselves to the presbyterian 
faction, and insinuating to them that the justice of those 
gentlemen was partiality to the governor, because he was a 
protector of the now hated separatists, they prevailed to 
have Sir Philip Stapleton and Sir Gilbert Garrett, two fierce 
presbyterians, added to the sub-committee, to balance the 
other faction, and found this wicked invention not a little 
advantageous to them: yet Mr. Hollis, who was a person 
of honour, did not comply with their factious spirits, but 
gave the governor all just assistance against their malice 
which lay in his power.^ But they quitting all modesty, and 
pressing the committee with false affirmations and forgeries, 

1 Rent rolls of sequestrated or forfeited estates. 

One out of many instances of Colonel Hutchinson’s generous de- 
votion to the cause, which brought on him that load of debt, so oppres- 
sive to him in the reverse of affairs. In p. 623 and 624, of Rushworth, 
Thornhagh’s Nottinghamshire horse state that they had served five 
years, and received barely six shillings a week in all; and that there 
was ^40,000 due to them. Judge, from these two corps. Colonel 
Hutchinson’s being twelve hundred infantry, and two or three troops 
of dragoons, Thornhagh’s about six hundred horse, what was the 
general state of the army as to pay! Mr. Sprigge might well say of 
the troops as he does, “ it was not their pay that pacified them, for had 
they not had more civility than money, things had not been so fairly 
managed.” 

® Probably it was the experience these two excellent politicians had 
of Colonel Hutchinson’s abilities and integrity on this trial which 
induced them afterwards to take him for their associate. 

^ Mrs. Hutchinson, who in other places speaks with much disap- 
probation of Mr. Hollis, here most candidly gives him his due. 


2i6 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


that all men would lay down their arms if the governor were 
not removed, at length prevailed, that he should be the 
second time sent for to London to justify himself against 
them. In that blank, to which they had by fraud and 
threats procured so many signatures, they wrote a petition, 
alleging that the governor was so generally detested, that if 
he were not removed all men would fling down their arms; 
and the subscriptions they thus abused were those they 
procured to vindicate Mr. Millington. Salisbury and one 
Silvester had, for their own profit, gotten a commission to 
set on foot the excise in the county, and joined with them 
one Sherwin. These two were such pragmatical knaves, that 
they justly became odious to all men; and although necessity 
might excuse the tax in other places, yet here it was such a 
burden that no man of any honesty or conscience could have 
acted in it. For when ])lundering troops killed all the poor 
countrymen’s sheep and swine, and other provisions, where- 
by many honest families were ruined and beggared, these 
unmerciful people would force excise out of them for those 
very goods which the others had robbed them of; insomuch 
that the religious soldiers said they would starve before they 
would be employed in forcing it, or take any of it for their 
pay. The governor, being inclined in conscience to assist 
the poor country, was very active in his endeavours to relieve 
them from this oppression, which his enemies highly urged 
in their articles against him. These excisemen came very 
pressingly to urge the governor to enforce the payment of it 
in the town ; he told them before he would use compulsion he 
would try fair means, and call a hall to see whether the 
townsmen would be persuaded, which accordingly he did: 
but when the day came the excisemen came to the governor 
and advised him to take a strong guard with him, telling him 
that the butchers had been whetting their knives, and 
intended mischief, and had cast out many words, intimating 
a dangerous design. The governor told them he should not 
augment his usual guard, and could fear nothing, having no 
intent to do anything that might provoke them to mutiny, 
'fhey went again to the men and told them the governor 
intended to come with many armed men, to compel them to 
pay it: whereupon when he came to the hall he found but a 
very slender appearance, yet those who were there were all 
fully resolved not to pay it; but the governor wrought with 


Certificate in Ilis Favour 


2 1 7 

lliem to represent their reasons, in a Iminhle inaniutr, to tlie 
committee of both kingdoms, and that there should be a 
fuller meeting for that purpose tlie next week, and that in 
the meantime both j)arties should forbear any private 
addresses in this matter. Tr> this the excisemen agnted ; 
yet, notwithstanding, the governor took a whole packet of 
their letters going to London, which when he discovered, he 
also wrote to his friends in London on b(thalf of the garrison, 
d’he next week at a full meeting, a j)etition was signed, 
which the governor offered the town to have carried, being 
himself to go uj), but they in a coin|)liment refused to give 
him the trouble, j)itching upon ('aptain Loates and tint town- 
clerk to go u]) with it. 'I’hey accordingly went, about the 
time that, after seven weeks’ stay in the garrison, the governor 
was called again u)) to London to justify himself against- 
the malicious clamours of his adversaries. When (!aj)tain 
(!oates and the other came to London they aj)plied them- 
selves to Mr. Millington, who, j)erceiving that the governor 
stood for the ease of the garrison, put them into a way to 
frustrate their own designs, and so they returned home; and 
at the sessions, rendering the town an account of their 
negotiations, they told them they found it an iin|)ossible 
thing to get the excise takcsi off. Vet the governor knew ii 
way how to ease them, but they feared he would be dis- 
couraged in it, because at his coming uj) he ha.d found fheir 
disaffections exj)ressed against him in n |)etition to cast him 
out of his command, “ which,” said the clerk, ‘‘ you cannot 
do, for he still is and must be governor; therefore, if any 
of you have been cheated of your hands, contrary to your 
intentions and desires, you would do well to testify your 
honesty, by disclaiming what goes under your name.” Soon 
after, these malignants stirred up the soldiers to mutiny, and 
there being no governor in the garrison that could tell how to 
order them otherwise, they were a|)peased with money; upon 
which o(‘casion a general muster being called, the major told 
the soldiers how they were injured at London by a jxitilion, 
preferred in the name of the whole garrison, to cast the 
governor out of his command, which, if it were not their 
desire, he wished them to certify to the contrary. 'I'hey 
all with one voice cried, they desired no other governor; 
whereupon a certificate to that yiurpose was drawn up; 
but when it came to be subscribed, certain of the com- 


21 8 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

mittee faction went up and down persuading the companies 
not to subscribe; and when they found how little they 
prevailed^ they foamed for anger^ and with such malicious 
railing, that one of the governor’s soldiers, not able to bear 
them longer, cried out, ‘‘ Why do we suffer these fellows 
to vapour thus? let us clout them out of the field: ” but the 
major hearing it, committed him; and the next morning the 
certificate went up, subscribed with seven hundred towns- 
men’s hands. After all was done, the major gave some 
small sum to the soldiers to drink, and the malicious faction, 
when they saw they could not hinder this certificate, made 
another false one of their own, that the major had with 
crowns a-piece hired all these subscriptions, with other such 
like lies, which when they could not make good, it is said 
they retracted their certificate at London. 

The committee at London could never finish the business 
by reason of the impertinent clamours of the governor’s 
enemies, therefore at length, wearied with the continual 
endless papers they had daily brought in, they made an 
order, wherein they assigned a certain day for the determina- 
tion of their power, and in the meantime commanded all 
matter of crimination on both sides should be forborne. At 
the day they both appeared, but Mr. Millington presented a 
petition of a most insolent nature, and fresh articles against 
the governor, which gave the committee much distaste. The 
petition was, that whereas the committee had kept them ten 
weeks at great charges, they desired a speedy despatch now, 
according to their propositions. The committee were much 
offended at this, and told them they did them much injury 
to lay their stay upon them, who five weeks before desired 
them to return, and only leave a solicitor for each, and then 
they refused it; that they had broken their first orders, and 
given no satisfaction either for it nor for their last, in bringing 
in articles against the governor. They took it very ill that 
they, who were plaintiffs, should prescribe to them, who 
were judges, how to determine the business; wherefore they 
ordered that the governor should return and pursue his first 
instructions, till he received new ones, and that the business 
should be reported to the house. The governor sent his 
brother down to take care of the garrison, and stayed himself 
to receive the final determination of the house, where Mr. 
Millington, through his interest, kept off the report, by 


Character of Mr. G. Hutchinson 219 

several tricks and unjust delays^ for about three or four 
months. 

When the lieutenant-colonel came down^ the captains were 
wonderfully obedient^ and all things pretty quiet, but the 
governor’s officers were discouraged at the countenance which 
was given to his enemies, and the impunity of all the crimes 
of that faction. He having a certain spirit of government, in 
an extraordinary manner, which was not given to others, 
carrying an awe in his presence that his enemies could not 
withstand, the garrison was much disordered by his absence, 
and in daily peril; although the lieutenant-colonel was as 
faithful and industrious in managing that charge as any 
person could be, and as excellent a person, but in a different 
way from his brother. Firmness and zeal to the cause, and 
personal valour he had equally, but that vigour of soul 
which made him invincible against all assaults, and over- 
coming all difficulties he met in his way, was proper to him- 
self alone. The lieutenant-colonel was a man of the kindest 
heart and the most humble familiar deportment in the world, 
and lived with all his soldiers as if they had been his^brothers ; 
dispensing with that reverence which was due to him, and 
living cheerful and merry, and familiar with them, in such a 
manner that they celebrated him, and professed the highest 
love for him in the world, and would magnify his humility 
and kindness, and him for it, in a high degree above his 
brother. But with all this they grew so presumptuous that, 
when any obedience was exacted beyond their humours or 
apprehensions, they would often dare to fail in their duty; 
whereas the governor, still keeping a greater distance, 
though with no more pride, preserved an awe that made him 
to be equally feared and loved, and though they secretly 
repined at their subjection, yet they durst not refuse it; 
and, when they came to render it on great occasions, they 
found such wisdom and such advantage in all his dictates 
that, their reason being convinced of the benefit of his 
government, they delighted in it, and accounted it a happi- 
ness to be under his command, when any public necessity 
superseded the mutiny of those private lusts, whereby all 
men naturally, but especially vulgar spirits, would cast off 
their bridle, and be only their own rulers.^ 

^ In the delineation of characters Mrs. Hutchinson remarkably 
excels. Nothing can be more amiable than that which she here draws 


220 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

As the governor’s absence was the occasion of many 
neglects in the government, not by his brother’s fault, but 
the soldiers’, who wanting their pay (which, while the com- 
mittee should have been providing, they were spending in, 
vexatious prosecutions of the governor), they were therefore 
discontented, and through that, careless of their duty; so, 
on the other side, the cavaliers, who were not ignorant 
of the dissensions in the garrison, took the advantage, and 
surprised the lieutenant-colonel’s fort at the Trent bridges, 
while he was employed in keeping the castle. His soldiers 
in his absence lying out of their quarters, had not left above 
thirty men upon the guard, who were most of them killed, 
the ensign fighting it out very stoutly, after their entrance, 
till he died. The lieutenant-colonel was exceedingly afflicted 
with this loss, but presently applied himself to secure what 
remained. The whole town was in a sad uproar, and this 
happening upon a Lord’s day in the morning, in May, 1645, 
all the people were in such a consternation that they could 
keep no sabbath that day. Then the lieutenant-colonel had 
an experiment of vulgar spirits, for even his own soldiers, 
who were guilty of the loss of the place by being out of their 
quarters, began to exclaim against him for a thousand cause- 
less things; and although he laboured amongst them with 
as much courage and vigour as any man could use, to settle 
their spirits and regain the place, yet they slighted him most 
unjustly, and all cried out now to have the governor sent for, 
as if he himself had been their castle. 

Immediately after the unhappy surprise of the bridges, the 
lieutenant-colonel sent away to his brother a post, who by 
some of the lower fords got over the water, and carried the 
sad news to London. A trumpet was sent to the bridges, 
and obtained the dead bodies of the soldiers who were slain 
at the surprise, and they were brought up to the town in carts 
and buried. There were about twenty of them, very good 
and stout men, though it availed them not in their last need, 
when a multitude had seized them unawares. All that day 
a body of the enemy faced the town, which, through terrors 
without and discouragements and discontents within, was 
in a very sad posture. The malignant faction against the 
governor improved even this occasion, and suggested to the 

of Mr. George Hutchinson, and this character he will be found to 
sustain with increased esteem to the end of the history. 


22 1 


Statement in Parliament 

town that the castle would be the cause of their ruin; that 
the governor and his' soldiers would secure themselves there^ 
and leave the town undefended ; and because the lieutenant- 
colonel was very strict that none of the castle-soldiers should 
lie out of their quarters^ lest that place might be surprised 
as well as the other, the townsmen renewed their railings 
against the castle, and their malice to all that were in it ; but 
the lieutenant-colonel, regarding none of their unjust railings, 
by God’s blessing upon his vigilance, kept the town and 
castle till his brother’s return. 

As soon as the news came to the governor at London, he 
thought it time to throw off that patience with which he had 
hitherto waited at great expense, and went to the parliament- 
house before the house sat, and there acquainted the Speaker 
what had befallen at Nottingham, desiring he might be called 
to make a relation of it in the open house, or else he told the 
Speaker, though he died for it, he would press in and let 
them know how much the cause suffered by the indirect 
practices, which were partially connived at by some of their 
members. The Speaker seeing him so resolved, procured 
him, when the house was set, to be called in: and there he 
told them how their fort was lost, and, for ought he knew, 
the garrison, by that time; which was no more than what 
he had long expected, through the countenance that was, by 
one of their members, given to a malignant faction, that 
obstructed all the public service, disturbed all the honest 
soldiers and officers in their duty, and spent the public 
treasury, to carry on their private malice. He further told 
them, how dishonourable, as well as destructive to their 
cause, it was, that their members should be protected in such 
unjust prosecutions, and should make the privilege of the 
house their shelter, to oppress the most active and faithful 
of their servants. This and many other things he told them, 
with such boldness, that many of the guilty members had a 
mind to have committed him, but he spoke with such truth 
and convincing reason, that all those of more generous 
spirits, were much moved by it, and angry that he had been 
so injuriously treated, and desired him to take post down 
and to use all means to regain the place, and gave him full 
orders to execute his charge without disturbance.^ From that 

1 How would a similar expostulation, made at the bar of the honour- 
able house, be received at the present day ? 


2 22 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

time Mr. Millington so lost his credit^ that he never recovered 
the esteem he formerly had among them; and after that 
time, the governor’s enemies perceiving they were not able 
to mate ^ him, made no more public attempts, though they 
continued that private malice, which was the natural product 
of that antipathy there was between his virtues and their 
vices.2 Neither was it his case alone; almost all the parlia- 
ment-garrisons were infested and disturbed with like factious 
little people, insomuch that many worthy gentlemen were 
wearied out of their commands, and oppressed by a certain 
mean sort of people in the house, whom to distinguish from 
the more honourable gentlemen, they called W or sted-stocking 
Men, Some as violently curbed their committees, as the com- 
mittees factiously molested them.^ Nor were there factions 
only in particular garrisons, but the parliament house itself 
began to fall into the two great oppositions of Presbytery 
and Independency: and, as if discord had infected the 
whole English air with an epidemical heart-burning and 
dissension in all places, even the king’s councils and garrisons 
were as factiously divided. The king’s commissioners and 
the governor at Newark fell into such high discontents, that 
Sir Richard Byron, the governor, was changed, and Sir 
Richard Willis put into his place.^ This accident of the 
bridges put an end to that vexatious persecution wherewith 
the governor had had so many sore exercises of his wisdom, 
patience, and courage, and so many experiences of God’s 
mercy and goodness, supporting him in all his trials, and 
bearing him up against all discouragements, not only to 
stand without the least dejection himself, but to be able to 
hold up many others, who were ready to sink under the 
burden f of unrighteousness and oppression, where they 

^ Mate, conquer; Fr. matter, an expression taken from the game of 
chess. 

“It must almost have exhausted the patience of the reader, and 
certainly have excited his highest indignation, to follow through all 
their mazes the crafty and atrocious persecutors of Colonel Hutchin- 
son ; at the same time it must have been a great consolation to him to 
see integrity supported by discretion thus work out its own preserva- 
tion. We may now congratulate him on emerging from these mists 
and intricacies, and finding himself in open field and dayhght, where 
the colonel’s nobler virtues can display themselves, 

^ These men were but the natural consequences of a state of revolu- 
tion. Did these worsted-stocking men bear no likeness to the J acobins 
of modern days? 

^ The same who afterwards became a spy for Cromwell; a bad sub- 
stitute for the loyal Byron ! 


Return to Nottingham 223 

expected just thanks and rewards. It cost the governor 
above three hundred pounds to defend himself against their 
calumnies^ renewed forgeries^ and scandals^ laid upon him; 
but God was with him in all in a wonderful manner^ bringing 
truth to light through all the clouds of envy that sought to 
obscure it, and making his innocence and uprightness to 
shine forth as the noon-day, justifying him even in the eye 
of his enemies, and covering them with shame and confusion 
of face. They maintained their prosecution of him out of 
the public stock, and were not called to account for so mis- 
spending it. Mr. Millington perceiving how much he had 
lost himself by it, applied himself to seek a reconciliation by 
flattering letters, and professions of conviction and repent- 
ance of his unjust siding with those men. The governor, 
who was of a most reconcilable nature, forgave him, and 
ever after lived in good friendship with him.^ Others of them 
also afterwards, when they saw the governor out of their 
power, some through fear, and others overcome with his 
goodness, submitted to him, who lived to see the end of them 
all ; part of them dying before any disgrace or great sorrows 
overtook him, and those who survived, renouncing and 
apostatising from their most glorious engagements, and 
becoming guilty of those crimes for which they falsely 
accused him, while he remained firm, and dying sealed up 
the profession of his life; in all the future difficulties of 
which, he was still borne up with the experience of God’s 
goodness and manifold protections. 

The governor being dismissed from the parliament, imme- 
diately took post, and coming through Northampton, met his 
old engineer. Hooper, and brought him with him to Notting- 
ham, where, by God’s mercy, he arrived safe about three 
days after the loss of the bridges, and was welcomed as if 
safety and victory, and all desirable blessings, had come in 
his train. His presence reinforced the drooping garrison, 
and he immediately consulted how to go about regaining the 
fort. To this purpose, and to hinder the enemy from having 
an inlet into the town by the bridges, he made a little fort on 
the next bridge, and put a lieutenant and thirty men into it, 

^ As Mr. Millington will figure no more in this history, the reader is 
here informed that he finished his career, after becoming one of the 
judges who sentenced Charles the First, by coming in upon proclama- 
tion, making a pitiful recantation, and being sentenced to perpetual 
imprisonment. - 


224 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

thereby enclosing those in the fort the enemy had surprised^ 
whom he resolved to assault on the town side, having thus 
provided that their friends should not come from the other 
side^ to help them. But those of Newark understanding 
this, came as strong as they could one morning, and assaulted 
the little new fort, where Lieutenant Hall, failing of that 
courage which he had professed when he begged the honour 
of keeping it, gave it up, which the governor seeing from the 
other side, was exceedingly vexed at, and marched up to the 
bridge to assault them in that fort; but he found that they 
had only stormed the other little fort to make their own way 
to be gone, and that they had made shift to get to their 
friends upon the ribs of two broken arches, which, when they 
had served to help their passage, they pulled up, to hinder 
pursuit after them : and thus in a month’s space God restored 
to the governor the fort which was lost in his absence; and 
he newly fortified the place and repaired the bridges, whereby 
the great market out of the vale was again brought into the 
town, to their exceeding joy and benefit. 

This summer there was a much greater progress made in 
the war than had been before, and the new parliament army 
prosecuted it so much in earnest, that they made a show to 
block up the king in his main garrison at Oxford, but he broke 
out, and joining Prince Rupert’s horse, came, after several 
attempts elsewhere, to Leicester, which he took by storm. 
The loss of this town was a great affliction and terror to all 
the neighbouring garrisons and counties, whereupon Fairfax 
closely attended the king’s motions, came within a few days 
and fought with the king, and overcame him in that memor- 
able battle at Naseby, where his coach and cabinet of letters 
were taken; which letters being carried to London were 
printed, and manifested his falsehood, how that, contrary to 
his professions, he had endeavoured to bring in Danes and 
Lorrainers, and Irish rebels, to subdue the good people here, 
and had given himself up to be governed by the queen in all 
affairs both of state and religion.^ After this fight Fairfax 

^ To understand this rightly it is necessary to be informed, that in 
approaching Nottingham from the south there is a very wide valley, 
through which the Trent and the Lene run in several branches, over 
which are bridges united by a causeway. 

The public is in possession of these, they having been printed by 
the parliament, which some have thought a hardship, but surely 
without reason. It is useless here to discuss the question as to what 
help it was allowable for the king to call in; but it is not out of aU 


The Cavaliers Repair to Newark 225 

took again the town of Leicester^ and went into the west^ 
relieved Taunton^ took Bristol^ and many other garrisons. 
West Chester also and other places were taken that way. 
Meanwhile^ the king^ having coasted about the countries, 
came at last to Newark, and there his commanders falling 
out among themselves, he changed the governor, and put 
the lord Bellasis into the place, and went himself to Oxford, 
where he was at last blocked up. 

When Sir Thomas Fairfax was made chief general, Poyntz 
was made major-general of the northern counties, and a com- 
mittee of war was set up at York, whereof Colonel Pierrepont, 
by his brother’s procurement, was appointed one, and was 
pretty well satisfied, as thinking himself again set above 
Colonel Hutchinson, because all the northern garrisons were 
to receive orders from that committee: but the governor 
heeding not other men’s exaltations or depressions, only 
attended to his own duty. About the latter end of this 
summer, Poyntz came to Nottingham with all the horse that 
could be gathered in the neighbouring counties. He had 
before marched with them and the Nottingham regiment 
into Cheshire, and brought several gentlemen prisoners into 
the garrison of Nottingham, who had been taken in divers 
encounters. When he marched out. Palmer the priest, not 
daring to venture himself in the field, laid down his com- 
mission, when he saw tha,t there was now no connivance to 
be found at disobeying commands. 

By reason of the rout at Naseby, and the surrender of 
Carlisle and several other garrisons to the Scots, the broken 
forces of the cavaliers had all repaired to Newark, and that 
was now become the strongest and best fortified garrison the 
king had, and Poyntz was ordered to quarter his horse about 
it, till the Scots should come on the other side and besiege it. 
At that time also the king himself was there.^ The governor 
having informed Poyntz how prejudicial it would be to his 
design to suffer those little garrisons in the Vale at Shelford 
and Wiverton to remain, it v/as agreed that all the forces 


question that the discovery of that bitterness with which he was in- 
clined to pursue the quarrel, and the fraudulency with which he had 
managed treaties, and showed that he meant to do others, cut up 'by 
the roots both compassion and confidence. 

^ Having come hither from Wales with a body of three thousand 
men ; he stayed till fearing to be besieged by the Scots, who were ap- 
proaching, he went away by night to Oxford, November 6, 1645. 

H 


226 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

should take them in their way. But the governor having 
obtained permission of Poyntz^ through a respect he had to 
the family, sent a letter to Colonel Philip Stanhope, governor 
of Shelford, to persuade him to surrender the place he could 
not hold, and to offer to obtain honourable terms for him, if 
he would hearken to propositions. Stanhope returned a very 
scornful, huffing reply, in which one of his expressions was, 
that he should lay Nottingham castle as flat as a pancake, 
and such other bravadoes, which had been less amiss, if he 
had done anything to make them good. Hereupon the 
whole force marched against the place, and the several posts 
were assigned to the several colonels. The governor, accord- 
ing to his own desire, had that which seemed most difficult 
assigned to him, and his quarters that night were appointed 
in Shelford town. When he came thither, a few of the 
Shelford soldiers were gotten into the steeple of the church, 
and from thence so played upon the governor’s men that they 
could not quietly take up their quarters. There was a trap 
door that led into the belfry, and they had made it fast, and 
drawn up the ladder and the bell-ropes, and regarded not the 
governor’s threatening them to have no quarter if they came 
not down, so that he was forced to send for straw and fire 
it, and smother them out. Hereupon they came down, and 
among them there was a boy who had marched out with the 
governor’s company, when he went first against Newark, and 
carried himself so stoutly, that Captain Wray begged him for 
a foot-boy, and when his troop was once taken by the enemy, 
this boy, being taken among them, became one of their 
soldiers. The governor making him believe he should be 
hanged immediately for changing his party, and for holding 
out to their disturbance, where he could not hope for relief, 
the boy begged he might be spared, and offered to lead them 
on to the only place where they could enter, where the 
palisade was unfinished. The governor, without trusting to 
him, considered the probability of his information, kept him 
under guard, and set him in the front of his men, and he 
accordingly proved to have told them the truth in all that 
he had said, and did excellent good service, behaving himself 
most stoutly. The governor being armed, and ready to 
begin the assault, when the rest were also ready. Captain 
White came to him, and, notwithstanding all his former 
malicious prosecutions, now pretended the most tender care 


Assault on Shelford 227 

and love that could be declared^ with all imaginable flattery • 
and persuaded the governor not to hazard himself in so- 
dangerous an attempt^ but to consider his wife and children^ 
and stand by among the horse, but by no means to storm 
the place in his own person. Notwithstanding all his false 
insinuations, the governor, perceiving his envy at that honour 
which his valour was ready to reap in this encounter, was 
exceedingly angry with him, and went on upon the place. 
This being seated on a flat, was encompassed with a very 
strong bulwark, and a great ditch without, in most places 
wet at the bottom, so that they within were very confident 
of being able to hold it out, there being no cannon brought 
against them ; because also a broken regiment of the queen’s, 
who were all papists, were come in to their assistance. A 
regiment of Londoners was appointed to storm on the other 
side, and the governor at the same time began the assault at 
his post. His men found many more difficulties than they 
expected, for after they had filled up the ditches with faggots 
and pitched the scaling ladders, they were twenty staves too 
short, and the enemy, from the top of the works, threw down 
logs of wood, which would sweep off a whole ladderful of men 
at once: the lieutenant-colonel himself was once or twice so 
beaten down. The governor had ordered other musketeers 
to beat off those men that stood upon the top of the works, 
which they failed to do by shooting without good aim; but 
the governor directed them better, and the Nottingham 
horse dismounting, and assailing with their pistols, and head- 
pieces, helped the foot to beat them all down from the top of 
the works, except one stout man, who stood alone, and did 
wonders in beating dovv^n the assailants, which the governor 
being angry at, fetched two of his own musketeers and made 
them shoot, and he immediately fell, to the great discourage- 
ment of his fellows. Then the governor himself first entered, 
and the rest of his men came in as fast as they could. But 
while this regiment was entering on this side, the Londoners 
were beaten off on the other side, and the main force of the 
garrison turned upon him. The cavaliers had half moons 
within, which were as good a defence to them as their first 
works; into these the soldiers that were of the queen’s 
regiment were gotten, and they in the house shot from out of 
all the windows. The governor’s men, as soon as they got 
in, took the stables and all their horses, but the governor 


2 28 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


himself was fighting with the captain of the papists and some 
others^ who, by advantage of the half moon and the house, 
might have prevailed to cut him ofi and those that were with 
him, which were not many. The enemy being strengthened 
by the addition of those who had beaten off the assailants 
on the other side, were now trying their utmost to vanquish 
those that were within. The lieutenant-colonel, seeing his 
brother in hazard, made haste to open the drawbridge, that 
Poyntz might come in with his horse; which he did, but 
not before the governor had killed that gentleman who was 
fighting with him, at whose fall his men gave way. Poyntz 
seeing them shoot from the house, amd apprehending the king 
might come to their relief, when he came in, ordered that no 
quarter should be given. And here the governor was in 
greater danger than before, for the strangers hearing him 
called governor, were advancing to have killed him, but that 
the lieutenant-colonel, who was very watchful to preserve 
him ail that day, came in to his rescue, and scarcely could 
persuade them that it was the governor of Nottingham; 
because he, at the beginning of the storm, had put off a very 
good suit of armour that he had, which being musket-proof, 
was so heavy that it heated him, and so would not be per- 
suaded by his friends to wear anything but his buff coat. 
The governor’s men, eager to complete their victory, were 
forcing their entrance into the house: meanwhile Rossiter’s 
men come and took away all their horses, which they had 
taken away when they first entered the works and won the 
stables, and left in the guard of two or three, while they were 
pursuing their work. The governor of Shelford, after all 
his bravadoes, came but meanly off; it is said he sat in his 
chamber, wrapt up in his cloak, and came not forth that day; 
but that availed him not, for how, cr by whom, it is not 
known, but he was wounded and stripped, and flung upon 
a dunghill. The lieutenant - colonel, after the house was 
mastered, seeing the disorder by which our men were ready 
to murder one another, upon the command Poyntz had 
issued to give no quarter, desired Poyntz to cause the 
slaughter to cease, which was presently obeyed, and about 
sevenscore prisoners were saved. While he was thus busied, 
inquiring what was become of the governor, he was shown 
him naked upon the dunghill; whereupon the lieutenant- 
colonel called for his own cloak and cast it over him, and sent 


Death of Colonel Stanhope 229 

him to a bed in his own quarters^ and procured him a surgeon. 
Upon his desire he had a little priest^ who had been his 
father’s chaplain, and was one of the committee faction; 
but the man was such a pitiful comforter, that the governor, 
who was come to visit him, was forced to undertake that 
office: but though he had all the supplies they could every 
way give him, he died the next day.^ The house which 
belonged to his father, the Earl of Chesterfield, was that 
night burned, none certainly knowing by what means, 
whether by accident or on purpose; but there was most 
ground to believe that the country people, who had been 
sorely infested by that garrison, to prevent the keeping it 
by those who had taken it, purposely set it on fire. If the 
queen’s regiment had mounted their horses and stood ready 
upon them when our men entered, they had undoubtedly 
cut them all off ; but they standing to the works, it pleased 
God to lead them into that path he had ordained for their 
destruction, who being papists, would not receive quarter, 
nor were they much ofiered it, being killed in the heat of the 
contest, so that not a man of them escaped. 

The next day our party went to Wiverton, a house of the 
Lord Chaworth’s, wffich, terrified with the example of the 
other, yielded upon terms, and was by order pulled down 
and rendered incapable of being any more a garrison. 

Poyntz now quartered all his horse in the towns about 
Newark, and since he had no peculiar regiment of his own, 
the governor’s regiment served him for his guards. The 
Scots also came and quartered on the other side of the town 
towards the north. 

^ Thoroton, in his History of Nottinghamshire, says, “ Shelf ord 
House was a garrison for the king, and commanded by Colonel Philip 
Stanhope, son of the first Earl of Chesterfield, which being taken by a 
storm, he and many of his soldiers were therein slain, and the house 
afterwards burned; his brother Ferdinando Stanhope was slain some 
time before by a parliament soldier at Bridgford.” This last happened 
in that skirmish with the bridge soldiers recited in page 213, where he 
is said only to have been made prisoner. Lady Catherine Hutchinson, 
who attested the remark to Colonel Hutchinson her son-in-law’s dis- 
advantage, page 136, was the sister of the Earl of Chesterfield, and of 
course aunt of Colonel Stanhope, and as she takes no exception to it, 
we may safely give credit to this story of the storming of Shelford with 
all its circumstances : a very interesting one it certainly is, and told in 
the most unaffected, and therefore most affecting, manner; the scene 
with which it finishes is surely as striking and as singular as any that 
story or imagination can furnish, not excepting the death of Le Fevre 
in the Sentimental Journey. 


2^0 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

All that winter the governor lay at the Leaguer, and about 
Christmas time writs were sent down for new elections to fill 
up the parliament. There being a burgess-ship void at 
Nottingham, the town would needs, in a compliment, make 
the governor free, in order to elect him to the parliament. 
Mr. Francis Pierrepont hearing this, wrote to the governor to 
desire that he would rather come into his father’s place in 
the county, and give him his assistance in this, as he should 
engage his own and all his friends’ interest for him in the 
county. The governor, who was ever ready to requite 
injuries with benefits, employed his interest in the town to 
satisfy the gentleman’s desire, and having very many in his 
regiment that had votes, he sent for them all home the night 
before the day of election; which had like to have been a 
very sad one, but that by the mercy of God, and the courage 
of Poyntz and the lieutenant-colonel and Captain Poulton, 
it had not so bad an event.^ The Newarkers, hearing that 
so many of the regiment were away, fell upon their quarters, 
and most of the men being surprised, were rather endeavour- 
ing flight than resistance; when the lieutenant-colonel and 
Captain Poulton rallied all they could find, lined some pales 
with musketeers, and beat the enemy again out of their 
quarters, and Poyntz, mounting with as many horse as were 
about him, which was very few, followed them in the night 
up to the very works of Newark. Some loss there was in the 
quarters, but nothing considerable; some soldiers ran away 
home, and brought the governor word they were all cut off, 
but his brother sent a messenger to acquaint him with the 
contrary. Hereupon, immediately after the election, he 
returned back again with his men. Not long after, the 
elections were made for the county, who all pitched upon the 
governor, in his father’s room. White, whose envy never 
died, used all the endeavours he could to have hindered it; 

^ A fair and honest acknowledgment of a considerable oversight ! 
But this passage leads us to observe of what sort of people the parlia- 
ment armies were composed, viz. the horse mostly of freeholders, the 
foot of burghers. It will not probably be thought beside the purpose 
to quote here Whitelocke’s description of Cromwell’s own regiment. 
“ He had a brave regiment of his countrymen, most of them freeholders 
and freeholders’ sons, and who upon matter of conscience engaged in 
this quarrel; and thus being well armed within by the satisfaction of 
their own consciences, and without by good iron arms, they would, 
as one man, stand firmly and change desperately^” These circum- 
stances must be allowed their due weight, when we come to consider 
the right of the army to interfere in matters of state. 


Surrender of Newark 


231 

but when he saw he could do no harm^ with a sad heart, 
under a false face, he came and took his part of a noble 
dinner the new knights had provided for the gentlemen of 
the country. Without any competition Mr. Hutchinson had 
the first voice in the room of his father, and Mr. Pigott 
the second, in the room of Mr. Sutton, now a commissioner 
at Newark. About the same time Colonel Thornhagh was 
chosen burgess for the town of Retford; but none of them 
went up to their places in parliament till the siege of Newark 
was finished. 

Poyntz drew a line about the town, and made a very 
regular entrenchment and approaches, in such a soldier-like 
manner as none of them who had attempted the place before 
had done. Most of that winter they lay in the field, and the 
governor, carried on by the vigour and greatness of his mind, 
felt no distemper then by that service, which all his captains 
and the soldiers themselves endured worse than he. Besides 
daily and hourly providences, by which they were preserved 
from the enemy’s cannons and sallies, there were some 
remarkable ones, by which God kept the governor’s life in 
this Leaguer. Once as Poyntz and he, and another captain, 
were riding to view some quarter of the town, a cannon bullet 
came whizzing by them, as they were riding all abreast, and 
the captain, without any touch of it, said he was killed; 
Poyntz bid him get off, but he was then sliding down from 
his horse, slain by the wind of the bullet; they held him up 
till they got off from the place, but the man immediately 
turned black all over. Another time the governor was in 
his tent, and by chance called out; when he was scarcely 
out of it, a cannon bullet came and tore up the whole tent, 
and killed the sentinel at the door. But the greatest peril 
wherein all on the English side were, was the treachery of 
the Scots, which they had very good reason to apprehend 
might have been the cutting off of all that force. Sir Thomas 
Fairfax had now besieged Oxford, and the king was stolen 
out of the town and gone in disguise, no man knew whither, 
but at length he came into the Scots’ army. They had before 
behaved themselves very oddly to the English, and been 
taking sundry occasions to pick quarrels, when at the last 
certain news was brought to the English quarters that the 
king was come to the Scots, and by them received at South- 
well. The English could then expect nothing but that the 


232 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

Scots^ joining with those that were in Newark^ w^ould fall 
upon them^ who were far inferior in number to the other^ and 
therefore they all prepared themselves^ as well as they could, 
to defend themselves in their trenches. The governor had 
then very fine horses at the Leaguer, which he sent home to 
the garrison; but while they were in expectation of being 
thus fallen upon, the king had more mind to be gone; and 
because the Scots knew not how to break up their quarters 
while the towm was not taken, the king sent to my Lord 
Bellasis, the governor of Newark, to surrender up the place 
im.mediately, which he did upon pretty handsome terms, but 
was much discontented that the king should have no more 
regard for them who had been so constant to his service.^ 
The governor with his regiment was appointed to receive the 
town and the arms, and to quarter in it; where he now went 
and had the greatest danger of all, for the town was all over 
sadly infected with the plague; yet it so pleased God that 
neither he nor any of the fresh men caught the infection, 
wLich was so raging there that it almost desolated the place. 

Whether the king’s ill council or his destiny led him, he 
was very failing in this action; for had he gone straight up 
to the parliament and cast himself upon them, as he did upon 
the Scots, he had in all probability ruined them, who were 
highly divided between the presbyterian and independent 
factions; but in putting himself into the hands of the mer- 
cenary Scotch army, rather than the parliament of England, 
he showed such an embittered hate to the English nation, 
that it turned many hearts against him. The Scots in this 
business were very false both to the parliament and to the 
king. For them to receive and carry away the king’s person 
with them, when they were but a hired army, without either 
the consent or knov/ledge of the parliament, was a very false 
carriage in them ; but besides that, we had certain evidences 
that they were prepared, and had an intent to have cut off 
the English army which beleaguered Newark,^ but that God 

^ Among the names of those who signed the capitulation on the part 
of the parliament (as it appears in Rushworth) are those of Colonel 
Hutchinson and Colonel Twissleton. 

^ It has always been, and perhaps will always remain a mystery, 
what were the conditions or engagements on which the king rehed 
in putting himself into the hands of the Scots. In Clarendon’s State 
Papers there are several letters from the French ambassador, per- 
suading him to this measure, and undertaking for the Scots to give 
him effectual support; and the king wrote very positively to Ormond a 


Takes His Seat in Parliament 233 

changed their counsels and made them take another course, 
which was to carry the king to Newcastle, where they again 
sold him to the parliament for a sum of money. 

The country being now cleared of all the enemy's garrisons. 
Colonel Hutchinson went up to London to attend his duty 
there, and to serve his country as faithfully, in the capacity 
of a senator, as he had before in that of a soldier. When he 
came there he found a very bitter spirit of discord and envy 
raging, and the presbyterian faction (of which were most of 
those lords and others that had been laid aside by the self- 
denying ordinance), were endeavouring a violent persecution, 
upon the account of conscience, against those who had in so 
short a time accomplished, by God’s blessing, that victory 
which he was not pleased to bestow upon them. Their 

letter, which was intercepted, and is produced by Rushworth, that 
the Scots had given him good security that they would join their forces 
to those of Montrose and the king’s friends. On the other side, the 
general and committee of estates resident in the Scots’ army wrote, 
that “ the king came privately into their camp, and that there had 
been no treaty or capitulation with him by them, nor any in their names, 
and that the assertion of the king in his letter to Ormond was a dam- 
nable untruth.'*^ Heylin, in his Hist, of Presbyterianism, says, “ The 
commissioners residing with the Scotch army, promised protection to 
the king and his friends, but broke their promise and sold him for 
£200,000, as they would have done our Saviour for half the money.'* In 
another place he says, “ Lowdon ranted to some tune about the dis- 
grace of selling the king, but however the Presbyterians on both sides 
concluded the sinful bargain.” Not to dwell upon what is elsewhere 
said on either side of the question, the symptoms of treachery discerned 
by Colonel Hutchinson and others, before and at the time of the king’s 
arrival, give ample reason to conclude that the Scots were aware of 
his coming, and that either there were two parties, one of which was 
devoted to the king and the other not so, and that the latter was pre- 
valent, or else that the whole expected from the king conditions which 
he was unwilling to perform, and principally the signing the covenant, 
the refusal of which they afterwards openly resented, and this might 
be that “ change God is said to make in their counsels.” 

There is much less doubt as to the justice of Mrs. Hutchinson’s re- 
flection, that, of all courses, that which he took was the worst: she, 
who had a truly British heart, well knew what effect ingenuous con- 
fidence would have had on the parliament, with the virtues as well as 
vices of which she was well acquainted. The parliament had asked 
him to “ come to them with a royal, not martial, attendance, and 
promised to receive him well.” The last message was passed on March 
23, and in a few days after he went to the Scots’ army. Quern Deus 
vult perdere prius dementat. Those whom God destines to destruction 
he first deprives of their understanding. Artifice, which was Charles’s 
greatest fault, was likewise his ruin, and he fell not like a conquered 
prince, as prceda victoris, a noble prize for the victor, but pretium 
sceleris, the object of a scandalous traffic, apprehended and sold as a 
ciflprit and fugitive; and forfeited as his last resource, that respect and 
pity which the generous reserve for the unfortunate. 


H2 


234 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

directory of worship was at length sent forth for a three 
years’ trials and such as could not conform to it^ marked 
out with an evil eye^ hated and persecuted under the name 
of separatists.^ Colonel Hutchinson^ who abhorred that 
malicious zeal and imposing spirit which appeared in them, 
was soon taken notice of for one of the independent faction, ^ 
[whose heads were accounted Pierrepont, Vane, 

St. John’s, and some few other grandees, being men that 
excelled in wisdom and utterance, and the rest were believed 
to adhere to them only out of faction, as if those who did 
not vain-gloriously lay out themselves, without necessity, but 
chose rather to hear and vote, had had no understanding of 
right and wrong but from the dictates of these great oracles.] 
Though, to speak the truth, they very little knew Colonel 
Hutchinson that could say he was of any faction ; for he had 
a strength of judgment able to consider things himself and 
propound them to his conscience, which was so upright that 
the veneration of no man’s person alive, nor the love of the 
dearest friend in the world, could make him do the least 
thing, without a full persuasion that it was his duty so to act. 
He very well understood men’s gifts and abilities, and 
honoured those most whom he believed to manage them 
with most uprightness of soul, for God’s glory and the good 
of his country, and was so far from env}dng the just renown 
any man acquired that he rejoiced in it. He never was any 
man’s sectary, either in religious or civil matters, farther 
than he apprehended them to follow the rules of religion, 
honour, and virtue; nor any man’s antagonist, but as he 
opposed that which appeared to him to be just and equal. 
If the greatest enemy he had in the world had propounded 
anything profitable to the public, he would promote it; 
whereas some others were to blame in that particular, and 
chiefly those of the presbyterian faction, who would obstruct 
any good, rather than that those they envied and hated 

^ Mrs. Hutchinson differs from most of those who have written on 
the subject respecting the rise and progress of the deadly feuds between 
the Presbyterians and independents; but she differs not from the 
truth and reason. Certainly the most impartial historian is Rapin; 
but he, though a presbyterian, and labouring their defence, effects 
their condemnation. Vol. ii. p. 624, he says, “ They thought them- 
selves in slavery if themselves did not command.” What need of 
more words? 

2 All that is contained between these two brackets had lines struck 
through it in the manuscript, and one of the names defaced. 


His Political Character 235 

should have the glory of procuring it; the sad effects of 
which pride grew at length to be the ruin of the most glorious 
cause that ever was contended for. At the first, many 
gentlemen, eminent in gifts and acquirements, were as 
eminent in zealous improvements of them, for the advantage 
of God’s and their country’s interests, whereby they obtained 
just glory and admiration among all good men; but while 
the creature was so magnified, God, who was the principal 
author, was not looked upon, and gave them therefore up to 
become their own and others’ idols, and so to fall. 

And now it grew to be a sad wonder, that the most zealous 
promoters of the cause were more spitefully carried against 
by their own faithful armies, by whom God had perfected 
their victory over their enemies, than against the vanquished 
foe, whose restitution they henceforth secretly endeavoured, 
by all the arts of treacherous, dissembling policy, in order 
that they might throw down those whom God had exalted in 
glory and power to resist their tyrannical impositions. At 
that time, and long after, they prevailed not, until that 
pious people too began to admire themselves, for what God 
had done by them, and to set up themselves above their 
brethren, and then the Lord humbled them again beneath 
their conquered vassals.^ 

So long as the army only resisted unjust impositions, and 
remained firm to their first pious engagement, Mr. Hutchin- 
son adhered to that party, which protected them in the 
parliament house.^ His attendance there changing his 
custom of life into a sedentary employment, less suitable to 

^ To those, and they are not few, who, like Colonel Hutchinson, 
believe the peculiar interposition of Providence, this remark of the 
punishment inflicted on those who abused its gifts, will appear pleasing 
and edifying; to those who admit only a general dispensation, the fall 
of each party successively by their own malversation, will seem a 
signal mark of justice; by both, this chain of causes and effects will be 
acknowledged to be drawn by the hand of a master. 

^ This history, which, as far as it relates to public affairs, is called 
only a summary, will nevertheless be found to redress many errors in 
larger histories, and to open a great field for reflection : in none, per- 
haps, more than in this question of the right of the army to interfere 
with the conduct of parliament or the business of the state: this is 
generally decided against them lightly and inconsiderately. The 
danger of admitting armed assemblies to deliberate, and the duty of a 
soldier to obey, but not debate, are very boldly asserted ; and as this 
doctrine suits the governors of every state, it will always be favoured; 
but it goes on a petitio principii, a begging of the question that the 
military are the hired servants of the state: and military men have so 


236 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

his active spirit^ and more prejudicial to his health, he fell 
into a long and painful sickness, which many times brought 
him near the grave, and was not perfectly cured in four 
years. The doctors could not find a name for it; but at 
length resolved upon the running gout, and a cure, proper 
for that disease, being practised upon him, took effect. 

The truth is, his great mind so far surmounted the frailty 
of his flesh, that it would never yield to the tenderness of his 
constitution, nor suffer him to feel those inconveniences of 
martial toils, which often cast down his captains, men of 
more able bodies and healthful complexions, while the busi- 
ness was in hand; but when that was finished, he found, 
what he had not leisure to consider before, that his body’s 
strength was far unequal to the vigour of his soul. 

After the surrender of Newark, Nottingham town and 
castle was continued a garrison for some time : between this 
and his greater employment at London, the governor divided 
himself. Meanwhile, upon the 15th day of July, 1646, pro- 
positions were sent to the king, then with the Scots at New- 
castle, little higher than those which had been made him at 

far agreed to this unjust postulate, that they have consented to accept 
that which is a nickname, or term of reproach, as the generic one of 
their whole profession; viz. soldier; which is but a translation of the 
Italian soldato, mercenary or hireling. It has been repeatedly shown 
how ill this term agreed with the parliament troops in general, being 
mostly Volunteers and freeholders or burghers, and ill, or sometimes 
not at all paid. Were such to be considered as mere machines, as 
having forfeited all right to an opinion of their own, and bound to sup- 
port that of others? — If so, then those who expected to maintain our 
constitution by putting arms into the hands of almost all whom 
patriotism or the preservation of their property animated to take them 
up, would have bereaved it of nearly all its defenders! With good 
right did these men, who had taken a pious engagement to God and 
their country, and most manfully acquitted themselves of it, call on 
the parliament to complete it by a happy settlement. Their several 
petitions and remonstrances, preserved in Rushworth, vol. vii. p. 4, 
et infra, show that their views were just and rational, and such as have 
since in part been realised, in part are still wished for, viz. “ The 
duration of parliaments to be limited; elections better regulated — 
the representation better distributed; improper privileges, and parti- 
cularly that of being screened from creditors, given up; not bishops, 
but their coercive power and civil penalties taken away; the king 
restored to his rights (but with some restrictions as to appointments 
for ten years) ; the laws simplified and lessened in expense ; monopolies 
set aside; tithes commuted, etc. But all this was interrupted by the 
domineering party.” Who can help lamenting that there were not 
more found to unite with Colonel Hutchinson and this army to perfect 
the best system of government that ever did or will exist ? 

These proposals of the army are supposed to have been penned by 
Ireton. 


Conduct of Lady Fairfax 237 

Uxbridge; but he wove out delays, and would not assent to- 
them, hoping a greater advantage by the difference between, 
the two nations, and the factions in the city and parliament, 
which both he and all his party employed their utmost 
industry to cherish and augment. Both parliaments per- 
ceiving this, and not yet senseless of approaching destruction, 
from the common enemy, began to be cemented by the king’s 
averseness to peace, and to consider how to settle the king- 
dom without him; and when they had agreed that the Scots 
should deliver up the English garrisons for a certain sum of 
money, it fell into debate how to dispose of the king’s person;, 
where the debate was, not who should, but who should not 
have him. At length, about January of the same year, two 
hundred thousand pounds was carried down by part of the 
army to Newcastle; and upon the payment of it, the Scots 
delivered their garrisons, to the soldiers, and the king to- 
certain commissioners of both houses of parliament, who 
conducted him honourably to his own manor of Holmeby, 
in Northamptonshire. 

During this time Sir Thomas Fairfax himself lay at Not- 
tingham, and the governor was sick in the castle. The 
general’s lady was come along with him, having followed his 
camp to the siege of^ Oxford, and lain at his quarters all 
the while he abode ^ there. She was exceeding kind to her 
husband’s chaplains, independent ministers, till the army 
returned to be nearer London, and then the presbyterian 
ministers quite changed the lady into such a bitter aversion 
against them, that they could not endure to come into the 
general’s presence while she was there; and the general had 
an unquiet, unpleasant life with her, who drove away from 
him many of those friends, in whose conversation he had 

^ Here is another of those paradoxes^, with which historians have 
perplexed themselves and their readers," reduced to a very plain tale. 

It is generally said and beheved, that Fairfax was a presbyterian, and 
much wonder is expressed that he should have so faithfully (it is even 
said too faithfully) served the independents; but it is impossible that 
any one could have a more clear and certain knowledge of his rehgious 
opinions than Colonel and Mrs. Hutchinson had, and they declare his 
chaplains to have been independent ministers ; nor does it appear that 
he ever changed his opinion, but only that he suffered himself to be 
over-ruled by his wife. Heroes as great as he have been, both before 
and since, under the same dominion; as Horace sets forth in his face- 
tious ode to Xanthias Phoceus, parodied by Rowe: 

Nec sit ancillce tihi amor pudori. 

Do not, most fragrant earl, disclaim. 


238 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

found such sweetness. At Nottingham they had gotten a 
very able minister into the great church, but a bitter pres- 
byterian; him and his brethren my Lady Fairfax caressed 
with so much kindness, that the}^ grew impudent enough to 
preach up their faction openly in the pulpit, and to revile the 
others, and at length would not suffer any of the army chap- 
lains to preach in the town. They then coming to the 
governor and complaining of their unkind usage, he invited 
them to come and preach in his house, which when it was 
known they did, a great concourse of people came thither to 
them; and the presbyterians, when they heard of it, were 
mad with rage, not only against them, but against the 
governor, who accidently gave them another occasion about 
the same time, a little before the general came. When 
formerly the presbyterian ministers had forced him, for 
quietness’ sake, to go and break up a private meeting in the 
cannonier’s chamber, there were found some notes concern- 
ing paedobaptism, which were brought into the governor’s 
lodgings ; and his wife having then more leisure to read than 
he, having perused them and compared them with the Scrip- 
tures, found not what to say against the truths they asserted, 
concerning the misapplication of that ordinance to infants; 
but being then young and modest, she thought it a kind of 
virtue to submit to the judgment and practice of most 
churches, rather than to defend a singular opinion of her own, 
she not being then enlightened in that great mistake of the 
national churches. But in this year she, happening to be 
with child, communicated her doubts to her husband, and 
desired him to endeavour her satisfaction; which while he 
did, he himself became as unsatisfied, or rather satisfied 
against it. First, therefore, he diligently searched the scrip- 
tures alone, and could find in them no ground at all for that 
practice ; then he bought and read all the eminent treatises 
on both sides, which at that time came thick from the 
presses, arid was still more satisfied of the error of the paedo- 
baptists. After this, this wife being brought to bed, that he 
might, if possible, give the religious party no offence, he 
invited all the ministers to dinner, and propounded his doubt, 
and the ground thereof to them. None of them could defend 
their practice with any satisfactory reason, but the tradition 
of the church, from the primitive times, and their main 
buckler of federal holiness,, which Tombs and Denne had so 


Protects Sir Allen Apsley 239 

excellently overthrown. He and his wife then, professing 
themselves unsatisfied in the practice, desired their opinions, 
what they ought to do. Most answered, to conform to the 
general practice of other Christians, how dark soever it were 
to themselves; but Mr. Foxcraft, one of the assembly, said, 
that except they were convinced of the warrant of that 
practice from the word, they sinned in doing it: whereupon 
that infant was not baptised.^ And now the governor and 
his wife, notwithstanding that they forsook not their assem- 
blies, nor retracted their benevolences and civilities from 
them, yet were they reviled by them, called fanatics and 
anabaptists, and often glanced at in their public sermons. 
And not only the ministers, but all their zealous sectaries, 
conceived implacable malice against them upon this account ; 
which was carried on with a spirit of envy and persecution to 
the last, though he, on his side, might well have said to them, 
as his Master said to the old Pharisees: “ Many good works 
have I done among you ; for which of these do you hate me ? ” 
Yet the generality, even of that people, had a secret convic- 
tion upon them, that he had been faithful to them, and 
deserved their love; and in spite of their own bitter zeal, 
could not but have a reverent esteem for him, whom they 
often railed at, for not thinking and speaking according to 
their opinions. 

This year Sir Allen Apsley, governor of Barnstaple for the 
king, after the surrender of that garrison, came and retired to 
the governor’s house, till his composition with the parliament 
was comxpleted, the governor’s wife being his sister, and the 
governor’s brother having married the other sister; ^ and 
this was another occasion of opening the mouths of the 
malignants, who were ready to seize upon any one to his 
prejudice. Sir Allen Apsley had not his articles punctually 
performed, by which he suffered great expense and intoler- 
able vexation; and the governor, no less concerned in the 
injustice done to him than if he had suffered it himself, 
endeavoured to protect him only in that which was just, and 

^ Surely this shows an unbecoming propensity to speculate in re 
ligion: the story is, however, told with candour. 

“•Amongst the discords and distraction, public and private, which 
must have harassed the reader’s mind, it is soothing for a moment to 
contemplate the harmony which reigned within Colonel Hutchinson’s 
family, and the sincere friendship between them and Sir Allen Apsley, 
which will re-appear on many and frequent occasions to the very close 
of his life. 


240 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

for this was called a cavalier^ and said to have changed his 
party^ and a thousand more injuries; in which none were so 
forward as those who had all the while been disaffected to the 
whole parliament party; but after they were conquered, 
burying their spite against the cause in their own bosoms, 
suffered that secret fire to rise up in a black smoke against 
the most faithful assertors of it. 

When the commissioners went down to fetch up the king 
from the Scots, one of the lords coming to visit the governor, 
and finding him at that time very sick, persuaded him to 
make use of one of the king’s physicians that was with them, 
that was called Dr. Wilson, and was a very able physician; 
but he mistook the method of his cure, and made issues in 
both his arms, which rather wasted his strength than his 
disease, which when he was cured were stopped up. That 
spring, grooving a little better for the present, he went to 
London, and having ineffectually tried several physicians. 
Sir Allen Apsley persuaded him to make use of Dr. Frazier, 
with whom he began a course of physic, in the midst of 
which the doctor came and acquainted him that he was likely 
to be imprisoned upon suspicion of carrying on designs 
against the parliament underhand, for now the Scots were 
threatening invasion and open war. He professed his inno- 
cency with many protestations, and desired Mr. Hutchinson 
to oblige him so far as to engage for him that he intended 
no design beyond his calling; which the colonel believing, 
undertook for him to the committee of Derby-house. When 
the false Scot having thus abused him, left a letter of lame 
excuse for him, and stole away out of England to the princes, 
then beyond the seas, leaving a blot upon Mr. Hutchinson for 
having undertaken for him ; ^ but he, acknowledging his error 
in having been so abused, was thereby warned from credulity 
of any of that false nation any more. That summer he 
attended to the service of the house, being freed for a while 
from his distemper during the summer, till the fall of the 
leaf, when it returned again. In the meantime jealousies 
were sown between the parliament, the city of London, and 
the army. The presbyterian faction were earnest to have 
the army disbanded; the army resented the injury, and, 
being taught to value their own merit, petitioned the general 

^ This Dr. Frazier was afterwards employed by Charles the Second 
to negotiate with the Scots. 


The King Taken from Holmeby 241 

that they might be satisfied^ not only in things relating to 
themselves particularly as an army^ but the general concern- 
ments and liberties of the good people of the nation which 
they had fought for. The presbyterians were highly offended 
at this^ and declared it with such violence as gave the army 
cause to increase their jealousies. The soldiers, led on to it 
by one Cornet Joyce, took the king from Holmeby out of the 
parliament commissioners’ hands, and carried him about 
with them. The parliament voted that the king should 
come to Richmond, attended by the same persons that at- 
tended him at Holmeby; but the army, instead of obeying, 
impeached eleven members of the house of commons of high 
treason, and petitioned that those impeached members might 
be secluded the house, till they had brought in their answer 
to the charge; which being violently debated, they made a 
voluntary secession for six months. The general also en- 
treated that the king might not be brought nearer to London 
than they would suffer the army to quarter. So he was 
carried with them to Royston, Hatfield, Reading, and at last 
to Woburn, till about July, 1647, when London grew into a 
tumult, and made a very rude violation upon the parliament 
house, which caused them to adjourn; when, understanding 
the fury to the citizens, the greatest part of the members, 
with the Speaker, withdrew and went to the army, among 
whom was Colonel Hutchinson.^ The presbyterian members 
who stayed behind chose new Speakers, and made many new 
votes, and vigorously began to levy forces to resist the army, 
which were conducted by Massie and Poyntz. The parlia- 
ment that was with the army made an order against the 
proceedings of the members at London, and advanced with 
the general; which, when the city heard of, their stomachs 
would not serve them to stand it out, but they sent commis- 
sioners, and, by the consent of the members with the general, 
obtained a pacification, upon condition that the city should 
disband all their new forces, deliver up their tower and their 

^ As did fourteen peers, among them the Earls of Manchester and 
Warwick, Lords Say and Sele and Mulgrave, and one hundred com- 
moners, and the palsgrave, or elector palatine, visited them. It would 
have been very seasonable to have offered to the consideration of both 
parties Horace’s beautiful apologue of the Horse and the Stag. 

Cervus equum hello melior, etc. 

The calling in foreign aid to control their antagonists proved equally 
destructive to both, but was begun by the presbyterians. 


242 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

forts to the general^ and desert the members then sitting. 
They daring to deny nothing, the general came triumphantly 
to Westminster, and brought back both the Speaker and 
the members, and put them again in their seats. The general 
had solemn thanks from both houses, and then, with all his 
chief officers, marched through the city, from the western 
parts of it to the tower, where many commands were changed, 
the presbyterian party depressed, and their generals, Poyntz 
and Massie, with all the remaining officers of that faction, 
forced to retire ; who most of them then changed their party, 
and never more appeared on the parliament side. Yet there 
was still a presbyterian faction left in the house, of such as 
were moderate, and who were not by the bitterness of their 
zeal carried on to break their covenant with God and men, 
and to renew a league with the popish interest, to destroy 
that godly interest which they had at first so gloriously 
asserted. After this tumult at London was quieted, about 
August of that year the king was brought to one of his 
stately palaces at Hampton Court, near London, and the 
army removed to quarters about the city, their head-quarters 
being at Putney. The king, by reason of his daily converse 
with the officers, had begun tampering with them, not only 
then but before, and had drawn in some of them to engage to 
corrupt others to fall in with him ; but to speak the truth of 
all, Cromwell was at that time so incorruptibly faithful to his 
trust and to the people’s interest, that he could not be drawn 
in to practise even his own usual and natural dissimulation 
on this occasion. His son-in-law Ireton, who was as faithful 
as he, was not so fully of the opinion (till he had tried it and 
found to the contrary) but that the king might have been 
managed to comply with the public good of his people, after 
he could no longer uphold his own violent will; but, upon 
some discourses with him, the king uttering these words to 
him, ‘‘ I shall play my game as well as I can,” Ireton replied, 
‘‘ If your majesty have a game to play, you must give us also 
the liberty to play ours.” Colonel Hutchinson privately 
discoursing with his cousin about the communications he had 
had with the king, Ireton’s expressions were these: ‘‘He 
gave us words, and we paid him in his own coin, when we 
found he had no real intention to the people’s good, but to 
prevail by our factions, to regain by art what he had lost in 


The King at Hampton Court 243 

The king lived at Hampton Court rather in the condition of 
a guarded and attended prince, than as a conquered and 
purchased captive; all his old servants had free recourse to 
him; all sorts of people were admitted to come to kiss his 
hands and do him obeisance as a sovereign. Ashburnham 
and Berkley, by the parliament voted delinquents, came to 
him from beyond the seas, and others by permission of the 
army, who had hoped they might be useful to incline him to 
wholesome counsels ; but he, on the other side, interpreting 
this freedom wherein he was permitted to live, not to the 
gentleness and reconcilableness of his parliament, who, after 
all his injuries, yet desired his restitution, so far as it might 
be without the ruin of the good people of the land, but 
rather believing it to proceed from their apprehension of 
their own declining and his re-advancing in the hearts of the 
people, made use of this advantage to corrupt many of their 
officers to revolt from them and betray them; which some 
time after they did, and paid the forfeiture with their lives. ^ 
When the king was at Hampton Court the lords who were 
formerly of his privy council at Oxford, also repaired to 
him, to be as a council attending him, but this gave so much 
disgust at London that they retreated again; but the Scotch 
lords and commissioners having free access to him, he drew 
that nation into the design of the second war; which broke 
out furiously the next summer, and was one of the highest 
provocations which, after the second victory, brought him to 
the scaffold. But I shall respite that, to return to his affairs 
whom I principally trace. 

^ This is one of the places where we find reason to regret Mrs. Hutchin- 
son’s being so summary in her account of public affairs. This matter 
of endeavouring to bring the king to reason, and his perverting the 
good intentions of friends as well as foes, is treated much at length by 
Ludlow, in his first volume, from p. 194 to 204, and he agrees with 
Mrs. Hutchinson in most particulars; but it seems extraordinary that 
he should attribute a very considerable and active part in this business 
to Sir Allen Apsley, and his sister should make no mention of him in 
it. The candour and benevolence of Ireton, who is so generally re- 
presented as a cynic, are equally apparent in both places, as likewise 
are the obstinacy and duplicity of the king. If Ireton is by any sup- 
posed tO' have been too favourably represented by Mrs. Hutchinson, it 
will not be thought that he is likewise favoured by Walker in his Hist, 
of the Independents, yet, p. 164, he reports thus. Ireton said the king 
had committed crimes enough to depose and imprison him, and crown 
the Duke of York, then a child, in his stead {not to kill the king), and 
that if any thought their treatment of the king severe, they would 
applaud their clemency to the Duke of York. 


244 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

After the parliament was by the general restored to their 
seats, Colonel Hutchinson came down to his garrison at Not- 
tingham, which, the war being ended, was reduced only to 
the castle; the works at the town and the bridges being 
slighted, the companies of the governor’s regiment, all but 
two, disbanded, and he thinking, now in a time when there 
was no opposition, the command not worthy of himself or 
his brother, ga,ve it over to his kinsman. Captain Poulton. 
♦With the assistance of his fellow parliament men he procured 
an order from the parliament for five thousand pounds, that 
had been levied for the Scotch army, but which they, depart- 
ing with too much haste, had not received, to be distributed 
among the officers and soldiers of his regiment that were at 
this time disbanded, in part of their arrears; and, that it 
might go the farther amongst them, he himself had none 
of it.^ The garrison at Nottingham being reduced. Colonel 
Hutchinson removed his family back to his own house at 
Owthorpe, but found that, having stood uninhabited, and 
been robbed of everything which the neighbouring garrisons 
of Shelf ord and Wiverton could carry from it, it was so 
ruined that it could not be repaired, to make a convenient 
habitation, without as much charge as would almost build 
another. By reason of the debt his public employment had 
run him into, and not being able to do this at present while 
all his arrears were unpaid, he made a bad shift with it for 
that year. At this time his distemper of rheum was very 
sore upon him, and he was so afflicted with pains in his head, 
which fell down also with violent torture upon all his joints, 
that he v/as not able to go for many weeks out of his 
chamber; and here we had a notable example of the vic- 
torious power of his soul over his body. One day, as he was 
in the saddest torture of his disease, certain horse came, 
somewhat insolently and injuriously, exacting quarters or 
moneys in the town; whom he sent for, and telling them he 
would not suffer such wrong to be done to his tenants, they 
seeing him in so weak a condition, would not be persuaded to 
forbear violent and unjust actions, but told him his govern- 
ment was expired, and they were no more under his com- 
mand; with which, and some other saucy language, being 
provoked to be heartily angry, he felt not that he was sick, 
but started out of his chair and beat them out of the house 
^ Nota Bene. 


Vigour of His Mind under Disease 245 

and town^ and returned again laughing at the wretched 
fellows and at himself, wondering what was become of his 
pain, and thinking how strangely his feebleness was cured in 
a moment. But while he and those about him were in this 
amazement, half an hour had not expired before his spirits 
cooled, and that heat and vigour they had lent his members 
retired again to their noble palace, his heart; and those 
efforts, which had violently employed his limbs, made them 
more weak than before, and his pain returned with such re- 
doubled violence, that we thought he would have died in 
this fit. 

While he was thus distempered at home. Major-general 
Ireton sent him a letter, with a new commission in it, for the 
resuming his government of Nottingham Castle: for the 
principal officers of the army, foreseeing an approaching 
storm, desired to place it in his hands, by whom it had before 
been so prosperously and faithfully preserved: but the 

colonel sent them word, that as he should not have put his 
kinsman into the place, although he was assured of his 
fidelity, so he would never join with those who were so forget- 
ful of the merits of men that had behaved themselves well, as 
to discourage them without a cause. Hereupon they suffered 
Captain Poulton to remain in his command; but while the 
house was very busy in faction, they took no care of any of 
the garrisons, especially of such as were likely to continue 
firm to the cause; the presbyterian faction having a design 
to weaken or corrupt them all, that they might be prepared 
for the great revolt from the parliament, which was now 
working in all countries. In Nottinghamshire, Colonel 
Gilbert Byron, a brother of Lord Byron’s, meeting Captain 
Poulton, began to insinuate into him, and tempt him to 
betray Nottingham Castle; which proposition, when he 
heard, he thought fit not utterly to reject, lest the castle 
being then in a weak condition, and the soldiers discontented, 
some of his under officers might be more ready to embrace it 
and betray both the place and him. He therefore took a 
little time to consider of it, and came to Colonel Hutchinson 
and acquainted him with it. He advised him to hold his 
cousin Byron on in the treaty, till he himself could go to 
London and provide for the better securing of the place, 
which, his distemper of health a little abating, he did: and 
when the place was well provided. Captain Poulton, who was 


246 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

too gentle-hearted to cut off Mr. Byron under a pretence 
of assenting to him, sent to him to shift for himself, which 
Mr. Byron accordingly did ; and now the insurrection began 
everywhere to break out. 

In the meantime, some months before, when the king had 
laid the design of the second war with the Scots, and had 
employed all his art to bring the English presbyters to a 
revolt, and was now full of hopes to bring about his game, and 
conquer those who had conquered him, while he was amusing 
the parliament with expectations of a treaty, he privily stole 
away from Hampton Court, by the assistance of Ashbum- 
ham and Berkley, no man knew whither; but these wise 
men had so ordered their business, that instead of going 
beyond seas, which was his first intent, he was forced to give 
himself up to Hammond, governor of the Isle of Wight, who 
immediately gave notice to the parliament, and they sent 
him thanks for his fidelity, and ordered that the king should 
be honourably attended and guarded there in Carisbrook 
Castle. The parliament were again sending him propositions 
there, when they received a letter from him, urging that he 
might come to a personal treaty in London. Hereupon the 
two houses agreed on four propositions to be sent him, to be 
passed as bills ; upon the passing of which, they were content 
he should come to a personal treaty for the rest. The four 
propositions were; First, That a bill should be passed for 
the settling the militia of the kingdom. Secondly, That all 
oaths, declarations, etc., against the parliament and their 
adherents should be called in. Thirdly, That the lords 
made by the great seal at Oxford, should not thereby be 
capable of sitting in the house of peers. Fourthly, That 
the parliament might have power to adjourn, as the two 
houses think fit. The Scotch commissioners opposed the 
sending these bills to the king, and urged his coming to a 
personal treaty in London. The king, understanding their 
mind and the factions in London, absolutely refused to sign 
them. Wherefore the houses, debating upon the king’s 
denial, these votes were at length passed by both houses, on 
the 17th day of January: — That they would make no more 
addresses nor applications to the king. That no person 
whatever should make address or application to him. That 
whoever should break this order, should incur the penalty 
of high treason. That they should receive no more messages 


Tumults in Essex, Kent, etc. 247 

from the king, and that no person should presume to bring 
any to either house, or to any other person. Upon these 
votes the army put forth a declaration, promising to stand 
by the houses in them, which was signed by the general and 
all his officers, at Windsor, January 19, 1647. §ut in May 
following, tumults first began in London; then the Surrey 
men came with a very insolent petition, and behaved them- 
selves so arrogantly to the parliament, killing and wounding 
some of the guards, that a troop of horse was fetched from 
the Mews, and was forced to kill some of them before they 
could quiet them. After this, the parliament was informed 
of another insurrection in Kent, coming under the face of a 
petition, and sent out General Fairfax with seven regiments 
to suppress them, who pursued them to Rochester. A great 
company of these Kentish men were gotten together about 
Gravesend, with fifteen knights, and many commamders of 
the king’s army to head them; who, although they were 
more in number than Fairfax’s men, yet durst not a.wait his 
coming. Some of them went to Dover Castle and besieged 
it, but the general sent out Sir Michael Livesey, who happily 
relieved that place and raised the siege; others went to 
Maidstone, and a few kept together about Rochester. The 
general himself went to Maidstone, where two thousand of 
them were gotten into the town, and resolved to keep it; 
whom the general assaulted, and with difficulty entered the 
town, and fought for every street, which were barricaded 
against him, and defended with cannon. Yet at length he 
killed two hundred, and took fourteen hundred prisoners. 
Four hundred horse broke away to an army of their friends, 
bigger than Fairfax’s, who saw the tov/n taken, yet had not 
the courage to engage against the general for the relief of it; 
but after they saw his victory they dispersed. The Lord 
Goring then having rallied about two thousand of these 
Kentish men, led them to Greenwich, from whence he sent 
to try the affections of the Londoners; but while he stayed 
there expecting their answer, some troops of the army came, 
upon the sight of whom, he and his men fled; the Kentish 
men, most of them to their own houses, himself, with about 
five hundred horse, getting boat, crossed the Thames into 
Essex, where the Lord Capel with forces out of Hertfordshire, 
and Sir Charles Lucas with a body of horse at Chelmsford, 
joined him; to whom, in a short time, divers that had been 


248 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

the king’s soldiers^ with many Londoners, and other malig- 
nants, flocked in. General Fairfax, with part of his forces 
crossed the Thames at Gravesend, and sending for all the 
rest out of Kent and London, pursued the enemies, and drove 
them into Colchester, where he besieged them, and lay before 
them three months. At last, hearing of the defeat of Duke 
Hamilton and the Scots, and others of the king’s partisans, 
and being reduced to eating horse-flesh, without hopes of 
relief, they yielded to mercy. The general shot Sir Charles 
Lucas and vSir George Lisle to death upon the place, and 
reserved Goring, Capel, and others, to abide the doom of the 
parliament. While Fairfax was thus employed in Kent and 
Essex, Langhorne, Powell, and Poyer, celebrated commanders 
of the parliament side, revolted with the places in their com- 
mand, and got a body of eight thousand Welshmen, whom 
Colonel Horton, with three thousand, encountered, van- 
quished, routed, and took as many prisoners as he had 
soldiers; but Langhorne and Powell escaped to Poyer, and 
shut up themselves with him in Pembroke Castle, a place 
so strong that they refused all treaty; and thereupon they 
were besieged by Lieutenant-general Cromwell, to whom at 
length, after some months’ siege, it was surrendered at the 
conqueror’s mercy. In divers other countries, at the same 
time, there were several insurrections and revolts ; but those 
of the parliament party, as if they had lost courage and con- 
science at once, could no more behave themselves with that 
valour, which had before renowned them; and were slain 
or taken, losing the places they had betrayed, to their old 
companions, whose fidelity was crowned with success every- 
where. Among the rest. Colonel Gilbert Byron had risen, 
with other gentlemen of Nottinghamshire and Lincolnshire, 
and had gotten together about five hundred horse; where- 
with, after he had failed of his hopes of corrupting the 
governor of Nottingham, they intended to go and join 
themselves with others that were up in other countries ; and 
this was so suddenly and secretly done, that they were upon 
their march before the rising was suspected. The governor 
of Nottingham had not time enough to send a messenger to 
be with Colonel Hutchinson at his house before them, and 
therefore shot off a piece of cannon ; which Colonel Hutchin- 
son hearing as he sat at dinner, and believing some extra- 
ordinary thing to be in it, commanded horses to be made 


Rising in the North 249 

ready^ and went to Nottingham; but met the messenger 
who came to give him notice of the enemies’ approach. The 
news being sent home in haste^ his arms and writings, and 
other things of value, were put in a cart and sent away; 
which was not long gone before the enem.y marched by the 
house, and keeping their body on a hill at the town’s end, 
only sent a party to the house to fetch them what provisions 
of meat and drink they found there; besides which, they 
took nothing but a groom with two horses, who having 
ridden out to air them, fell into their mouths, because he 
could not be readily found when the rest of the horses were 
sent away. The reason why no more mischief was done by 
the cavaliers to his family, at that time, was, partly because 
Colonel Gilbert Byron had commanded not to disturb them, 
if he were not there, and partly because they were so closely 
pursued by the Lincolnshire troops, that they could not 
stay to take, nor would burden themselves with plunder, 
now they saw it unlikely to get off without fighting. This 
they did the next day at Willoughby within three miles of 
Owthorpe, and were there totally routed, killed, and taken 
by a party under Colonel Rossiter’s command, by whom 
Colonel Byron was carried prisoner to Belvoir Castle. Being 
in distress there, although he was an enemy, and had dealt 
unhandsomely with Colonel Hutchinson, in endeavouring to 
con*upt one for whom he was engaged, yet the colonel sent 
him a sum of money for his present relief, and afterwards 
procured him a release and composition with the parliament. 
The greatest of all these dangers seemed now to be in the 
north, where Duke Hamilton’s faction being prevalent in 
Scotland, he had raised an army, and was marching into 
England. Sir Marmaduke Langdale and Glenham had 
already raised some men in those parts, whom Lambert, with 
the assistance of some Lincolnshire forces, joined to his 
Yorkshire brigade, kept in play; but they reserved them- 
selves to join with Hamilton. Argyle and others of the 
kirk party, protested against him, and many of the ministers 
cursed his attempt, but were silenced for it, although God 
heard them. The presbyterians in London secretly prayed 
for his success, and hardly could the house of lords be brought 
to join with the house of commons in voting all the English 
traitors, that should join with the Scots, which yet at the 
last they did. 


250 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

Colonel Hutchinson having been about this time at London^ 
and wanting a minister for the place where he lived^ and for 
which he had procured an augmentation, repaired to some 
eminent ministers in London/ to recommend a worthy per- 
son to him for the place. They, with a great testimonial, 
recommended a Scotchman to him, whom the colonel brought 
down; but having occasion to be with the committee at 
Nottingham, to take order for the security of the county in 
these dangerous times, while he was out the man made 
strange prayers in the family, which were couched in dark 
expressions; but Mrs. Hutchinson, understanding them to 
be intended for the prosperous success of those who were 
risen against the parliament, and of his nation that were 
coming to invade ours, told her husband at his return, that 
she could not bear with nor join in his prayers. The next 
day, being the Lord’s day, the colonel heard his sermon, 
which was so spiritless and so lamentable, that he was very 
much vexed the ministers should have sent such a man to 
him; withal he publicly made the same prayers he uttered 
in the family for the success of the Scots; whereupon, after 
dinner, the colonel took him aside, and told him that he had 
done very sinfully to undertake an office for which he was so 
ill gifted, and desired him to depart in peace again the next 
day, and to forbear any further employment in his house. 
The man at first was very high, and told the colonel he was 
there by authority of the parliament, and would not depart; 
the colonel then dealt high with him, and told him he would 
declare to them the expressions of his prayers, which so con- 
founded the man, that he besought him to have pity, and 
confessed that he was fled from his own country for having 
been of Montrose’s party; and that covetousness, against 
his conscience, had drawn him to dissemble himself to be of 
the parliament’s principles, but that God had judged him 
for his hypocrisy, and withdrawn his Spirit from him, since 
he practised it; he then submitted to go quietly and silently 
away, even begging it as a favour of the colonel, that he 
would permit him so to do. He did it with such a counter- 
feit sorrow and conviction, that the colonel being of a most 
placable nature, freely forgave him, and sent him not away 

^ This entirely contradicts the opinion so generally propagated and 
believed, that all the independents were so fanatical as to decry and 
lay aside all regular ministry, and to give themselves up to the guidance 
of self-created teachers, pretending inspiration, i.e. impostors. 


His Sympathy with the Levellers 251 

empty, for he had fifteen pounds for only a fortnight’s 
service; yet this rogue, before he went out of the country, 
went to the presbyters at Nottingham, and told them his 
conscience would not permit him to stay in the colonel’s 
house, because he and his wife were such violent sectaries, 
that no orthodox man could live comfortably with them; 
and this scandal those charitable priests were ready to 
receive and more largely to spread. They themselves^ with 
divers of their zealous disciples, whom they had perverted, 
among whom were Colonel Francis Pierrepont, Captains 
Rosse, White, Chadwick, and many others, were watching 
opportunity to break their covenant and rise against that 
parliament, under which they had served and sworn to 
assist, till all delinquents, as well greater as less, were brought 
to condign punishment. 

At London things were in a very sad posture, the two 
factions of presbytery and independency being so engaged 
to suppress each other, that they both ceased to regard the 
public interest ; insomuch, that at that time a certain sort of 
public-spirited men stood up in the parliament and the army, 
declaring against these factions and the ambition of the 
grandees of both, and the partiality that was in these days 
practised, by which great men were privileged to do those 
things which meaner men were punished for, and the in- 
justice and other crimes of particular members of parlia- 
ment, were rather covered than punished, to the scandal of 
the whole house. Many got shelter in the house and army 
against their debts, by which others were defrauded and un- 
done. The lords, as if it were the chief interest of nobility 
to be licensed in vice, claimed many prerogatives, which set 
them out of the reach of common justice, which these good- 
hearted people would have equally to belong to the poorest 
as well as to the mighty ; and for this and such other honest 
declarations, they were nicknamed levellers. Indeed, as all 
virtues are mediums, and have their extremes, there rose up 
afterwards with that name a people who endeavoured the 
levelling of all estates and qualities; which these sober 
levellers were never guilty of desiring, but were men of just 
and sober principles, of honest and religious ends, and there- 
fore hated by all the designing self-interested men of both 
factions. Colonel Hutchinson had a great intimacy with 
many of these; and so far as they acted according to the 


252 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

just^ pious, and public spirit which they professed, he owned 
and protected them as far as he had power. These were 
they who first began to discover the ambition of Lieutenant- 
general Cromwell and his idolaters, and to suspect and dis- 
like it. About this time, he was sent down, after his victory 
in Wales, to encounter Hamilton in the north. When he 
went down, the chief of these levellers following him out of 
the toyv^n, to take their leave of him, received such professions 
from him, of a spirit bent to pursue the same just and honest 
things which they desired, that they went away with great 
satisfaction, till they heard that a coachful of presbyterian 
priests coming after them, went away no less pleased; by 
which it was apparent he dissembled with one or the other, 
and by so doing lost his credit with both. 

When he came to Nottingham, Colonel Hutchinson went 
to see him, whom he embraced with all the expressions of 
kindness that one friend could make to another, and then 
retiring with him, pressed him to tell him what his friends, 
the levellers,^ thought of him. The colonel, who was the 

1 The information Mrs. Hutchinson gives us on this subject is curious 
and valuable, but differs from the tradition generally received respect- 
ing the levellers; it is however well supported by Walker in his History 
of Independency. He begins with describing two juntos of grandees, 
and calls the rest the common people of the house; the former only 
feigned opposition, but played into one another’s hands, the latter 
were sincere and earnest in it: he speaks of the honest middlemen, the 
same as Mrs. Hutchinson calls by that name, and hkewise levellers ; 
he declares levellers and asserters of liberty to be synonymous terms: 
in a variety of places they are treated as the only sincere patriots and 
opposers of the selfish schemes of the grandees of both parties, peculiarly 
the independents, and above all, of Cromwell; and the engrossers and 
monopolisers of oligarchy, desiring to make themselves a corporation 
of tyrants, are said chiefly to dread the opposition of these levellers; 
but the most remarkable passage is in p. 194. “ Reader, let me 

admonish thee that the levellers, for so they are miscalled, only for 
endeavouring to level the exorbitant usurpations of the council of 
state and council of officers, are much abused by some books lately 
printed and published in their names, much differing from their de- 
clared principles, tenets, and practices, but forged by Cromwell and 
others to make the sheep (the people) betray the dogs that faithfully 
guard them.” The mode here and before taken by Colonel Hutchin- 
son, of readily adopting a name which was intended him for a reproach, 
was certainly the best way of disarming it of its sting. The principles 
held by that party of the levellers which he supported, none venture 
openly to oppose, but try to attach to them the absurd extreme of 
those he blames; the modern philosophers who have stated that all 
men have equal rights, but to unequal things, have not met with a 
much more candid construction. The abuses Colonel Hutchinson 
complained of, especially that of the privilege of parliament, have 
since been a little diminished; but many famihes still continue to be 


The Meeting with Cromwell 253 

freest man in the world from concealing truth from his friend^ 
especially when it was required of him in love and plainness^ 
not only told him what others thought of him, but what he 
himself conceived; and how much it would darken all his 
glories, if he should become a slave to his own ambition, and 
be guilty of what he gave the world just cause to suspect, 
and therefore he begged of him to wear his heart in his face, 
and to scorn to delude his enemies, but to make use of his 
noble courage to maintain what he believed to be just, 
against all great opposers. Cromwell made mighty pro- 
fessions of a sincere heart to him, but it is certain that for 
this and such like plain dealing with him, he dreaded the 
colonel, and made it his particular business to keep him out 
of the army ; but the colonel desiring command, not to serve 
himself but his country, would not use that art he detested 
in others, to procure himself any advantage. 

At this time Colonel Thornhagh marched with Cromwell, 
and at his parting with Colonel Hutchinson, took such a kind 
leave of him, with such dear expressions of love, such 
brotherly embraces, and such regret for any rash jealousies 
he had been wrought into, that it took great impression in 
the colonel’s kind heart, and might have been a presage to 
him that they should meet no more, when they parted with 
such extraordinary melting love; but that Colonel Hutchin- 
son’s cheerful and constant spirit never anticipated any evil 
with fear. His prudence wanted not foresight that it might 
come, yet his faith and courage entertained his hope, that 
God would either prevent it, or help him to bear it. 

defrauded and undone by the shelter which members of parliament 
find from their debts, and which seems long likely to continue a defect 
in our legislature, and a reproach to our morals. Among a number 
of pamphlets published in Mr. Hutchinson’s time, one was found at 
Owthorpe, setting forth the views and desires of these inferior levellers. 
They therein stated, that they were willing to acknowledge the pro- 
prietors of lands, and principally the lords of manors, as their elder 
brothers, and rightfully possessed of the chief inheritance ; but pra^^ed 
to be allowed to cultivate the wastes and commons for their support. 
Whether the permitting or even encouraging this under moderate re- 
servations might not have been conducive to the public good, is a ques- 
tion which seems to have been decided in the affirmative by the practice 
of the French under the ancient government: a great share of the 
lands in every parish having been thus granted out, and cultivated by 
small proprietors, who paid what was called champarts, fieldings or 
tithes, being seven in the hundred; the industry and population this 
produced is felt by all Europe. The abrogating these payments to the 
lords, was one of the grand incitements to, and crimes of, the revolution. 


254 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

This summer the revolt was not greater at land than at 
sea. Many of the great ships set the vice-admiral on shore^ 
and sailed towards Holland to Prince Charles: to whom the 
Duke of York had come^ having, by his father’s advice, 
privately stolen away from London, where the parliament 
had received and treated him like a prince, ever since the 
surrender of Oxford. To reduce these revolted ships, and 
preserve the rest of the navy from the like, the Earl of 
Warwick was made lord high admiral of England. But 
at the same time his brother, the Earl of Holland, who 
had floated up and down with the tide of the times, rose 
also against the parliament, and appeared in arms, with the 
young Duke of Buckingham and Lord Francis Villars, his 
brother, and others, making about five hundred horse, at 
Kingston - upon - Thames. Here some of the parliament 
troops, assailing them before they had time to grow, totally 
routed and dispersed them. The Lord Francis Villars was 
slain ; the Earl of Holland, flying with those he could rally, 
was fought with at St. Neots; Dalbier and others of his 
associates were slain, and himself taken prisoner and carried 
to Warwick Castle. Buckingham fled, and at last got beyond 
seas, with a blot of base ingratitude and treachery, which 
began then to appear, and hath since marked out all his life. 
For these two lords being pupils, and under the king’s tuition, 
were carried with him to Oxford, where they remained till 
the surrender of the place; and then coming to London, as 
they were under age, they had all their father and mother’s 
great estates, freely, without any sequestration or composi- 
tion; and while they enjoyed them, their secret intentions 
of rising being discovered to the parliament, the parliament 
would not secure them, as some advised, but only sent a 
civil warning to the duke, minding him how unhandsome it 
would be if the information should prove true. Whereupon 
the duke protested he had no such intention, but utterly 
detested it, making all the expressions of just gratitude to 
them that could be; and yet, within a very few days after- 
wards, he openly showed himself in arms, to tell the world 
how perfidious a hypocrite he was ; for which the parliament 
exempted him from pardon, and ever afterwards detested 
his name, as one that rose only to fall into contempt and 
obloquy. 

And now was Cromwell advanced into Lancashire, wheie 


Character of Colonel Thornhagh 255 

Lambert, retreating from the invading Scots^ joined with him 
and made up an army of about ten thousand ; which were but 
few to encounter five-and-twenty thousand^ led by Hamilton, 
Langdale, and other English joined with them. Yet near 
Preston, in Lancashire, they fought, and Cromwell gained an 
entire victory, about the end of August, and had the chase of 
them for twenty miles, wherein many fell, and many were 
taken prisoners. Hamilton himself, with a good party of 
horse, fled to Uttoxeter, and was there taken by the Lord 
Grey. But, in the beginning of this battle, the valiant 
Colonel Thornhagh was wounded to death. Being at the 
beginning of the charge on a horse as courageous as became 
such a master, he made such furious speed to set upon a 
company of Scotch lancers, that he was singly engaged and 
mortally wounded, before it was possible for his regiment, 
though as brave men as ever drew sword, and too affectionate 
to their colonel to be slack in following him, to come up time 
enough to break the fury of that body, which shamed ^ not to 
unite all their force against one man : who yet fell not among 
them, but being faint and all covered with blood, of his 
enemies as well as his own, was carried off by some of his own 
men, while the rest, enraged for the loss of their dear colonel, 
fought not that day like men of human race ; but deaf to the 
cries of every coward that asked mercy, they killed all, and 
would not that a captive should live to see their colonel 
die ; but said the whole kingdom of Scotland was too mean a 
sacrifice for that brave men. His soul was hovering to take 
her flight out of his body, but that an eager desire to know 
the success of that battle kept it within till the end of the 
day, when the news being brought him, he cleared his dying 
countenance, and said, ‘‘ I now rejoice to die, since God hath 
let me see the overthrow of this perfidious enemy; I could 
not lose my life in a better cause, and I have the favour from 
God to see my blood avenged.” So he died, with a large 
testimony of love to his soldiers, but more to the cause, and 
was by mercy removed, that the temptations of future times 
might not prevail to corrupt his pure soul. A man of greater 
courage and integrity fell not, nor fought not, in this glorious 
cause; he had also an excellent good nature, but easy to be 
wrought upon by flatterers, yet as flexible to the admonitions 

^ Shamed not, used neutrally, instead of were not ashamed, blushed 
not. g 


256 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

of his friends; and this virtue he had^ that if sometimes a 
cunning insinuation prevailed upon his easy faith, when his 
error was made known to him, notwithstanding all his great 
courage, he was readier to acknowledge and repair, than to 
pursue his mistake.^ Colonel Thornhagh’s regiment, in the 
reducing of the garrison forces, had one Major Saunders (a 
Derbyshire man, who was a very godly, honest, country 
gentleman, but had not many things requisite for a great 
soldier) assigned them for their major, and with him he 
brought in about a troop of Derbyshire horse; but the 
Nottinghamshire horse, who certainly were as brave men as 
any that drew swords in the army, had been animated in all 
their service by the dear love they had to their colonel, and 
the glory they took in him, and their generous spirits could 
not take satisfaction in serving under a less man, which 
they all esteemed their major to be. But remembering their 
successes under Colonel Hutchinson, and several other things 
that moved them to pitch their thoughts upon him, the 
captains addressed themselves to Cromwell, and acquainted 
him with the discouragement and sorrow they had by the 
death of their colonel, for whom nothing could comfort them, 
but a successor equal to himself ; which they could not hope to 
find so well as they might in the person of Colonel Hutchinson, 
with whose worth and courage they v/ere well acquainted, 
and who was now out of employment. Their only difficulty 
was, whether he would accept the command, which they 
hoped to prevail on him to do, if he would oblige them by 
sending to Lord Fairfax, to stop all other ways that might be 
thought of for disposing it, till they could know whether 
Colonel Hutchinson would accept it, for which they had 
prepared a messenger to send to his house. Cromwell, with 
all the assentation imaginable, seemed to rejoice they had 
made so worthy a choice, and promised them to take care 

1 The valour of this gentleman seems to have been a favourite topic 
of admiration and praise among his brother warriors. In Cromwell’s 
letter (preserved by Whitelocke), wherein he gives an account of his 
victory, he laments “ the death of this too brave gentleman ^ Ludlow 
is full in his praises of him, and adds a very picturesque circumstance; 
“ that as he lay wounded among his soldiers, he made them open to 
the right and left, that he might see the enemy run.” But it is doubt- 
ful whether at any time the pencil or the pen has consecrated anything 
to the memory of a departed chief, so animated, so appropriate, as 
this character and description, which we may surely say Mrs. Hutchin- 
son conceived in the very spirit in which her hero lived and flourished, 
fought and fell. 


Designs of Cromwell 257 

the regiment should not be disposed of till they received 
Colonel Hutchinson’s answer; whereupon the captains 
severally wrote to Colonel Hutchinson, with most earnest 
entreaties that he would give them leave to procure a com- 
mission for him to conduct them, which the lieutenant- 
general had already promised to send for, if he pleased to 
accept it. 

The colonel, though he had more inclination to rest at that 
time, by reason of the indisposition of his health, yet not 
knowing whether the earnest desires of his countrymen were 
not from a higher call, wrote them word that he preferred the 
satisfaction of their desires before his own, and if the com- 
mission came to him to be their leader, he would not refuse 
it, though he should not do anything Inmself to seek any 
command. Meanwhile Cromwell, as soon as the Nottingham- 
shire men had imparted their desires to him, sent for Saunders, 
and cajoling him, told him none was so fit as himself to com- 
mand the regiment; but that all the regiment did not think 
so, but were designing to procure themselves another colonel, 
which he advised him to prevent, by sending speedily to the 
general, to whom Cromwell also wrote to further the request, 
and before the messenger came back from Owthorpe procured 
the commission for Saunders. When it came, he used all his 
art to persuade the captains to submit to it, and to excuse 
himself from having any hand in it; but they perceived his 
dissimulation, and the troops were so displeased with it, that 
they thought to have flung down their arms; but their 
captains persuaded them to rest contented until the present 
expedition were over. But they had not only this cheat 
and disappointment by Cromwell, but all the Nottingham 
captains were passed over, and a less deserving man made 
major of the regiment. The new colonel and major made it 
their business to discountenance and affront all that had 
showed any desire for Colonel Hutchinson, and to weary 
them out, that they might fill up their rooms with Derbyshire 
men ; but as soon as they got to London, all that could other 
wise dispose of themselves, went voluntarily off; and the 
rest that were forced to abide, hated their commanders, and 
lived discontentedly under them. The reasons that induced 
Cromwell to this, were two: first, he found that Colonel 
Hutchinson understood him, and was too generous either to 
fear or flatter him; and he carried, though under a false face 


258 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

of friendship^ a deep resentment of the colonel’s plain dealing 
with him in Nottingham. He had besides a design^ by 
insinuating himself with Colonel Saunders^ to flatter him into 
the sale of a town of his called Ireton, which Cromwell 
earnestly desired to buy for Major-general Ireton, who had 
married his daughter; and when at last he could not obtain 
it. in process of time^ he took the regiment away from him 
again. ^ Colonel Hutchinson was not at all displeased that 
the regiment was not given to him^ but liighly resented it 
that the men were ill used for their affections to him; and 
was sorry that this particular carriage of Cromwell’s gave 
him such a proof of other things suspected of him^ so de- 
structive to the whole cause and party^ as it afterwards fell 
out. 

Sir Marmaduke Langdale, after the rout of Hamilton^ 
came with two or three other officers to a little alehouse 
which was upon Colonel Hutchinson’s land^ and there were 
so circumspect^ that some country fellows^ who saw them 
by chance^ suspecting they were no ordinary travellers^ 
acquainted Mr. Widmerpoole, who lived within two or three 
miles, and had been major to the colonel in the first war: 
whereupon he came forth, with some few others, and sent 
down to the colonel to acquaint him that some suspicious 
persons were at the lodge. The colonel, hearing of it, took 
his servants out, and was approaching near the house, when 
Major Widmerpoole, being beforehand in the house, had 
given Langdale some jealousy that he might be surprised; 
thereupon one of his company went out to fetch out his 
horses, which were stopped for the present, and they seeing 
the colonel coming up towards them, rendered themselves 
prisoners to Major Widmerpoole, and were sent to Notting- 
ham Castle, where they continued some months, till at last 
Langdale finding an opportunity, corrupted one of the guard, 
who furnished him with a soldier’s disguise, and ran away 
with him. The major, who would have been baffled by these 
persons, if the colonel had not come in, had all the booty, 
which the colonel never took any share of whatever : but the 
major thinking the best of his spoils justly due to him, pre- 

^ This gentleman is mentioned in Granger’s Biography ; and there 
is a print of him in the hands of some curious collectors, peculiarly of 
John Townely, Esq. He is said to be of Ireton, in Derbyshire, but 
Ireton is believed to be in the Vale of Belvoir. 


Suits in Chancery 259 

sented him with a case or two of very fine pistols^ which he 
accepted. 

About this time, the gentlemen that were^commissioners 
for the king at Newark, fell into disputes one with another; 
nor only so, but suits were commenced in chancery upon this 
occasion. One Atkins, and several other rich men at Newark, 
when that garrison began to be fortified for the king, lent 
certain sums of money, for the carrying on of that work, to 
the commissioners of array, for which those gentlemen became 
bound to the Newarkers. After the taking of that town by 
the parliament, they, with other persons, coming in within 
the set time, were admitted to composition. Having been so 
cunning as to put out their money in other names, they ven- 
tured to leave out these sums, believing they were put into 
such sure hands, that it would never be discovered. Mr. 
Sutton, vSir Thomas Williamson, Sir John Digby, Sir Gervas 
Eyre, the Lord Chaworth, Sir Thomas Blackwell, Sir Roger 
Cowper, Sir Richard Byron, and others, had given bond for 
this money, which Mr. Sutton, presenting to the king, as a 
sum that he had raised to signalise his loyalty, the king, to 
reward him, made him a baron. The whole sum thus taken 
up for the king’s service, was eight or ten thousand pounds; 
fifteen hundred of it, that was lent by Atkinson, being de- 
manded, would have been paid, but they would not take the 
principal without the interest. Sir Thomas Williamson was 
openly arrested for it in Westminster Hall ; upon which Mr. 
Sutton and he, being maddened, put in a bill in chancery 
against Atkinson and others, praying that they might set 
forth to what ends and uses this money was lent to the said 
gentlemen, etc., etc. 

The parliament had made a law, that all estates of delin- 
quents, concealed and uncompounded for, should be forfeited, 
one half to the state, and the other half to the discoverer, 
if he had any arrears due to him from the parliament, in 
payment of them. There were clerks and solicitors, who in 
those days made a trade of hunting out such discoveries, 
and making them known to such as had any arrears due to 
them. Colonel Hutchinson at that time had received no pay 
at all. One of the clerks of that committee, which was ap- 
pointed for such discoveries, sent him word that two officers 
of the army were upon this chancery bill, endeavouring to 
make a discovery of certain concealed moneys in Nottingham- 


26o Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

shire, which being his own country, he thought might be 
more proper for him. Colonel Hutchinson, who had never 
any mind to disadvantage any of the gentlemen of the 
country, demurred upon this information, and did nothing in 
it, till some came to him, intimating a desire of my Lord 
Lexington’s, that the colonel would pitch upon that for the 
payment of his arrears, that so they might fall into the hands 
of a neighbour, who would use them civilly, rather than of a 
stranger. After the colonel was thus invited by the gentle- 
men themselves, to pitch upon this money, he waived all the 
rest, and only entered as his discovery that money which 
these townsmen of Newark had lent; but upon full search 
and hearing at the committee, the money was found to be 
forfeited money, and the debtors were ordered to pay it into 
the committee, and Colonel Hutchinson had also an order 
to receive his arrear from that committee of Haberdashers’ 
Hall. Hereupon Sir Thomas Williamson and Lord Lexing- 
ton, who being the men of the best estates, were principally 
looked upon for the debt, applied themselves to Colonel 
Hutchinson, begging as a favour that he would undertake 
the management of the order of sequestration given out 
upon their estates ; and would also oblige them, by bringing 
in several other gentlemen, that were bound to bear propor- 
tionable shares. The colonel, to gratify them, got the order 
of sequestration, and brought them to an accommodation, 
wherein every man, according to his ability, agreed upon an 
equal proportion; and the gentlemen, especially Mr. Sutton, 
acknowledged a very great obligation to the colonel, who 
had brought it to so equal a composition among them; and 
then, upon their own desires, the order of sequestration was 
laid upon their estates, but managed by one of their own 
bailiffs, in order to free them from inconveniences that other- 
wise would have come upon them. Some of them made use of 
it to get in arrears of rent, which they knew no other way 
of getting, and for which at that time they pretended the 
greatest sense of gratitude and obligation imaginable. The 
colonel also procured them days of payment, so that whereas 
it should have been paid this Michaelmas, 1648, it was not 
paid till a year after; and for these, and many other favours 
on this occasion, he was then courted as their patron, though 
afterwards this civility had like to have been his ruin. And 
now, about Michaelmas, 1648, he went to attend his duty at 


Presbyterian Party Prevalent 261 

the parliament, carrying his whole family with him, because 
his house had been so ruined by the war that he could no 
longer live in it, till it was either repaired or newly built. 
On coming to London, he himself fell into his old distemper 
of rheumatism with more violence than ever, and being 
weary of those physicians he had so long, with so little suc- 
cess, employed, he was recommended to a young doctor, son 
of old Dr. Rudgely, whose excellence in his art was every- 
where known; and this son being a very ingenious person, 
and considering himself, and consulting with his father, 
believed that all the other physicians who had dealt with 
him had mistaken his disease ; which he finding more truly out, 
in a short space perfectly cured him of the gout, and restored 
him, by God’s blessing on his endeavours, to such a condi- 
tion of health as he had not enjoyed for two years before. 
When he was well again to attend the house, he found the 
presbyterian party so prevalent there, that the victories 
obtained by the army displeased them; and they had grown 
so hot in the zeal of their faction, that they from thenceforth 
resolved and endeavoured to close with the common enemy, 
that they might thereby compass the destruction of their 
independent brethren. To this end, and to strengthen their 
faction, they got in again the late suspended members; 
whereof it was said, and by the consequence appeared true, 
that Mr. Hollis, during his secession, had been into France, 
and there meeting with the queen, had pieced up an ungodly 
accommodation with her; although he was the man that at 
the beginning, when some of the more sober men, who fore- 
saw the sad issues of war and victory to either side, were 
labouring for an accommodation, said openly in the house, 
that “ he abhorred that word accommodation.” After 
these were gotten in again, and encouraged by the presby- 
terian ministers and the people in the city, they procured a 
revocation of the votes formerly made ; with such convincing 
reasons publicly declared for the same, why they had resolved 
on no more addresses to be made to the king. And now 
nothing was agitated with more violence than a new personal 
treaty, with honour and freedom; and even his coming to 
the city, before any security given, was laboured for, but that 
prevailed not. Such were the heats of the two parties, that 
Mr. Hollis challenged Ireton, even in the house ; out of which 
they both went to fight, but that one who sat near them 


262 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


overheard the wicked whisper, and prevented the execution 
of it.^ 

Amidst these things, at last a treaty was sent to the king, 
by commissioners, who went from both houses, to the Isle of 
Wight; and although there were some honourable persons 
in this commission, yet it cannot be denied, but that they 
were carried away by the others, and concluded, upon most 
dangerous terms, an agreement with the king. He would 
not give up bishops, but only lease out their revenues; and 
upon the whole, such were the terms upon which the king 
was to be restored, that the whole cause was evidently given 
up to him. Only one thing he assented to, to acknowledge 
himself guilty of the blood spilt in the late war, with this 
proviso, that if the agreement were not ratified by the house, 
then this concession should be of no force against him.^ 
The commissioners that treated with him had been cajoled 
and biassed with promises of great honours and offices to 
every one of them, and so they brought back their treaty to 
be confirmed by the houses; where there was a very high 
dispute about them, and they sat up most part of the night : 
when at length it was voted to accept his concessions, the 
dissenting party being fewer than the other that were 
carrying on the faction. Colonel Hutchinson was that night 
among them, and being convinced in his conscience that both 
the cause, and all those who with an upright honest heart 
asserted and maintained it, were betrayed and sold for 
nothing, he addressed himself to those commissioners he had 
most honourable thoughts of; and urged his reasons and 
apprehensions to them, and told them that the king, after 
having been exasperated, vanquished, and captived, would 
be restored to that power which was inconsistent with the 
liberty of the people, who, for all their blood, treasure, and 
misery, would reap no fruit, but a confirmation of their bond- 
age; and that it had been a thousand times better never to 
have struck one stroke in the quarrel, than, after victory, to 
yield up a righteous cause; whereby they should not only 
betray the interest of their country and the trust reposed in 
them, and those zealous friends who had engaged to the death 

1 Clarendon pretends Ireton would not fight. Surely Ludlow knew 
him best, and he says he would ! 

^ Certainly there are many strange things to be found in the history 
of diplomacy, but perhaps none so strange as that an assertion should 
be admitted to be provisionally true. 


Arrogance of the Army 263 

for them, but be false to the convenant of their God, which 
was to extirpate prelacy, not to lease itd They acknowledged 
to him that the conditions were not so secure as they ought to 
be; but in regard of the growing power and insolence of the 
army, it was best to accept them. They further said, that 
they who enjoyed those trusts and places, v/hich they had 
secured for themselves and other honest men, should be able 
to curb the king’s exorbitances; and such other things they 
said, wherewith the colonel, dissatisfied, opposed their pro- 
ceedings as much as he could. When the vote v/as passed, 
he told some men of understanding, that he was not satisfied 
in conscience to be included with the major part in this vote, 
which was contrary to their former engagements to God, 
but he thought it fit to testify their public dissent; he and 
four more, therefore, entered into the house-book a protesta- 
tion against that night’s votes and proceedings.^ Whether 
it yet remains there, or whether some others of them got it 
out, he knew not, but he much wondered, after the change 
and scrutiny into all these things, that he never heard the 
least mention of it. 

By this violent proceeding of the presbyterians they 
finished the destruction of him in whose restitution they 
were now so fiercely engaged, for this gave heart to the 
vanquished cavaliers, and such courage to the captive king 
that it hardened him and them to their ruin. On the other 
side, it so frightened all the honest people, that it made them 
as violent in their zeal to pull down, as the others were in their 
madness to restore, this kingly idol ; and the army, who were 
principally levelled and marked out as the sacrifice and peace- 
offering of this ungodly reconciliation, had some colour to 
pursue their late arrogant usurpations upon that authority 
which it was their duty rather to have obeyed than inter- 
rupted ; but the debates of that night, which produced such 
destructive votes to them and all their friends, being reported 
to them, they the next morning came and seized about ^ 

^ There is, among Clarendon’s State Papers, a letter from the queen 
to the king, assuring him that those with whom he had to deal were 
too penetrating to be duped by this artifice ; if they were, or pretended 
to be, the queen was not. 

* Ludlow says he wished to do this very thing, but could not. 

® Dugdale gives a list of the secluded members, forty-one in number, 
and hence we are furnished with some names which will serve to 
establish a peculiar fact stated at the latter end of the history of the 
republic. 


264 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

of the members as they were going to the house^ and 
carried them to a house hard by^ where they were for the 
present kept prisoners. Most of the presbyterian faction, 
disgusted at this insolence, would no more come to their seats 
in the house; but the gentlemen who were of the other 
faction, or of none at all, but looked upon themselves as 
called out to manage a public trust for their country, forsook 
not their seats while they were permitted to sit in the house.^ 
Colonel Hutchinson was one of these who infinitely disliked 
Ihis action of the army, and had once before been instru- 
mental in perventing such another rash attempt, which some 
of the discerning and honest members having a jealousy of, 
sent him down to discover. When he came, going first to 
commissary Ireton’s quarters, he found him and some of the 
more sober officers of the army in great discontent, for the 
lieutenant-general had given order for a sudden advance of 
the army to London, upon the intelligence they had had of 
the violent proceedings of the other party, whereupon Crom- 
well was then in the mind to have come and broken them up ; 
but Colonel Hutchinson, with others, at that time persuaded 
him that, notv/ithstanding the prevalency of the presbyterian 
faction, there were yet many who had upright and honest 
hearts to the public interest, who had not deserved to be so 
used by them, and who could not join with them in any 
such irregular ways, although in all just and equitable things 
they should be their protectors. Whereupon at that time he 
was stayed ; ^ but having now drawn the army nearer London, 
they put this insolent force upon the house. Those who 

^ Whitelocke, who was exactly in the same predicament, acted in the 
same manner, and gives the same reasons for it. 

^ Mrs. Hutchinson does Ireton that justice which Whitelocke refuses 
him who seems to consider him in the light of an instigator ; but this 
is clearly decided by Ludlow, who declares that “ he himself, being 
sensible that the presbyterian party were determined to sacrifice the 
common cause to the pleasure of triumphing over the independents 
and the army, by agreeing with the king, or by any means, went down 
to apprise Fairfax and Ireton, then at the siege of Colchester, of this 
design, and to court the interposition of the army. Fairfax readily 
agreed, but Ireton demurred to interfering till the king and presby- 
terians should have actually agreed, and the body of the nation been 
convinced of the iniquity of their coalition.” Additional provocations 
and imperious circumstances afterwards constrained him, but he 
acted no conspicuous part in the business. In this difference of 
opinion respecting the interference of the army we may see the source 
of the dissension which more openly took place afterwards between 
Colonel Hutchinson and Ludlow, and caused the latter to calumniate 
Colonel Hutchinson as he did. 


Commission to Try the King 265 

were suffered to remain, not at all approving thereof, sent 
out their mace to demand their members, but the soldiers 
would not obey. Yet the parliament thought it better to sit 
still and go on in their duty than give up all, in so distempered 
a time, into the hands of the soldiery; especially as there 
had been so specious a pretext for the necessity of securing 
the whole interest and party from the treachery of those men, 
who contended so earnestly to give up the victors into the 
hands of their vanquished enemies. Many petitions had 
been brought to the parliament from thousands of the well- 
affected of the cities of London and Westminster and borough 
of Southwark, and from several counties in England, and 
from the several regiments of the army, whereof Colonel 
Ingolsby’s was one of the first, all urging them to perform 
their covenant, and bring delinquents, without partiality, to 
justice and condign punishment, and to make inquiry for the 
guilt of the blood that had been shed in the land in both wars, 
and to execute justice; lest the not improving the mercy of 
God should bring judgments in their room. 

Then also a declaration to the same purpose was presented 
to the house from the Lord General Fairfax and his council 
of officers, and strange it is how men who could afterwards 
pretend such reluctancy and abhorrence of those things that 
were done, should forget that they were the effective answer 
to their petitions. 

After the purgation of the house, upon the new debate of 
the treaty at the Isle of Wight, it was concluded dangerous 
to the realm and destructive to its better interest, and the 
trial of the king was determined. He was sent for to West- 
minster, and a commission was given forth to a court of 
high justice, whereof Bradshaw, serjeant-at-law, was presi- 
dent, and divers honourable persons of the parliament, city, 
and army, nominated commissioners. Among them Colonel 
Hutchinson was one, who, very much against his own will, 
was put in; but looking upon himself as called hereunto, 
durst not refuse it, as holding himself obliged by the cove- 
nant of God and the public trust of his country reposed in 
him, although he was not ignorant of the danger he run as 
the condition of things then was. 

In January 1648,^ the court sat, the king was brought 
^ Hume and Clarendon say January 1649. 


266 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

to his trials and a charge drawn up against him for levying 
war against the parliament and people of England, for 
betraying the public trust reposed in him, and for being 
an implacable enemy to the commonwealth. But the king 
refused to plead, disowning the authority of the court, and 
after three several days persisting in contempt thereof, he 
was sentenced to suffer death.^ One thing was remarked in 
him by many of the court, that when the blood spilt in many 
of the battles where he was in his own person, and had 
caused it to be shed by his own command, was laid to his 
charge, he heard it with disdainful smiles, and looks and 
gestures which rather expressed sorrow that all the opposite 
party to him were not cut off, than that any were: and he 
stuck not to declare in words, that no man’s blood spilt in this 
quarrel troubled him except one, meaning the Earl of Straf- 
ford. The gentlemen that were appointed his judges, and 
divers others, saw in him a disposition so bent on the ruin of 
all that opposed him, and of all the righteous and just things 
they had contended for, that it was upon the consciences of 
many of them, that if they did not execute justice upon him, 
God would require at their hands all the blood and desolation 
which should ensue by their suffering him to escape, when 
God had brought him into their hands. Although the malice 
of the malignant party and their apostate brethren seemed 
to threaten them, yet they thought they ought to cast them- 
selves upon God, while they acted with a good conscience 
for him and for their country. Some of them afterwards, 
for excuse, belied themselves, and said they were under the 
awe of the army, and overpersuaded by Cromwell, and the 
like; but it is certain that all men herein were left to their 


^ Without entering into the merits of the question, we may safely 
assert that the trial of the king was without precedent, though many 
sovereigns had been deposed and put to death without trial. It may 
appear fanciful to many to suggest that the precedent set at this 
period could have any influence on the fate of the unfortunate Louis 
XVI. ; but those who have well observed the proneness of the French 
to mimicry {singerie), and peculiarly at the time of their first revolu- 
tion, their Anglomania, or aping of the English (preferably in their 
foibles), will not be far from believing that this precedent emboldened 
them to the mockery of justice Vv^hich they exhibited in his trial and 
condemnation. It is true that many, and even most circumstances 
were wanting to render the cases parallel, but they were deter- 
mined to come up to the height of the English revolution {d la hauteur 
des Anglais), and therefore malice and invention supphed all 
deficiencies. 


Liberty in the King’s Judges 267 

free liberty of acting, neither persuaded nor compelled; and 
as there were some nominated in the commission who never 
sat, and others who sat at first, but durst not hold on, so all 
the rest might have declined it if they would, when it is ap- 
parent they would have suffered nothing by so doing. For 
those who then declined were afterwards, when they offered 
themselves, received in again, and had places of more trust 
and benefit than those who ran the utmost hazard; which 
they deserved not, for I know upon certain knowledge that 
many, yea the most of them, retreated, not for conscience, 
but from fear and worldly prudence, foreseeing that the 
insolency of the army might grow to that height as to ruin 
the cause, and reduce the kingdom into the hands of the 
enemy; and then those who had been most courageous in 
their country’s cause would be given up as victims. These 
poor men did privately animate those who appeared most 
publicly, and I knew several of them in whom I lived to see 
that saying of Christ fulfilled, ‘‘ He that will save his life 
shall lose it, and he that for my sake will lose his life shall 
save it; ” when afterwards it fell out that all their prudent 
declensions saved not the lives of some nor the estates of 
others. As for Mr. Hutchinson, although he was very much 
confirmed in his judgment concerning the cause, yet herein 
being called to an extraordinary action, whereof many were 
of several minds, he addressed himself to God by prayer; 
desiring the Lord that, if through any human frailty he were 
led into any error or false opinion in these great transactions, 
he would open his eyes, and not suffer him to proceed, but 
that he would confirm his spirit in the truth, and lead him by 
a right enlightened conscience; and finding no check, but a 
confirmation in his conscience that it was his duty to act as he 
did, he, upon serious debate, both privately and in his ad- 
dresses to God, and in conferences with conscientious, upright, 
unbiassed persons, proceeded to sign the sentence against 
the king. Although he did not then believe but that it 
might one day come to be again disputed among men, yet 
both he and others thought they could not refuse it without 
giving up the people of God, whom they had led forth and 
engaged themselves unto by the oath of God, into the hands 
of God’s and their own enemies ; and therefore he cast him- 
self upon God’s protection, acting according to the dictates 
of a conscience which he had sought the Lord to guide, and 


268 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

accordingly the Lord did signalise his favour afterwards to 
him.^ 

After the death of the king it was debated and resolved to 
change the form of government from a monarchy into a 
commonwealth^ and the house of lords was voted dangerous 
and useless thereunto^ and dissolved. A council of state was 
to be annually chosen for the management of affairs^ account- 
able to the parliament^ out of which^ consisting of forty 
councillors and a president^ twenty were every year to go off 
by lot, and twenty new ones to be supplied. It is true^ that 
at that time almost every man was fancying a form^ of 
government^ and angry^ when this came forth^ that his in- 
vention took not place; and among these John Lilburne, a 
turbulent-spirited man^ who never was quiet in anything, 
published libels; and the levellers made a disturbance with 
a kind of insurrection, which Cromwell soon appeased, they 
indeed being betrayed by their own leaders. 

But how the public business went on, how Cromwell 
finished the conquest of Ireland, how the angry presbyterians 
spit fire out of their pulpits, and endeavoured to blow up 
the people against the parliament, how they entered into a 
treasonable conspiracy with Scotland, which had now re- 
ceived and crowned the son of the late king, who led them 
in hither with a great army, which the Lord of hosts dis- 
comfited; how our public ministers were assassinated and 
murdered in Spain and Holland ; and how the Dutch, in this 
unsettlement of affairs, hoped to gain by making war, wherein 
they were beaten and brought to sue for peace, — I shall leave 
to the stories that were then written; and only in general 

^ The account here given of Colonel Hutchinson’s motives in this 
great transaction is most ingenious, and lays his conduct fairly open 
to the discussion and decision of the reader, who, according to his own 
feelings, will determine it for himself to be commendable, censurable, 
or venial. The legislature unanimously voted it venial. It would be 
an invidious, but not a very difficult task, to point out the persons 
who, by their politic declensions, failed of saving their fives and estates; 
but it is worthy of notice that Fairfax, after the restoration, with that 
ingenuousness which belonged to him, declared (Ludlow, vol. iii. p. 
lo), “ that if any person must be excepted from pardon for the death 
of the king, he knew no man that deserved it more than himself, who 
being general of the army, and having power sufficient to prevent the 
proceedings against the king, had not thought fit to use it to that 
end.” It is needless to multiply examples, one reasoning extending 
to the whole. 

^ A. natural consequence of great popular revolutions, in which the 
modern French have had the glory of outdoing all the world! 


His Conscientiousness 


269 

say that the hand of God was mightily seen in prospering 
and preserving the parliament till Cromwell’s ambition 
unhappily interrupted them. Mr. Hutchinson was chosen 
into the first council of state, much against his own will ; for, 
understanding that his cousin Ireton was one of the commis- 
sioners to nominate that council, he sent his wife to him, 
before he went to the house, that morning they were to be 
named, to desire him, upon all the scores of kindred and 
kindness that had been betv/een them, that he might be left 
out, in regard that he had already wasted his time and his 
estate in the parliament’s service; and having had neither 
recompense for his losses, nor any office of benefit, it would 
finish his ruin to be tied by this employment to a close 
and chargeable attendance, besides the inconvenience of his 
health, not yet thoroughly confirmed, his constitution being 
more suitable to an active than to a sedentary life. These 
and other things he privately urged upon him; but he, who 
was a man regardless of his own or of any man’s private 
interest, wherever he thought the public service might be 
advantaged, instead of keeping him out got him in, when the 
colonel had prevailed with others to have indulged him with 
that ease he desired. Mr. Hutchinson, after he had en- 
deavoured to decline this employment and could not, thought 
that herein, as in other occasions, it being put upon him 
without his own desire, God had called him to his service in 
councils as formerly in arms, and applied himself to this also, 
wherein he did his duty faithfully, and employed his power 
to relieve the oppressed and dejected, freely becoming the 
advocate of those who had been his late enemies, in all 
things that were just and charitable. Though he had now 
an opportunity to have enriched himself, as it is to be feared 
some in all times have done, by accepting rewards for even 
just assistances, and he wanted not many who offered them 
and solicited him therein, yet such was his generous nature 
that he abhorred the mention of anything like reward, 
though ever so justly merited; and although he did a thou- 
sand highly obliging kindnesses for many, both friends and 
enemies, he never had anything in money or presents of any 
man.^ The truth is, on the contrary, he met with many 

^ The lists of the first two councils, which embraced almost the 
whole duration of the republic, are preserved by Whitelocke, and 
Colonel Hutchinson is in each of them; he went out at the formation 


270 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

that had not the good manners to make so much as a”civil 
verbal acknowledgment. Among the rest one Sir John 
Owen may stand for a pillar of ingratitude. This man was 
wholly unknown to him^ and with Duke Hamilton, the Earl 
of Holland, the Lord Capell, and the Lord Goring, was con- 
demned to death by a second high court of justice. Of this, 
though the colonel was nominated a commissioner, he would 
not sit, his unbloody nature desiring to spare the rest of the 
delinquents, after the highest had suffered, and not delight- 
ing in the death of men, when they could live without cruelty 
to better men. The parliament also was willing to show 
mercy to some of these, and to execute others for example; 
whereupon the whole house was diversely engaged, some for 
one and some for another of these lords, and striving to cast 
away those they were not concerned in, that they might save 
their friends. While there was such mighty labour and 
endeavour for these lords. Colonel Hutchinson observed 
that no man spoke for this poor knight ; and, sitting next to 
Colonel Ireton, he expressed himself to him, and told him 
that it grieved him much to see that, while all were labouring 
to save the lords, a gentleman, that stood in the same con- 
demnation, should not find one friend to ask his life; and 
so,” said he, “ am I moved with compassion that, if you will 
second me, I am resolved to speak for him, who, I perceive, 
is a stranger and friendless.” Ireton promised to second 
him, and accordingly, inquiring further of the man’s condi- 
tion, whether he had not a petition in any member’s hand, 
he found that his keepers had brought one to the clerk of the 
house; but the man had not found any who would interest 
themselves for him, thinking the lords’ lives of so much more 
concernment than this gentleman’s. This the more stirred 
up the colonel’s generous pity, and he took the petition, 
delivered it, spoke for him so nobly, and was so effectually 
seconded by Ireton, that they carried his pardon clear. Yet 
although one who knew the whole circumstance of the busi- 
ness, how Mr. Hutchinson, moved by mere compassion and 
generosity, had procured his life, told him, who admired his 
own escape, how it came about, yet he never was the man 
that so much as once came to give him thanks; nor was his 

of the third. It is extremely to be regretted, that Mrs. Hutchinson 
should have been so concise in this part of her history, it being a period 
which naturally excites much curiosity, but of which we have only in- 
distinct, and, generally speaking, invidious and partial accounts. 


Appointed Governor of Hull 271 

fellow-prisoner Goring, for whom the colonel had also effectu- 
ally solicited, more grateful.^ 

Some of the army, being very desirous to get amongst 
them a person of whose fidelity and integrity to the cause 
they had such good experience, had moved it to the general, 
my Lord Fairfax; who commanded to have it inquired in 
what way he would choose to be employed ; and when he 
told them that, in regard of his family, which he would 
not willingly be much absent from, he should rather accept 
the government of some town than a field employment, four 
governments were brought to him, to select which he would 
have; whereof Plymouth and Portsmouth, and one more in 
the west, being at a vast distance from his own country, he 
made choice of Hull, in the north, though it was a less bene- 
ficial charge than the other, thinking they had not offered 
him anything but what had fairly fallen into their disposal. 
Soon after this, the lieutenant-general, Cromwell, desired 
him to meet him one afternoon at a committee, where, when 
he came, a malicious accusation against the governor of Hull 
was violently prosecuted by a fierce faction in that town. 
To this the governor had sent up a very fair and honest 
defence, yet most of the committee, more favouring the 
adverse faction, were labouring to cast out the governor. 
Colonel Hutchinson, though he knew him not, was very 
earnest in his defence, whereupon Cromwell drew him aside, 
and asked him what he meant by contending to keep in that 
governor? (it was Overton.) The colonel told him, because 
he saw nothing proved against liim worthy of being ejected. 

But,” said Cromwell, ‘‘ we like him not.” Then said the 
colonel, “Do it upon that account, and blemish not a man 
that is innocent, upon false accusations, because you like 
him not.” “ But,” said Cromwell, “ v/e would have him out, 
because the government is designed for you, and except you 
put him out you cannot have the place.” At this the 
colonel was very angry, and with great indignation told him, 

^ This is differently represented by Whitelocke, Rapin, and Ludlow. 
Whitelocke simply says that he was reprieved; Rapin, that his sentence 
was suspended, because he should have been tried by an inferior court : 
and Ludlow, that Ireton moved the house in his favour, omitting 
Colonel Hutchinson either by negligence or design; there is some 
reason to think it to have been by the latter. Notwithstanding Colonel 
Hutchinson experienced ingratitude from many individuals, the 
general and collective sense of his justice and benevolence will be seen 
to have its full operation in his favour in the sequel. 


272 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

if there was no way to bring him into their army but by cast- 
ing out others unjustly, he would rather fall naked before his 
enemies, than so seek to put himself into a posture of defence. 
Then returning to the table, he so eagerly undertook the 
injured governor’s protection, that he foiled his enemies, and 
the governor was confirmed in his place. This so displeased 
Cromwell that, as before, so much more now, he saw that as 
even his own interest would not bias him into any unjust 
faction, so he secretly laboured to frustrate the attempts of 
all others v/ho, for the same reason that Cromwell laboured 
to keep him out, laboured as much to bring him in. 

But now had the poison of ambition so ulcerated Crom- 
well’s heart, that the effects of it became more apparent than 
before; and while as yet Fairfax stood an empty name, he 
was moulding the army to his mind, weeding out the godly 
and upright-hearted men, both officers and soldiers, and 
filling up their rooms with rascally turn-coat cavaliers, and 
pitiful sottish beasts of his own alliance, and other such as 
would swallow all things, and make no questions for con- 
science’ sake. Yet this he did not directly nor in tumult, but 
by such degrees that it was unperceived by all that were not 
of very penetrating eyes; and those that made the loudest 
outcries against him lifted up their voices with such apparent 
envy and malice that, in that mist, they rather hid than dis- 
covered his ambitious minings. Among these. Colonel Rich 
and Commissary Staines and Watson had made a design 
even against his life, and the business was brought to the 
examination of the council of state. Before the hearing of 
it. Colonel Rich came to Colonel Hutchinson and implored 
his assistance with tears, affirming all the crimes of Crom- 
well, but not daring to justify his accusations, although the 
colonel advised him if they were true to stand boldly to it, if 
false to acknowledge his own iniquity. The latter course he 
took, and the council had resolved upon the just punishment 
of the men, when Cromwell, having only thus in a private 
council vindicated himself from their malice, and laid open 
what pitiful sneaking poor knaves they were, how ungrateful 
to him, and how treacherous and cowardly to themselves, 
became their advocate, and made it his suit that they might 
be no farther published or punished. This being permitted 
him, and they thus rendered contemptible to others, they 
became beasts and slaves to him, who knew how to serve 


Progress of Cromwell 273 

himself by them without trusting them. This generosity, 
for indeed he carried himself with the greatest bravery that 
is imaginable herein^ much advanced his glory^ and cleared 
him in the eyes of superficial beholders; but others saw he 
creeped on^ and could not stop him, while fortune itself 
seemed to prepare his way^ on sundry occasions. All this 
while he carried to Mr. Hutchinson the most open face, and 
made the most obliging professions of friendship imaginable ; 
but the colonel saw through him, and forbore not often to 
tell him what was suspected of his ambition, what dissimula- 
tions of his were remarked, and how dishonourable to the 
na,me of God and the profession of religion, and destructive 
to the most glorious cause, and dangerous in overthrowing 
all our triumphs, these things which were suspected of him, 
would be, if true. He would seem to receive these cautions 
and admonitions as the greatest demonstrations of integrity 
and friendship that could be made, and embrace the colonel 
in his arms, and make serious lying professions to him, and 
often inquire men’s opinions concerning him, which the 
colonel never forbore to tell him plainly, although he knev/ 
he resented it not as he made show, yet it pleased him so to 
discharge his own thoughts.^ 

The islanders of Jersey wanting a governor, and being 
acquainted, through the familiarity many of their country- 
men had with him, with the abilities and honour of Colonel 
Hutchinson, they addressed themselves to my Lord General 
Fairfax, and petitioned to have him for their governor, wLich 
my lord assented to: and accordingly commanded a com- 
mission to be drawn up, which was done; but the colonel 
made no haste to take it out. But my lord, having ordered 
the commission, regarded him as governor, and when the 
model of the castle was brought to my lord to procure orders 
and money for the repairing of the fortifications, he sent it to 
the colonel, and all other business concerning the island. 

^ By the admirers of Tacitus the development of this intrigue will 
be highly relished; it aids hkewise to confirm the remark that Crom- 
well’s fort lay in watching and adroitly seizing opportunities, not in 
creating or inventing them. By the former method a man swims wdth 
the tide of human affairs, and is assisted by it ; by the latter he must 
stem and encounter it. 

“ Men who think superficially will instantly proclaim the simplicity 
of Colonel Hutchinson and the shrewdness of Cromwell; those who 
think deeper, will in that simplicity see wisdom, in that shrewdness a 
more exquisite folly. In life, in death, and in reputation, which of 
these two was the happier? 


274 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

In the meantime^ the Scots having declared open war 
against the parliament of England^ it was concluded to send 
an army into Scotland^ to prevent their intended advance 
hither. But when they were just marching out^ my Lord 
Fairfax, persuaded by his wife and her chaplains, threw up 
his commission at such a time, when it could not have been 
done more spitefully and ruinously to the whole parliament 
interest. Colonel Hutchinson and other parliament men, 
hearing of his intentions the night before, and knowing that 
he would thus level the way to Cromwell’s ambitious designs, 
went to him and laboured to dissuade him ; which they would 
have effected, but that the presbyterian ministers wrought 
with him to do it. He expressed his opinion that he believed 
God had laid him aside, as not being worthy of more, nor of 
that glory which was already given him. 

To speak the truth of Cromwell, whereas many said he 
undermined Fairfax, it was false; for in Colonel Hutchinson’s 
presence, he most effectually importuned him to keep his 
commission, lest it should discourage the army and the 
people at that juncture of time, but could by no means 
prevail, although he laboured for it almost all the night with 
most earnest endeavours.^ But this great man was then as 
immovable by his friends as pertinacious in obeying his wife ; 

^ Whitelocke tells the same story nearly in the same manner, but 
thinks Cromwell was not sincere: yet certainly he took all the same 
steps with those who were unquestionably so. How little soever Crom- 
well might wish to succeed, there was good pohcy in attending this 
conference, as it might in some degree serve to diminish the suspicions 
entertained of his own ambitious views, and prevent their being urged 
in argument to Fairfax, which if he had been absent they most hkely 
would have been. Be this as it may, it may be truly said, 

Ex illo fiuere et retro sublapsi referri 
Res Danaum. 

for the true republicans or commonwealth’s men. 

From thence the tide of fortune left their shore, 

And ebbed much faster than it flowed before. 

For it was only with the co-operation of a man, who to his martial 
talents, which certainly exceeded all of his time, added that modera- 
tion and integrity, which will distinguish Fairfax to the end of time, 
that the great politicians of those days could have planned and finished 
such schemes of representation, legislation, and administration, as 
would have rendered the nation great and happy, either as a common- 
wealth or mixed government. They had in some respects such op- 
portunities as never can again arise; and if the presbyterians have 
nothing else to answer for, the perverting the judgment of this excellent 
man was a fault never to be forgiven; if the ruin of their own cause 
could expiate it, they were not long before they made atonement. 


Purchased Estate of Lady Somerset 275 

whereby he then died to all his former glory, and became the 
monument of his own name, which every day wore out. 
When his commission was given up, Cromwell was made 
general, and new commissions were taken out by all the 
officers from him. He finding that Colonel Hutchinson’s 
commission for the island was not taken out, and that he 
did not address himself to him, made haste to prevent the 
islanders, and gave a commission for the government to one 
of his own creatures. At this time the Lady Dormer being 
dead, had left to her grandchild, the Lady Anne Somerset, 
a papist, daughter to the Marquess of Worcester, a manor 
in Leicestershire, which the lady, being more desirous of a 
portion in money, had a great mind to sell, and came and 
offered it to Colonel Hutchinson, with whom she had some 
alliance ; but he told her he was not in a purchasing condition, 
whereupon she earnestly begged him, that if he would not 
buy it himself, he would procure of the parliament leave for 
her to sell it. This he moved for and was repulsed, where- 
upon both the lady, and one that was her priest, who 
negotiated for her, and other friends, most earnestly solicited 
Colonel Hutchinson to buy it; who urging that he had not 
money for such a purchase, they offered him time for pay- 
ment, till he could sell his own land, and assured him it 
should be such a pennyworth, that he should not repent the 
selling his own land to buy it. He urged to them the trouble 
and difficulty it would be to obtain it, and that it might so 
fall that he must lay a weight upon it, more than the thing 
would be worth to him, he having never yet made any 
request to the house, and having reason to expect recom- 
penses for the loss of his estate, as well as others. But my 
lady still importuned him, promising a pennyworth in it, 
that should countervail the difficulty and the trouble ; where- 
upon, at the last, he contracted with her, upon the desire 
both of her and her brother, the Lord Herbert, who was her 
next heir, and was then at full age, and he gave a release of 
all claim to it, under his hand and seal ; and my lady, being 
between nineteen and twenty years old, then passed a fine, 
and covenanted at her coming to full age to pass another, 
and absolutely bargained and sold the land to Colonel 
Hutchinson, who secured the price of it to the Marquess of 
Dorchester, whom the lady and her friends had a great hope 
and desire to compass for a husband, and had thoughts, that 


276 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

when the portion was secured in his hands^ it would be 
easily effected. This they afterwards entrusted to Colonel 
Hutchinson^ and desired his assistance to propound the 
business to my lord^ as from himself, out of mutual well- 
wishes to both parties ; but my lord would not hearken to it, 
though the colonel, willing to do her a kindness, endeavoured 
to persuade him, as much as was fitting. In the meantime 
the colonel could not, by all the friends and interest he had 
in the house, procure a composition and leave for my lady to 
sell her hand, because they said it would be a precedent to 
other papists, and some moved, that what service he had 
done, and what he had lost, might be some other way con- 
sidered, rather than this should be suffered. But he vigorously 
pursuing it, and laying all the weight of all his merits and 
sufferings upon it, all that he could obtain at last was, to be 
himself admitted, in his own name, for taking off the seques- 
tration, after he had bought it, which he did ; and they took 
two thousand pounds of him for his composition. By the 
interest of Sir Henry Vane and several others of his friends, 
powerful in the house, this too was with much difficulty 
wrought out, though violently opposed by several others. 
Of these Major-general Harrison w^as one, who, when he saw 
that he could not prevail, but that, through particular 
favour to Colonel Hutchinson, it was carried out by his 
friends; met the colonel after the rising of the house, and 
embracing him, desired him not to think he had acted from 
any personal opposition to him, but in his own judgment he 
had thought it fit the spoil should be taken out of the enemy’s 
hands, and no composition admitted from idolaters. What- 
ever might be for a particular advantage to him, he envied 
not, but rejoiced in it, only he so dearly loved him, that he 
desired he v/ould not set his heart upon the augmenting 
of outward estate, but upon the things of the approacliing 
kingdom of God, concerning which he made a most pious and 
seemingly friendly harangue, of at least an hour long, with 
all the demonstrations of zeal to God and love to the colonel 
that can be imagined. But the colonel, having reason to fear 
that he knew not his own spirit herein, made him only a short 
reply, that he thanked him for his counsel, and should 
endeavour to follow it, as became the duty of a Christian, 
and should be glad to be as effectually instructed by his 
example as by his admonition. For at that time the major- 


Harrison’s Weakness 


277 

general, who was but a mean man’s son, and of a mean educa- 
tion, and of no estate before the war, had gathered an estate 
of two thousand a year, besides engrossing great offices, and 
encroaching upon his under-officers; and maintained his 
coach and family, at a height as if they had been born to a 
principality. 

About the same time a great ambassador from the King of 
Spain w^as to have public audience in the house, and was the 
first who had addressed them, owning them as a republic. 
The day before his audience. Colonel Hutchinson was sitting 
in the house, near some young men handsomely clad, among 
whom was Mr. Charles Rich, since Earl of Warwick; and 
the colonel himself had on that day a habit which was pretty 
rich but grave, and no other than he usually wore. Harrison 
addressing himself particularly to him, admonished them all, 
that now the nations sent to them, they should labour to 
shine before them in wisdom, piety, righteousness, and 
justice, and not in gold and silver and worldly bravery, 
which did not become saints; and that the next day when 
the ambassadors came, they should not set themselves out in 
gorgeous habits, which were unsuitable to holy professions. 
The colonel, although he was not convinced of any mis- 
becoming bravery in the suit he wore that day, which was 
but of sad-coloured cloth trimmed with gold, and silver 
points and buttons ; yet because he would not appear 
offensive in the eyes of religious persons, the next day he 
went in a plain black suit, and so did all the other gentlemen ; 
but Harrison came that day in a scarlet coat and cloak, both 
laden with gold and silver lace, and the coat so covered with 
clinquant (foil), that one scarcely could discern the ground, 
and in this glittering habit he set himself just under the 
speaker’s chair; which made the other gentlemen think that 
his godly speeches, the day before, were but made that he 
alone might appear in the eyes of strangers. But this was 
part of his weakness, the Lord at last lifted him above these 
poor earthly elevations, which then and some time after- 
wards prevailed too much with Irim.^ 

After the colonel had bought my lady’s land, some that 
were extremely vexed at her having that sum of money, 

^ Ludlow gives very extraordinary accounts of his devotion to that 
which he thought the cause of God, as well as of his readiness to suffer 
martyrdom for it when it was in his power to avoid that severe trial. 


278 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

dealt with the colonel to permit them to sequester it into his 
hands^ and offered him he should have it all himself ; which^ 
he told them^ he would be torn to pieces before he would do, 
and that it was a treachery and villainy that he abhorred. 
Though, notwithstanding this, he was much pressed yet he 
would not yield, and to prevent force, which they threatened, 
after moving in the house, how dangerous it was to suffer 
such a sum of money to be in the hands of the daughter of an 
excepted person, especially at such a time (for now the king 
was crowned in Scotland, and the Scots ready to invade, 
and the presbyters to join with them), the colonel put the 
money out of his own hands, to preserve it for my lady. All 
that time both she and her brother, and other friends, made 
all the acknowledgments of obligation that was possible. 
Not to confound stories, I finish the memorial of this here. 

After the parliament was broken up by Cromwell, and 
after that my lady, seeing her project of marrying with my 
lord Dorchester would not take, had embraced an offer of 
Mr. Henry Howard, second son to the Earl of Arundel, and 
when, in the protector’s time, the papists wanted not patrons, 
she began to repent the selling of her land, which before she 
thought such a blessing, and told her husband false stories, 
as he alleged, though his future carriage made it justly 
suspicious he was as unworthy as she.^ 

The colonel, presently after he had that land, had very 
much improved it, to a fourth part more than it was at when 
he bought it, and they, envying his good bargain, desired to 
have it again out of his hands, nor dealt fairly and directly 
in the thing, but employed a cunning person. Major Wildman, 
who was then a great manager of papists’ interests, to get 
the land again, which he was to have four hundred pounds 
for, if he could do it. Whereupon he presently got money 
and came to the gentleman who had a mortgage upon it for 
three thousand pounds taken up to pay my lady, and ten- 
dered it. But Mr. Ash, a great friend of the colonel’s, was 
so faithful that he would not accept it, and then Wildman 
began a chancery suit, thinking that the colonel, being out 
of favour with the present powers, would be necessitated to 
take any composition. When he had put the colonel to a 

^ In the third vol. of Clarendon’s State Papers, in a letter of his, 
dated August, 1655, he says, “ Cromwell hypocritically pretends kind- 
ness to the catholics, but the levellers have real candour towards them 
and are implacable enemies to Cromwell.” 


Ingratitude of Lady Somerset 279 

great deal of vain charge, and found he could do no good, at 
last they desired to make up the business, and the lady and 
Mr. Howard passed a new fine to confirm the title, and the 
colonel was delivered from further trouble with them, till 
after the change and the return of the king. Then, when the 
parliament men began to come into question for their lives, 
my Lord of Portland and Mr. Howard came to Mrs. Hutchin- 
son’s lodgings three or four times, while she was out soliciting 
for her husband, and my lord left her a message, that he 
must needs speak with her, upon a business of much concern- 
ment; whereupon she sought out my lord, knowing that he 
had professed much kindness and obligation to her husband, 
and thinking he might have some design now to acknowledge 
it by some real assistance. But when she came to him, he 
told her, her husband was in danger of his life, and that if he 
would resign back Loseby to Mr. Howard, he would help him 
to a good sum of money to fly, and Mr. Howard would stand 
to the hazard of buying it; but she, being vexed that my 
lord should interrupt her with this frivolous proposition, told 
my lord that she would hazard it with the rest of her estate, 
rather than make up such desperate bargains. When Mr. 
Howard saw this would not do, he prepared a petition to get 
it excepted out of the act of oblivion, pretending that his 
wife being under age, the colonel had by power and fraud 
wrested her out of her estate. But when he showed this 
petition to his friends, they being informed of the falseness 
of the allegations, would none of them undertake either to 
deliver or back it. Only one Sir Richard Onslow, who was a 
violent man, and railed against the colonel concerning it, 
but he not long afterwards died by a blast of lightning. 
Others of his friends, when they understood that he himself 
had joined in the confirmation of the fine, after the colonel 
had retired, in the protector’s reign, bade him for shame to 
make no more mention of his lady’s being fooled or frightened 
to an act which she had voluntary done. Many told the 
colonel how unsafe it was to displease a person who had so 
many powerful allies that might mischief him, but the 
colonel would neither be frightened nor flattered to give 
away the estate, which when Mr. Howard found, he let fall 
his purpose, and made no more vain endeavours.^ 

^ How, when, or by whom this estate at Loseby was sold again, the 
editor has not been able to discover, it never having come into the 


2 00 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


And now to return to his story where I left it. I shall not 
mention every particular action of his in the employment of 
a senator and councillor of the realms but only some which 
were more remarkable^ to show the honour and excellency of 
his nature, among which this was one. His old opponents 
and enemies of the Nottingham committee had entered into 
the presbyterian conspiracy so deeply, that had they been 
brought to public trial, their lives would have been forfeited 
to the law, and this was discovered to him, and also that 
Colonel Pierrepont was the chief of them; when he took 
care to have the business so managed, that Colonel Pierre- 
pont was passed by in the information, and others so favour- 
ably accused, that they were only restrained from the mischief 
they intended, and kept prisoners till the danger was over, 
and afterwards, through his mediation, released, without any 
further punishment on their persons and estates, though 
Chadwick’s eldest son was one of these. For Colonel Pierre- 
pont, he only privately admonished him, and endeavoured 
to reclaim him, which the man, being good-natured, was 
infinitely overcome with; insomuch, that ever after, to his 
dying day, all his envy ceased, and he professed all imaginable 
friendship and kindness to the colonel. Indeed, his excellent 
gentleness was such, that he not only protected and saved 
these enemies, wherein there was some glory of passing by 
revenge, but was compassionately affected with the miseries 
of any poor women or children, who had been unfortunately, 
though deservedly, ruined in the civil war; and without any 
interest of his own in the persons, whenever any ruined 
family came to seek relief, when he was in power, he was as 
zealous in assisting all such, as far as it might be done with 
the safety of the commonwealth, as if they had been his 
brothers. As it was a misery to be bewailed in those days, 
that many of the parliament party exercised cruelty, injustice, 
and oppression to their conquered enemies; wherever he 
discovered it he violently opposed it, and defended even 
those enemies that were by might oppressed and defrauded 
of the mercies of the parliament. Upon this account he had 

hands of his branch of the family, which purchased Owthorpe. One 
of the estates sold by Colonel Hutchinson in his Ufetime was that of 
Ratcliffe on Soar, which is spoken of in a note as given to Sir Thomas 
Hutchinson by his uncle Sacheverell; the purchaser was Alderman 
Ireton, and it was, in all probability, sold to enable him jointly with 
the money borrowed of Mr. Ash to purchase this estate. 


Zeal in Assisting the Distressed 281 

contests with some good men^ who were weak in these things, 
some through too factious a zeal, and others blinded with 
their own or their friends’ interests. Among these Colonel 
Hacker’s father, having married my Lady Byron’s mother, 
was made a trustee for the estate of her son, which she had 
by Strelley her first husband. He had about £i,8oo of the 
estate of young Strelley in his hands, which, he dying, his 
eldest son and heir. Colonel Francis Hacker, was liable and 
justly ought to pay. Young Strelley died in France, and 
left his estate to his half-brother, the son of Sir Richard 
Byron, who, all the time of the first war, was at school in 
Colonel Hutchinson’s garrison at Nottingham, and after- 
wards was sent into France. Being there, an infant, when 
this estate fell to him, he returned and chose Colonel Hutchin- 
son for his guardian, who overcame Colonel Hacker in the 
right of his pupil, and recovered that money out of his hands, 
which he would not have paid, if the infant had not found 
a friend that was heartily zealous to obtain his just right. 
Sir Arthur Haslerig was a great patron of Colonel Hacker’s, 
and laboured to bear him out against justice and the infant’s 
right in this thing ; and when the colonel had overcome him, 
they were both displeased; for Hacker, on the other side, 
was such a creature of Sir Arthur’s, that, without ques- 
tioning justice or honesty, he was more diligent in obeying 
Sir Arthur’s than God’s commands. Sir Allen Apsley had 
articles at the surrender of Barnstaple, whereof he was 
governor ; and contrary to these he was put to vast expense 
and horrible vexation by several persons, but especially by 
one wicked woman, who had the worst and the smoothest 
tongue that ever her sex made use of to mischief. She was 
handsome in her youth, and had very pretty girls for her 
daughters, whom, when they grew up, she prostituted for her 
revenge and malice against Sir Allen Apsley, which was so 
venomous and devilish, that she stuck not at inventing false 
accusations, and hiring witnesses to swear to them, and a 
thousand other practices as enormous. In those days there 
was a committee set up, for relief of such as had any violation 
of their articles, and of this Bradshaw was president; into 
whose easy faith this woman, pretending herself religious, 
and of the parliament’s party, had so insinuated herself, that 
Sir Allen’s way of relief was obstructed. Colonel Hutchinson, 
labouring mightily in his protection, and often foiling this 


282 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


vile woman, and bringing to light her devilish practices, 
turned the woman’s spite into as violent a tumult against 
himself; and Bradshaw was so hot in abetting hei% that he 
grew cool in his kindness to the colonel, yet broke it not 
quite: but the colonel was very much grieved that a friend 
should engage in so unjust an opposition. At last it was 
manifest how much they were mistaken who would have 
assisted this woman upon a score of her being on the parlia- 
ment’s side, for she was all this while a spy for the king, and 
after his return. Sir Allen Apsley met her in the king’s 
chamber waiting for recompense for that service. The 
thing she sued Sir Allen Apsley for, was for a house of hers 
in the garrison of Barnstaple, which was pulled down to 
fortify the town for the king, before he was governor of the 
place. Yet would she have had his articles violated to make 
her a recompense out of his estate, treble and more than the 
value of the house; pretending she was of the parliament’s 
party, and that Sir Allen, in malice thereunto, had without 
necessity pulled down her house. All which were horrible 
lies, but so maliciously and so vfickedly affirmed and sworn 
to by her mercenary witnesses, that they at first found faith, 
and it was hard for truth afterwards to overcome that pre- 
possession. 

The colonel, prosecuting the defence of truth and justice 
in these and many more things, and abhorring all councils 
for securing the young commonwealth by cruelty and oppres- 
sion of the vanquished, who had not laid down their hate, 
in delivering up their arms, and were, therefore, by some 
cowards, judged unworthy of the mercy extended to them, 
— the colonel, I say, disdaining such thoughts, displeased 
many of his own party, who in the main, we hope, might 
have been honest, although through divers temptations they 
were guilty of horrible slips, which did more offend the 
colonel’s pure zeal, who more detested these sins in brethren 
than in enemies. 

Now was Cromwell sole general, and marched into Scot- 
land, and the Scots were ready to invade, and the presbyters 
to assist them in it. The army being small, there was a 
necessity for recruits, and the council of state, soliciting all 
the parliament-men that had interest to improve it in this 
exigence of time, gave Colonel Hutchinson a commission for 
a regiment of horse. He immediately got up three troops, 


Cromwell Marches to Scotland 283 

well armed and mounted, of his own old soldiers, that 
thirsted to be again employed under him, and was preparing 
the rest of the regiment to bring them up himself ; when he 
was informed, that as soon as his troops came into Scotland, 
Cromwell very readily received them, but would not let them 
march together, but dispersed them, to fill up the regiments 
of those who were more his creatures. The colonel hearing 
this, would not carry him any more, but rather employed 
himself in securing, as much as was necessary, his own 
country, for which he was sent down by the council of state, 
who at that time were very much surprised at hearing that 
the king of Scots was passed by Cromwell, and had entered 
with a great army into England. Bradshaw himself, stout- 
hearted as he was, privately could not conceal his fear ; some 
raged and uttered sad discontents against Cromwell, and 
suspicions of his fidelity; they all considered that Cromwell 
was behind, of whom I think they scarce had any account, 
or of his intention, or how this error came about, to suffer 
the enemy to enter here, where there was no army to en- 
counter him. Both the city and country (by the angry 
presbyters, wavering in their constancy to them and the 
liberties they had purchased) were all amazed, and doubtful 
of their own and the commonwealth’s safety. Some could 
not hide very pale and unmanly fears, and were in such 
distraction of spirit, that it much disturbed their councils. 
Colonel Hutchinson, who ever had most vigour and cheer- 
fulness when there was most danger, encouraged them, as 
they were one day in a private council raging and crying out 
on Cromwell’s miscarriages, to apply themselves to councils 
of safety, and not to lose time in accusing others, while they 
might yet provide to save the endangered realm ; or at least 
to fall nobly in defence of it, and not to yield to fear and 
despair. These and such like things being urged, they at 
length re-collected themselves, and every man that had 
courage and interest in their counties, went down to look to 
them.^ Colonel Hutchinson came down into Nottingham- 

^ The trepidation of the council of state, and the zeal with which they 
were supported, is well described by Whitelocke. Whether Cromwell 
suffered the king to pass by him designedly or otherwise, is uncertain; 
but it is very likely that he did it by design, as knowing that those who 
did not like, for the same reason as Colonel Hutchinson, to send forces 
to him, would, for their own sakes, bring them forward to oppose the 
king. Either his fortune or his judgment was great. 


284 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

shire, and secured those who were suspected as likely to make 
any commotion, and put the country into such a posture of 
defence as the time would permit. But it was not long 
before the king chose another way, and went to Worcester. 
Cromwell following swiftly after with his army, and more 
forces meeting him from several other parts, they fought 
with the king and his Scots, totally routed and subdued 
them, and he, with difficulty, after concealment in an oak, 
and many other shifts, stole away into France. 

When the colonel heard how Cromwell used his troops, 
he was confirmed that he and his associates in the army were 
carrying on designs of private ambition, and resolved that 
none should share with them in the commands of the army 
or forts of the nation, but such as would be beasts, and be 
ridden upon by the proud chiefs. Disdaining, therefore, 
that what he had preserved, for the liberty of his country, 
should be a curb upon them, and foreseeing that some of 
Cromwell’s creatures would at length be put in, to exercise 
him with continual affronts, and to hinder an}^ man from 
standing up for the deliverance of the country, if the insolence 
of the army (which he too sadly foresaw) should put them 
upon it; for this reason, in Cromwell’s absence, he procured 
an order for the removal of the garrison at Nottingham, 
which was commanded by his kinsman Major Poulton, into 
the marching army, and for the demolishing of the place; 
which accordingly was speedily executed. 

When Major Poulton, who had all along been very faith- 
ful and active in the cause, brought his men to the army, 
he was entertained with such affronts and neglects by the 
general, that he voluntarily quitted his command, and retired 
to the ruined place, where the castle was which he had bought 
with his arrears.^ When Cromwell came back through the 

^ The machinations of Cromwell are spoken of in general terms, by 
Rapin, Whitelocke, and others; but are nowhere so well detailed as 
here. Of all things the most necessary to Cromwell was to obtain 
soldiers and subaltern officers perfectly subservient to his own pur- 
poses, but this he could hope to effect then and then only, when he had 
deprived them of such superior officers as would have preserved them 
from deception, and have kept them faithful to their country. The 
present and similar occurrences furnished him with the means so to do, 
which he employed most assiduously. Ludlow, vol. hi. p. 21. “ And 

thus the troops of the parliament, which were not raised out of the 
meanest of the people and without distinction, as other armies had 
been, but consisted of such as had engaged themselves from a spirit of 
liberty in the defence of their rights and religion, were corrupted by 


Death of Ireton 


285 

country and saw the castle pulled down, he was heartily vexed 
at it, and told Colonel Hutchinson, that if he had been there 
when it was voted, he should not have suffered it. The 
colonel replied, that he had procured it to be done, and be- 
lieved it to be his duty to ease the people of the charge, when 
there was no more need of it. 

When Cromwell came to London, there wanted not some 
little creatures of his, in the house, who had taken notice of 
all that had been said of him when he let the king slip by; 
how some stuck not in their fear and rage to call him traitor, 
and to threaten his head. These reports added spurs to his 
ambition, but his son-in-law, Ireton, deputy of Ireland, 
would not be wrought to serve him, but hearing of his 
machinations, determined to come over to England to en- 
deavour to divert him from such destructive courses.^ But 
God cut him short by death, and whether his body or an 
empty coffin was brought into England, something in his 
name came to London, and was to be, by Cromwell’s procure- 
ment, magnificently buried among the kings at Westminster. 
Colonel Hutchinson was, after his brother, one of the nearest 
kinsmen he had, but Cromwell, who of late studied to give 
him neglects, passed him by, and neither sent him mourning, 
nor particular invitation to the funeral, only the Speaker 
gave public notice in the house, that all the members were 
desired to attend it ; and such was the flattery of many pitiful 
lords and other gentlemen, parasites, that they put them- 

him, kept as a standing force against the people, taught to forget their 
first engagements, and rendered as mercenary as other troops are ac- 
customed to be.” From about this period then we may date the 
change of sentiment of the army in general, and of course the change 
of opinion respecting them, in the minds of Colonel Hutchinson and 
others who before had sided with them. 

^ If this intention of Ireton is mentioned by any other person, it has 
escaped the search of the editor, it may have been known with certainty 
by Mr. Hutchinson alone; but something of the kind seems to have 
been in the contemplation of Whitelocke when he regrets his death, on 
account of the influence he had over the mind of Cromwell, which has 
been remarked in a former note; as likewise the probability that the 
prolongation of his life might have made a great difference in the con- 
duct of Cromwell. What is said of his funeral well agrees with what 
is said by Ludlow, who adds, that ‘‘ Ireton would have despised these 
pomps, having erected for himself a more glorious monument in the 
hearts of good men, by his affection to his country, his abilities of mind, 
his impartial justice, his diligence in the public service, and his other 
virtues, which were a far greater honour to his memory than a dormitory 
among the ashes of kings; who, for the most part, as they had governed 
others by their passions, so were they as much governed by them.” 
For the rest, Colonel Hutchinson’s reproof of Cromwell was a pithy one. 


286 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


selves into deep mourning; but Colonel Hutchinson that day 
put on a scarlet cloak^ very richly laced, such as he usually 
wore, and coming into the room where the members were, 
seeing some of the lords in mourning, he went to them to 
inquire the cause, who told him they had put it on to honour 
the general; and asked again, why he, that was a kinsman, 
was in such a different colour? He told them, that because 
the general had neglected sending to him, when he had sent 
to many who had no alliance, only to make up the train, he 
was resolved he would not flatter so much as to buy for him- 
self, although he was a true mourner in his heart for his 
cousin, whom he had ever loved, and would therefore go and 
take his place among his mourners. This he did, and went 
into the room where ihe close mourners were; who seeing 
him come in, a,s different from mourning as he could make 
himself, the alderman came to him, making a great apology 
that they mistook and thought he was out of town, and had 
much injured themselves thereby, to whom it would have 
been one of their greatest honours to have had his assistance 
in the befitting habit, as now it was their shame to have neg- 
lected him. But Cromwell, who had ordered all things, was 
piqued horribly at it, though he dissembled his resentment 
at that time, and joined in excusing the neglect; but he very 
well understood that the colonel neither out of ignorance nor 
niggardness came in that habit, but publicly to reproach 
their neglects. 

After the death of Ireton, Lambert was voted deputy of 
Ireland, and commander-in-chief there, who being at that 
time in the north, was exceedingly elevated with the honour, 
and courted all Fairfax’s old commanders, and other gentle- 
men; who, upon his promises of preferment, quitted their 
places, and many of them came to London and made him up 
there a very proud train, which still more exalted him, so 
that too soon he put on the prince, immediately laying out 
five thousand pounds for his own particular equipage, and 
looking upon all the parliament-men, who had conferred this 
honour on him, as underlings, and scarcely worth such a great 
man’s nod. This untimely declaration of his pride gave 
great offence to the parliament, who having only given him 
a commission for six months for his deputyship, made a vote 
that, after the expiration of that time, the presidency of the 
ciyil and military power of that nation should no more be 


Cromwell’s Conduct to Lambert 287 

in his nor in any one man’s hands again. This vote was 
upon Cromwell’s procurement, who hereby designed to make 
way for his new son-in-law, Colonel Fleetwood, who had 
married the widow of the late deputy Ireton. There went a 
story that as my Lady Ireton was walking in St. James’s 
park, the Lady Lambert, as proud as her husband, came by 
where she was, and as the present princess always hath pre- 
cedency of the relict of the dead prince, so she put my Lady 
Ireton below; who, notwithstanding her piety and humility, 
was a little grieved at the affront. Colonel Fleetwood being 
then present, in mourning for his wife, who died at the 
same time her lord did, took occasion to introduce himself, 
and was immediately accepted by the lady and her father, 
who designed thus to restore his daughter to the honour she 
had fallen from. Cromwell’s plot took as well as he himself 
could wish; for Lambert, who saw himself thus cut off from 
half his exaltation, sent the house an insolent message, “ that 
if they found him so unworthy of the honour they had given 
him as so soon to repent it, he would not retard their remedy 
for six months, but was ready to surrender their commission 
before he entered into his office.” They took him at his word, 
and made Fleetwood deputy, and Ludlow commander of the 
horse ; whereupon Lambert, with a heart full of spite, malice, 
and revenge, retreated to his palace at Wimbledon, and sat 
there watching an opportunity to destroy the parliament. 

Cromwell, although he chiefly wrought this business in the 
house, yet flattered Lambert, and, having another ambitious 
scheme in his breast, helped to inflame Lambert against those 
of the parliament who were not his creatures, and cast the 
odium of his disgrace upon them, and professed his own 
clearness of it, and pity for him, that he should be drawn into 
such an inconvenience as the charge of putting himself into 
equipage, and the loss of all that provision ; which Cromwell, 
pretending generosity, took all upon his own account, and 
delivered him from the debt. Lambert dissembled again on 
his part, and insinuated himself into Cromwell, fomenting his 
ambition to take the administration of all the conquered 
nations into his own hands; but finding themselves not 
strong enough alone, they took to them Major-general 
Harrison, who had a great interest both in the army and the 
church; and these, pretending to be piously troubled that 
there were such delays in the administration of justice, and 


288 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 


such perverting of rights endeavoured to bring all good men 
into dislike of the parliament^ pretending that they would 
perpetuate themselves in their honours and offices, and had 
no care to bring in those glorious things for which they had 
so many years contended in blood and toil. The parliament, 
on the other side, had now, by the blessing of God, restored 
the commonwealth to such a happy, rich, and plentiful con- 
dition, that it was not so flourishing before the war, and 
although the taxes that were paid were great, yet the people 
were rich and able to pay them: they (the parliament) were 
in a way of paying all the soldiers’ arrears, had some hundred 
thousand pounds in their purses, and were free from enemies 
in arms within and without, except the Dutch, whom they 
had beaten and brought to seek peace upon terms honourable 
to the English : and now they thought it was time to sweeten 
the people, and deliver them from their burdens. This could 
not be but by disbanding the unnecessary officers and soldiers, 
and when things were thus settled, they had prepared a bill 
to put a period to their own sitting, and provide for new 
successors. But when the great officers understood that they 
were to resign their honours, and no more triumph in the 
burdens of the people, they easily induced the inferior officers 
and soldiers to set up for themselves with them; and while 
these things were passing, Cromwell with an armed force, 
assisted by Lambert and Harrison, came into the house and 
dissolved the parliament, pulling out the members, foaming 
and raging, and calling them undeserved and base names; 
and when the Speaker refused to come out of his chair, 
Harrison plucked him out. These gentlemen having done 
this, took to themselves the administration of all things; a 
few slaves of the house consulted with them and would have 
truckled under them, but not many. Meanwhile they and 
their soldiers could no way palliate their rebellion, but by 
making false criminations of the parliament-men, as that 
they meant to perpetuate themselves in honour and office, 
that they had gotten vast estates, and perverted justice for 
gain, and were imposing upon men for conscience, and a 
thousand such like things, which time manifested to be false, 
and truth retorted all upon themselves that they had injuri- 
ously cast at the others.^ 

^ Almost all the historical writers who have treated of these times 
concur in deprecating this parliament, and represent them as a small 


H is Residence in the Country 289 

At the time that the parliament was broken up Colonel 
Hutchinson was in the country^ where, since his going in his 
course out of the council of state, he had for about a year’s 
time applied himself, when the parliament could dispense 
with his absence, to the administration of justice in the 
country, and to the putting in execution those wholesome 
laws and statutes of the land provided for the orderly regula- 
tion of the people. And it was wonderful how, in a short 
space, he reformed several abuses and customary neglects in 
that part of the country where he lived, which being a rich 
fruitful vale, drew abundance of vagrant people to come and 
exercise the idle trade of wandering and begging ; but he took 
such courses that there was very suddenly not a beggar left 
in the country, and all the poor in every town were so main- 
tained and provided for, that they were never so liberally 
maintained and relieved before or since. He procured un- 
necessary alehouses to be put down in all the towns, and if 
any one that he heard of suffered any disorder or debauchery 
in his house, he would not suffer him to brew any more. He 
was a little severe against drunkenness, for which the 
drunkards would sometimes rail at him; but so much were 
all the children of darkness convinced by his light, that they 

number or junto whose principal view was to perpetuate themselves in 
the enjoyment of power and honours. Those readers who desire to 
form a true judgment of this matter will be materially assisted by 
comparing the passages here before them with Whitelocke, and more 
particularly with the first twenty pages of the second volume of Lud- 
low; they will find that sort of consonance which is the best mark of 
truth, viz. the recital of different circumstances tending to estabhsh 
one and the same principal fact. They will then be convinced that 
the great men who were at that time at the head of affairs had con- 
ducted them in a manner worthy of themselves, and had brought the 
nation to a state of prosperity which nothing less than a miracle can 
ever again bring it to, and which Mrs. Hutchinson describes in few and 
simple, but impressive words; the people rich, the revenue great, debts 
paid, money in their purses, free from enemies within and without. 
They had concluded with reforming the abuses of the law, and provid- 
ing for their being succeeded by a fair and equal representation of the 
people, which all confess still to be the grand desideratum of our con- 
stitution. And it was the very circumstance of the act being on the 
anvil, ready to receive the finishing stroke, that obhged Cromwell to 
act with such precipitation as staggered his confederates. 

From all which will arise these corollaries or deductions; that a 
state, however great, may be governed by a republican form, and 
every department properly filled and administered. But that no 
suf&cient barrier has yet been found against a military chief, who has 
popularity, address, and ambition, to become the tyrant of it. And 
in the end, recourse must be had to hereditary succession, from whence 
they at first departed. 


K 


290 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

were more in awe of his virtue than his authority. In this 
time he had made himself a convenient house/ whereof he 

1 Pained and disgusted as the mind of the reader must be with the 
tumults, anarchy, and crimes, it has witnessed, how welcome is the 
contemplation of this ease and leisure, devoted to elegant studies, 
virtuous pursuits, useful occupations, gentlemanlike amusements, 
rational converse, and conciliating hospitality! How difficult will it 
be to him to believe that this otium cum dignitate is the honourable 
retreat of one of those gloomy fanatics whose tyranny, Rapin says, had 
become intolerable to the nation 1 

About thirty years ago it was the fate of the editor to visit this 
mansion of his ancestors, in order to bring away a few pictiures and 
some books, all that remained to him of those possessions, where they 
had lived with so much merited love and honour. Although he had 
not then read these memoirs, yet having heard Colonel Hutchinson 
spoken of as an extraordinary person, and that he had built, planted, 
and formed, all that was to be seen there; the country adjoining being 
a dreary waste, many thousand acres together being entirely overrun 
with gorse or furze; he viewed the whole with the utmost attention. 
He found there a house, of which he has the drawing, large, handsome, 
lofty, and convenient, and though but little ornamented, possessing all 
the grace that size and symmetry could give it. The entrance was by 
a flight of handsome steps into a large hall, occupying entirely the 
centre of the house, hghted at the entrance by two large windows, but 
at the further end by one much larger, in the expanse of which was 
carried up a staircase that seemed to be perfectly in the air. On one 
side of the hall was a long table, on the other a large fireplace; both 
suited to ancient hospitality. On the right hand side of this hall were 
three handsome rooms for the entertainment of guests. The sides of 
the staircase and gallery were hung with pictures, and both served as 
an orchestra either to the hall or to a large room over part of it, which 
was a ball room. To the left of the hall were the rooms commonly 
occupied by the family. All parts were built so substantially, and so 
well secured, that neither fire nor thieves could penetrate from room 
to room, nor from one flight of stairs to another, if ever so little resisted. 

The house stood on a little eminence in the vale of Belvoir, at a 
small distance from the foot of those hills along which the Roman 
fosse-way from Leicester runs. The western side of the house was 
covered by the offices, a small village, and a church, interspersed with 
many trees. The south, which was the front of entrance, looked over 
a large extent of grass grounds which were the demesne, and were 
bounded by hills covered with wood which Colonel Hutchinson had 
planted. On the eastern side, the entertaining rooms opened on to a 
terrace, which encircled a very large bowling-green or level lawn; 
next to this had been a flower-garden, and next to that a shrubbery, 
now become a wood, through which vistas were cut to let in a view of 
Langar, the seat of Lord Howe, at two miles’, and of Belvoir Castle, 
a.t seven miles’ distance, which, as the afternoon sun sat full upon it, 
made a glorious object: at the further end of this small wood was a 
spot (of about ten acres) which appeared to have been a morass, and 
through which ran a rivulet: this spot Colonel Hutchinson had dug 
into a great number of canals, and planted the ground between them, 
leaving room for walks, so that the whole formed at once a wilderness 
or bower, reservoirs for fish, and a decoy for wdld fowl. To the north, 
at some hundred yards’ distance, was a lake of water, which, filling the 
space between two quarters of wood land, appeared, as viewed from 
the large window of the hall, like a moderate river, and beyond this the 


H is Residence in the Country 291 

was the best ornament, and an example of virtue so prevailing, 
as metamorphosed many evil people, while they were under 
his roof, into another appearance of sobriety and holiness. 

He was going up to attend the business of his country 
above, when news met him upon the road, near London, that 
Cromwell had broken the parliament. Notwithstanding, he 
went on and found divers of the members there, resolved to 
submit to this providence of God, and to wait till he should 
clear their integrity, and to disprove those people who had 
taxed them of ambition, by sitting still, when they had friends 
enough in the army, city, and country, to have disputed the 
matter, and probably to have vanquished these usurpers. 
They thought that if they should vex the land by war among 
themselves, the late subdued enemies, royalists and presby- 
terians, would have an opportunity to prevail on their dissen- 
sions, to the ruin of both: if these should govern well, and 
righteously, and moderately, they would enjoy the benefit 
of their good government, and not envy them the honourable 
toil ; if they did otherwise, they should be ready to assist and 
vindicate their oppressed country, when the ungrateful people 
were made sensible of their true champions and protectors. 
Colonel Hutchinson, in his own particular, was very glad of 

eye rested on the wolds or high wilds which accompany the^fosse-way 
towards Newark. The whole had been deserted near forty years, but 
resisted the ravages of time so well as to discover the masterly hand by 
which it had been planned and executed. But the most extraordinary 
and gratifying circumstance was the veneration for the family which 
still subsisted, and which, at the period when the last possessor had by 
his will ordered this and all his estates in Nottinghamshire to be sold, 
and the produce given to strangers, induced the tenants to offer a large 
advance of their rents, and a good share of the money necessary for 
purchasing the estates, in order to enable the remains of the family 
to come and reside again among them. It was too late! the steward 
had contracted with the executors, and resold the most desirable part, 
whereof the timber of Colonel Hutchinson’s planting was valued at 
many thousand pounds! The Editor could only retire repeating 
Virgil’s first Eclogue: 

Nos patricB fines, nos dulcia linquimus arva. 

* * • * * 

Impius hcBc tarn cuUa novalia miles habebit ? 

Barbaras has segetes ? En, quo discordia cives 
Perduxit miser os ! en, queis consevimus agros. 

Round the wide world in banishment we roam, 

Forced from our pleasing fields and native home: 

Did we for these barbarians plant and sow, 

On these, on these our happy fields bestow ? 

Good heavens 1 what dire effects from civil discord flow I 

Dryden. 


292 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

this release from that employment^ which he managed with 
fidelity and uprightness^ but not only without delight^ but 
with a great deal of trouble and expense, in the contest for 
truth and righteousness upon all occasions. 

The only recreation he had during his residence at London 
was in seeking out all the rare artists he could hear of, and 
in considering their works in paintings, sculptures, gravings, 
and all other such curiosities, insomuch that he became a 
great virtuoso and patron of ingenuity. Being loth that the 
land should be disfurnished of all the rarities that were in it, 
whereof many were set for sale from the king’s and divers 
noblemen’s collections, he laid out about two thousand 
pounds in the choicest pieces of painting, most of which were 
bought out of the king’s goods, which had been given to his 
servants to pay their wages : to them the colonel gave ready 
money, and bought such good pennyworths, that they were 
valued at much more than they cost.^ These he brought 
down into the country, intending a very neat cabinet for them ; 
and these, with the surveying of his buildings, and improving 
by inclosure the place he lived in, employed him at home, and, 
for a little time, his hawks employed him abroad; but when 
a very sober fellow, that never was guilty of the usual vices 
of that generation of men, rage and swearing, died, he gave 
over his hawks, and pleased himself with music, and again 
fell to the practice of his viol, on which he played excellently 
well, and entertaining tutors for the diversion and education 
of his children in all sorts of music, he pleased himself with 
these innocent recreations during Oliver’s mutable reign. As 
he had great delight, so he had great judgment, in music, 
and advanced his children’s practice more than their tutors : 
he also was a great supervisor of their learning, and indeed 
was himself a tutor to them all, besides all those tutors whom 
he liberally entertained in his house for them. He spared not 
any cost for the education of both his sons and daughters in 
languages, sciences, music, dancing, and all other qualities 
befitting their father’s house. He was himself their instructor 

^ That the conduct of Colonel Hutchinson differed from that of most 
other men in power at that time, and brought a seasonable relief to 
the king’s servants and creditors, appears from two passages in the 
History of Independency, p. 146 and 184. “ The king’s servants and 

creditors starve for want of their own, while the members appropriate 
his furniture to their own use instead of selling it to pay debts.” “ The 
king’s servants and creditors may gape long enough before they sell 
the king’s goods to pay debts.” 


His Social and Domestic Life 293 

in humility^ sobriety, and in all godliness and virtue, which 
he rather strove to make them exercise with love and delight 
than by constraint. As other things were his delight, this 
only he made his business, to attend to the education of his 
children, and the government of his own house and town. 
This he performed so well that never was any m.an more 
feared and loved than he by all his domestics, tenants, and 
hired workmen. He was loved with such a fear and reverence 
as restrained all rude familiarity and insolent presumptions in 
those who were under him, and he was feared with so much 
love that they all delighted to do his pleasure. 

As he maintained his authority in all relations, so he en- 
deavoured to make their subjection pleasant to them, and 
rather to convince them by reason than compel them to obedi- 
ence, and would give way even to the lowest of his family 
to make them enjoy their lives in sober cheerfulness, and not 
to find their duties burdensome. 

As for the public business of the country, he would not act 
in any office under the protector’s power, and therefore con- 
fined himself to his own, which the whole country about him 
were grieved at, and would rather come to him for counsel as 
a private neighbour than to any of the men in power for 
greater help. 

He being now reduced into an absolutely private condition, 
was very much courted and visited by those of all parties, and 
while the grand quarrel slept, and both the victors and van- 
quished were equal slaves under the new usurpers, there was 
a very kind correspondence between him and all his country- 
men. As he was very hospitable, and his conversation no less 
desirable and pleasant, than instructive and advantageous, 
his house was much resorted to, and as kindly open to those 
who had in public contests been his enemies, as to his con- 
tinued friends; for there never lived a man that had less 
malice and revenge, nor more reconcilableness and kindness 
and generosity in his nature, than he. 

In the interim Cromwell and his army grew wanton with 
their power, and invented a thousand tricks of government, 
which, when nobody opposed, they themselves fell to dislike 
and vary every day. First he calls a parliament out of his 
own pocket, himself naming a sort of godly men for every 
county, who meeting and not agreeing, a part of them, in the 
name of the people, gave up the sovereignty to him. Shortly 


294 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

after he makes up several sorts of mock parliaments, but 
not finding one of them absolutely to his turn, turned them 
off again. He soon quitted himself of his triumvirs, and 
first thrust out Harrison, then took away Lambert’s com- 
mission, and would have been king but for fear of quitting 
his generalship. He weeded, in a few months’ time, above a 
hundred and fifty godly officers out of the army, with whom 
many of the religious soldiers went off, and in their room 
abundance of the king’s dissolute soldiers were entertained; 
and the army was almost changed from that godly religious 
arm.y, whose valour God had crowned with triumph, into the 
dissolute army they had beaten, bearing yet a better name. 
His wife and children were setting up for principality, which 
suited no better with any of them than scarlet on the ape; 
only, to speak the truth of himself, he had much natural 
greatness, and well became the place he had usurped. His 
daughter Fleetwood was humbled, and not exalted with 
these things, but the rest were insolent fools. Claypole, 
who married his daughter, and his son Henry, were two 
debauched, ungodly cavaliers. Richard was a peasant in his 
nature, yet gentle and virtuous, but became not greatness. 
His court was full of sin and vanity, and the more abominable, 
because they had not yet quite cast away the name of God, 
but profaned it by taking it in vain upon them. True 
religion was now almost lost, even among the religious party, 
and hypocrisy became an epidemical disease, to the sad 
grief of Colonel Hutchinson, and all true-hearted Christians 
and Englishmen. Almost all the ministers everywhere 
fell in and worshipped this beast, and courted and made 
addresses to him. So did the city of London, and many 
of the degenerate lords of the land, with the poor-spirited 
gentry. The cavaliers, in policy, who saw that while 
Cromwell reduced all by the exercise of tyrannical power 
under another name, there was a door opened for the restor- 
ing of their party, fell much in with Cromwell, and heightened 
all his disorders. He at last exercised such an arbitrary 
power, that the whole land grew weary of him, while he set 
up a company of silly, mean fellows, called major-generals, 
as governors in every country. These ruled according to 
their wills, by no law but what seemed good in their own 
eyes, imprisoning men, obstructing the course of justice 
betvi^een man and man, perverting right through partiality. 


Arbitrary Power of Cromwell 295 

acquitting some that were guilty, and punishing some that 
were innocent as guilty. Then he exercised another project 
to raise money, by decimation of the estates of all the king’s 
party, of which action it is said Lambert was the instigator. 
At last he took upon himself to make lords and knights, and 
wanted not many fools, both of the army and gentry, to 
accept of, and strut in, his mock titles.^ Then the Earl of 
Warwick’s grandchild and the Lord Falconbridge married 
his two daughters; such pitiful slaves were the nobles of 
those days. At last Lambert, perceiving himself to have 
been all this while deluded with hopes and promises of suc- 
cession, and seeing that Cromwell now intended to confirm 
the government in his own family, fell off from him; but 
behaved himself very pitifully and meanly, was turned out 
of all his places, and returned again to plot new vengeance 
at his house at Wimbledon, where he fell to dress his flowers 
in his garden, and work at the needle with his wife and his 
maids, while he was watching an opportunity to serve again 
his ambition, which had this difference from the protector’s ; 
the one was gallant and great, the other had nothing but an 
unworthy pride, most insolent in prosperity, and as abject 
and base in adversity.^ 

^ The description given of the usurpations of Cromwell and his 
myrmidons, concise and contemptuous as it is, will be found perfectly 
just. With all his professions he did little else but deteriorate that 
state of things in which the parliament had left them: he patched up 
a much worse peace with the Dutch than the parliament would have 
made: to gratify or serve his personal views, he assisted the French 
against the Spaniards, and for ever weakened that power which would 
now have supported this nation against so dangerous a neighbour. Ire- 
land he depopulated by encouraging the cavalier chiefs to emigrate 
with their adherents into foreign services. At home he rendered the 
very names of religion and hberty contemptible, and paved the way 
for the return of the Stuarts. Mrs. Hutchinson mentions nothing of a 
circumstance which perhaps she did not know, or if she did, passed it 
over as beneath notice. The following letter shows the nature of it : — 

Thurloe’s State Papers, vol. iv. p. 299, Major-general Whalley writes 
to the protector: “ For the town of Nottingham, I have a great in- 
fluence upon it; they^ will not choose any without my advice. The 
honest part of the county have of late, which I much wonder at, 
nominated Colonel Hutchinson to me, as not knowing upon whom 
better to pitch, to make up the fourth man, he having satisfied some 
of them concerning his judgment of the present government; but I 
hope what I have hinted to them will cause them to think upon some 
other.” 

^ A Life of Lambert has been very obligingly put into the hands of 
the editor, together with some other scarce tracts relating to those 
times by Mr. White, jun., of Lincoln’s Inn, who had collected them 
in the north of England, where Lambert resided. He seems to have 


296 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

The cavaliers^ seeing their victors thus beyond their hopes 
falling into their hands^ had not patience to stay till things 
ripened of themselves^ but were every day forming designs_, 
and plotting for the murder of Cromwell^ and other insur- 
rections^ which being contrived in drink^ and managed by 
false and cowardly fellows^ were still revealed to Cromwell, 
who had most excellent intelligence of all things that passed, 
even in the king’s closet; and by these unsuccessful plots 
they were only the obstructors of what they sought to ad- 
vance, while, to speak truth, the Cromwell’s personal courage 
and magnanimity upheld him against all enemies and mal- 
contents. His own army disliked him, and once when 
sevenscore officers had combined to cross him in something 
he was pursuing, and engaged oVie to another, Lambert being 
the chief, with solemn promises and invocations to God, the 
protector hearing of it, overawed them all, and told them, 
‘‘ it was not they who upheld him, but he them,” and rated 
them, and made them understand what pitiful fellows they 
were; whereupon, they all, like rated dogs, clapped their 
tails between their legs, and begged his pardon, and left 
Lambert to fall alone, none daring to own him publicly, 
though many in their hearts wished him the sovereignty. 
Some of the Lambertonians had at that time a plot to come 
mth a petition to Cromwell, and, while he was reading it, 
certain of them had undertaken to cast him out of a window 
at Whitehall that looked upon the Thames, where others 
would be ready to catch him up in a blanket if he escaped 
breaking his neck, and carrying him away in a boat prepared 
for the purpose, to kill or keep him alive, as they saw occa- 
sion, and then to set up Lambert. This was so carried on that 
it was near its execution before the protector knew any- 
thing of it. Colonel Hutchinson being at that time at London, 
by chance came to know all the plot. Certain of the con- 
spirators coming into a place where he was, and not being 
so cautious of their whispers to each other before him, but 
that he apprehended something ; by making use of which to 
others of the confederates, he at last found out the whole 
matter, without having it committed to him as a matter of 
trust, but which, carelessly thrown down in pieces before him, 

enjoyed a better reputation among his countrymen: his horticulture 
is therein much spoken of, and he is said to have painted flowers, not 
to have embroidered them. 


Discovers Lambert’s Plot 297 

he gathered together, and became perfectly acquainted with 
the whole design; and weighing it, and judging that Lambert 
would be the worst tyrant of the two, he determined to pre- 
vent it, without being the author of any man’s punishment. 
Hereupon, having occasion to see Fleetwood (for he had 
never seen the protector since his usurpation, but publicly 
declared his testimony against it to all the tyrants’ minions), 
he bade Fleetwood wish him to have a care of petitioners, by 
whom he apprehended danger to his life. Fleetwood desired 
more particular information, but the colonel was resolved 
he would give him no more than to prevent that enterprise 
which he disliked. For indeed those who were deeply en- 
gaged rather waited to see the cavaliers in arms against him, 
which they thought would be the best time to arm for their 
own defence, and either to make a new conquest, or fall with 
swords in their hands. Therefore, they all connived at the 
cavaliers’ attempts, and although they joined not with them, 
would not have been sorry to have seen them up upon equal 
terms with the protector, that then a third party, which was 
to be ready both with arms and men, when there was an 
opportunity, might have fallen in and capitulated, with 
swords in their hands, for the settlement of the rights and 
liberties of the good people: but God had otherwise deter- 
mined things; and now men began so to flatter with this 
tyrant, so to apostatise from all faith, honesty, religion, and 
English liberty, and there was such a devilish practice of 
trepanning grown in fashion, that it was not safe to speak 
to any man in those treacherous days. 

After Colonel Hutchinson had given Fleetwood that 
caution, he was going into the country, when the protector 
sent to search him out with all the earnestness and haste that 
could possibly be, and the colonel went to him ; who met him 
in one of the galleries, and received him with open arms and 
the kindest embraces that could be given, and complained 
that the colonel should be so unkind as never to give him a 
visit, professing how welcome he should have been, the most 
welcome person in the land, and with these smooth insinua- 
tions led him along to a private place, giving him thanks for 
the advertisement he had received from Fleetwood, and using 
all his art to get out of the colonel the knowledge of the persons 
engaged in the conspiracy against him. But none of his 
cunning, nor promises, nor flatteries, could prevail with the 


298 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

colonel to inform him more than he thought necessary to 
prevent the execution of the design^ which when the pro- 
tector perceived^ he gave him most infinite thanks for what 
he had told him^ and acknowledged it opened to him some 
mysteries that had perplexed him^ and agreed so with other 
intelligence he had^ that he must owe his preservation to 
him: ‘‘ But/’ says he, “ dear colonel, why will not you come 
in and act among us? ” The colonel told him plainly, 
because he liked not any of his ways since he broke up the 
parliament, being those which would lead to certain and 
unavoidable destruction, not only of themselves, but of the 
whole parliament party and cause; and thereupon took 
occasion, with his usual freedom, to tell him into what a sad 
hazard all things were placed, and how apparent a way was 
made for the restitution of all former tyranny and bondage. 
Cromwell seemed to receive this honest plainness with the 
greatest affection that could be, and acknowledged his 
precipitateness in some things, and with tears complained 
how Lambert had put him upon all those violent actions, 
for which he now accused him and sought his ruin. He 
expressed an earnest desire to restore the people’s liberties, 
and to take and pursue more safe and sober councils, and 
wound up all with a very fair courtship of the colonel to 
engage with him, offering him anything he would account 
worthy of him. The colonel told him, he could not be 
forward to make his own advantage, by serving to the 
enslaving of his country. The other told him, he intended 
nothing more than the restoring and confirming the liberties 
of the good people, in order to which he would employ such 
men of honour and interest as the people would rejoice in, and 
he should not refuse to be one of them. And after he had 
endeavoured, with all his arts, to excuse his public actions, 
and to draw in the colonel, who again had taken the oppor- 
tunity to tell him freely his own and all good men’s discon- 
tents and dissatisfactions, he dismissed the colonel with such 
expressions as were publicly taken notice of by all his little 
courtiers then about him, when he went to the end of the 
gallery with the colonel, and there, embracing him, said aloud 
to him, ‘‘ Well, colonel, satisfied or dissatisfied, you shall be 
one of us, for we can no longer exempt a person so able and 
faithful from the public service, and you shall be satisfied in 
all honest things,” The colonel left him with that respect 


Richard Cromwell Succeeds His Father 299 

that became the place he was in ; when immediately the same 
courtiers, who had some of them passed by him without 
knowing him when he came in, although they had once been 
of his familiar acquaintance, and the rest, who had looked 
upon him with such disdainful neglect as little people use to 
those who are not of their faction, now flocked about him, 
striving who should express most respect, and, by an extra- 
ordinary offlciousness, redeem their late slightings. Some 
of them desired he would command their service in any 
business he had with their lord, and a thousand such frivolous 
compliments, which the colonel smiled at, and quitting him- 
self of them as soon as he could, made haste to return to the 
country. There he had not been long before he was informed, 
that notwithstanding all these fair shows, the protector, 
finding him too constant to be wrought upon to serve his 
tyranny, had resolved to secure his person, lest he should 
head the people, who now grew very weary of his bondage. 
But though it was certainly confirmed to the colonel how 
much he was afraid of his honesty and freedom, and that he 
was resolved not to let him be any longer at liberty, yet 
before his guards apprehended the colonel, death imprisoned 
himself, and confined all his vast ambition and all his cruel 
designs into the narrow compass of a grave. His army and 
court substituted his eldest son, Richard, in his room, who 
was a meek, temperate, and quiet man, but had not a spirit 
fit to succeed his father, or to manage such a perplexed 
government. 

The people, being vexed with the pocket-parliaments and 
the major-generals of the counties, who behaved like bashaws, 
were now all muttering to have a free parliament, after the 
old manner of elections, without pledging those that were 
chosen to any terms. Those at Richard’s court, that knew 
his father’s counsels to prevent Colonel Hutchinson from 
being chosen in his own country, advised Richard to prick 
him for sheriff of the county of Nottingham, which as soon 
as the colonel understood, he wrote him a letter, declaring 
his resentment in such a civil manner as became the person. 
Richard returned a very obliging answer, denying any inten- 
tion in himself to show the least disfavour to him for former 
dissents, but rather a desire to engage his kindness. And 
soon after, when the colonel went himself to London and 
went to the young protector, he told him, that since God had 


300 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

called him to the government^ it was his desire to make men 
of uprightness and interest his associates^ to rule by their 
counsels and assistance^ and not to enslave the nation to an 
army; and that if by them he had been put upon anything 
prejudicial or disobliging to the colonel in pricking him for 
sheriff, he should endeavour to take it off, or to serve him any 
other way, as soon as he had disentangled himself from the 
officers of the army, who at present constrained him in many 
things; and therefore if the colonel would please, without 
unkindness, to exercise this office, he should receive it as an 
obligation, and seek one more acceptable to him afterwards. 
The colonel, seeing him herein good-natured enough, was 
persuaded by a very wise friend of his to take it upon him, 
and returned well enough satisfied with the courteous usage of 
the protector. This gentleman who had thus counselled the 
colonel, was as considerable and as wise a person as any in 
England, who did not openly appear among Richard’s ad- 
herents or counsellors, but privately advised him, and had 
a very honourable design of bringing the nation into freedom 
under this young man; who was so flexible to good counsels, 
that there was nothing desirable in a prince which might not 
have been hoped for in him, but a great spirit and a just title : 
the first of which sometimes doth more hurt than good in a 
sovereign; the latter would have been supplied by the 
people’s deserved approbation. This person was very free 
in imparting to the colonel all the designs of settling the 
state under this single person, and the hopes of felicity in 
such an establishment. The colonel, debating this with him, 
told him, that if ever it were once fixed in a single person, 
and the army taken off, which could not consist with the 
liberty of the people, it could not be prevented from returning 
to the late ejected family; and that on whatever terms they 
returned, it was folly to expect the people’s cause, which, 
with such blood and expense, had been asserted, would not 
be utterly overthrown. To this the gentleman gave many 
strong reasons, why that family could not be restored, with- 
out the ruin of the people’s liberty and of all their champions ; 
and thought that these carried so much force with them, 
that it would never be attempted, even by any royalist that 
retained any love to his country; and that the establishing 
this single person (Richard) would satisfy that faction, and 
campose all the differences, bringing in all those of all 


The Encroaching Army 301 

parties that were men of interest and love to their country. 
Although the business was very speciously laid^ and the man 
such a one whose authority was sufficient to sway in any 
state^ the colonel was not much opiniated of the things he 
propounded^ but willing to wait the event; being in himself 
more persuaded that the people’s freedom would be best 
maintained in a free republic^ delivered from the shackles of 
their encroaching slaves in the army.^ This was now not 
merely muttered, but openly asserted by all but the army: 
although of those who contended for it, there were two sorts ; 
some that really thought it the most conducible to the 
people’s good and freedom; others, who by this pretence 
hoped to pull down the army and the protectorian faction, 
and then restore the old family. It is believed that Richard 
himself was compounded with, to have resigned the place 
that was too great for him ; certain it is that his poor spirit 
was likely enough to do any such thing. The army, per- 
ceiving they had set up a wretch who durst not reign, and 
that there was a convention met, by their own assent, who 
were ready, with a seeming face of authority of parliament, 
to restore the Stewarts, they were greatly distressed; finding 
also that the whole nation was bent against them, and would 
not bear their yoke, and having therefore no refuge to save 
themselves from being torn in pieces by the people, or to 
deliver themselves from their own puppets who had sold and 
betrayed them, they found out some of the members of that 
glorious parliament which they had violently driven from 
their seats with a thousand slanderous criminations and 
untruths. To these they counterfeited repentance, and that 
God had opened their eyes to see into what a manifest hazard 
of ruin they had put the interest and people of God in these 
nations, so that it was almost irrecoverable ; but if any hope 
were left, it was that God would sign it, with his wonted 
favour, into those hands out of which they had injuriously 

^ The mention of this political discussion without the name of the 
principal speaker in it, naturally awakes curiosity and excites to con- 
jecture. The judicious writer of the critique on this work in the A nnual 
Review combines this with a passage at p. 305, and supposes the 
secret there referred to, and which endeavomrs were in vain used to 
draw from Mrs. Hutchinson, to be the same thing as is here hinted at ; 
it is highly probable that it is so; and as no evil could now result from 
a discovery, the editor has taken pains to effect one, he beheves with 
success — though when the grounds of his conjecture are laid before 
the reader, he will judge for himself. 


302 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

taken it. Hereupon they opened the house doors for them ; 
and the Speaker^ with some few members^ as many as made 
a house^ were too hasty to return into their seats^ upon 
capitulation with those traitors who had brought the com- 
monwealth into such a sad confusion. But after they were 
met, they immediately sent summons to all the members 
throughout England, among whom the colonel was called 
up,^ and much perplexed, for now he thought his conscience, 
life, and fortunes were again engaged with men of mixed and 
different interests and principles ; yet in regard of the trust 
formerly reposed in him, he returned into his place, infinitely 
dissatisfied that any condescension had been made to the 
army’s proposals, whose necessity rather than honesty had 
moved them to counterfeit repentance and ingenuity. This 
they did by a public declaration, stating how they had been 
seduced and done wickedly in interrupting the parliament, 
and that God had never since that time owned them and 
their counsels as before, and that they desired to humble 
themselves before God and man for the same, and to return 
to their duty in defending the parliament in the discharge of 
their remaining trust. According to this declaration, the 
army kept a day of solemn humiliation before the Lord ; yet 
all this, as the event afterwards manifested, in hypocrisy.^ 

Now the parliament were sat, and were no sooner 
assembled but they were invaded by several enemies. The 
presbyterians had long since espoused the royal interest, and 
forsaken God and the people’s cause, when they could not 
obtain the reins of government in their own hands, and 
exercise dominion over all their brethren.^ It was treason, 

1 By this passage, that error which has become general, and which 
is to be found in Rapin, vol. ii. p. 605, is rendered palpable. He says 
they met in parliament to the number of forty- two; and again, p. 607, 
calls it a parliament of forty persons, but takes no notice of their send- 
ing summonses to all the members throughout England; but in the 
addition or suppression of this circumstance lies the total difference 
between truth and falsehood. Ludlow, who was one of them, says, 
vol. ii. p. 645, “ That they amounted to a hundred and sixty, who had 
sat in the house since the seclusion of members in 1648.” 

^ There are copies of this declaration extant, signed by Lambert, 
Fleetwood, etc., one particularly in the hands of John Townley, Esq., 
as hkewise pamphlets written at that time, calling on the army to 
make the only amends they could to the nation, by restoring the 
parliament. 

^ Rapin, in a parallel passage, vol. ii. p. 61 1, says, that “ the presby- 
terians, seeing no hopes of recovering the ground they had lost, agreed 
with the king’s party to deliver the nation from the servitude to which 


Colonel Pride and Parliament 303 

by the law of those men in power, to talk of restoring the 
king; therefore the presbyterians must face the design, and 
accordingly all the members ejected in 1648, now came to 
claim their seats in the house, whom Colonel Pride, that then 
guarded the parliament, turned back, and thereupon there 
was some heat in the lobby between them and the other 
members. Particularly Sir George Booth uttered some 
threats, and immediately they went into their several 
counties, and had laid a design all over England, wherein all 
the royalists were engaged, and many of the old parliament 
officers; and this was so dexterously, secretly, and unani- 
mously carried on, that before the parliament had the least 
intimation of it, the flame was everywhere kindled, and 
small parties attempting insurrections in all places; but 
their main strength was with Sir George Booth in Cheshire, 
who there appeared the chief head of the rebellion. The 
city, at that time, was very wavering and false to the parlia- 
ment, yet the usual presence of God, that was with them in 
former times, never appeared so eminent as now, miracu- 
lously bringing to light all the plots against them, and 
scattering their enemies before the wind, making them fly 
when there was none to pursue them; although even in the 
parliament-house there wanted not many close traitors and 
abettors of this conspiracy. It was presently voted to send 
an army down into Cheshire ; but then it fell into debate who 
should lead. Fleetwood, upon the deposing his brother 
Richard (wherein he was most unworthily assistant), was 
made general, but not thought a person of courage enough 
for this enterprise; whereupon many of Lambert’s friends 
propounded him to the house, and undertook for his integrity 
and hearty repentance for having been formerly assistant to 
the protector. Colonel Hutchinson was utterly against re- 
ceiving him again into employment; but it was the general 
vote of the house, and accordingly he was brought in to 
receive his commission from the Speaker; who, intending to 

it was reduced by an independent parliament, and an army whose 
officers were mostly fanatics. The particulars and terms of this union 
are not known, because the historians who speak of it, being all royalists, 
have not thought fit to do so much honour to the presbyterians. But 
it cannot be concealed, that from this time they not only ceased to be 
the king’s enemies, but very much promoted his restoration.” Behold 
the honour he asks for them granted by their greatest enemy, an in- 
dependent! As was their motive such was their reward; beginning 
in rage and folly, it ended in disgrace and min. 


304 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

accept the humble submission he then falsely made^ with high 
professions of fidelity, and to return him an encouragement 
in declaring the confidence the house had in him, — through 
mistake made such a speech to him, as afterwards proved a 
true prophecy of his perfidiousness. Many of the house took 
notice of it then only to laugh, but afterwards thought that 
some hidden impulse, the man was not then sensible of, led 
his tongue into those mistakes. However, Lambert went 
forth, and through the cowardice of the enemy obtained 
a very cheap victory, and returned. In Nottinghamshire 
Colonel White rose, only to show his apostacy, and run 
away. The Lord Byron also lost himself and his companions 
in the forest, being chased by a piece of the county troop. 
And Mr. Robert Pierrepont, the son of the late colonel, went 
out to make up the rout, and ran away, and cast away some 
good arms into the bushes to make his flight more easy. 

During the late protectors’ times Colonel Hutchinson, who 
thought them greater usurpers on the people’s liberties than 
the former kings, believed himself wholly disengaged from 
all ties, but those which God and nature, or rather God by 
nature obliges every man of honour and honesty in to his 
country, which is to defend or relieve it from invading tyrants, 
as far as he may by a lawful call and means, and to suffer 
patiently that yoke which God submits liim to, till the Lord 
shall take it off; and upon these principles, he seeing that 
authority, to which he was in duty bound, so seemingly taken 
quite away, thought he was free to fall in or oppose all things, 
as prudence should guide liim, upon general rules of con- 
science. These would not permit him in any way to assist 
any tyrant or invader of the people’s rights, nor to rise up 
against them without a manifest call from God; therefore 
he stayed at home, and busied himself in his own domestic 
tmployments, having a very liberal heart, and a house open 
to all worthy persons of all parties. Among these the Lord 
Byron, who, thinking that no gentleman ought to be unpro- 
vided with arms, in such an uncertain time, had provided 
himself with a trunk of pistols, which were brought down 
from London; but some suspicion of it having reached the 
protector’s officers, he durst not fetch the trunk from the 
carrier’s himself, but entreated the colonel to send for them 
to his house, and secure them there. This the colonel did; 
but afterwards, when my Lord Byron had entered into a 


Attempt of Lord Byron 305 

conspiracy with the enemies of the parliament^ he knew that 
Colonel Hutchinson was not to be attempted against them^ 
and was in great care how to get his arms out of the colonel’s 
house. The colonel^ being of a very compassionate and 
charitable nature, had entertained into his service some poor 
people who on the enemy’s side had been ruined, and were 
reduced from good estates to seek that refuge; and who 
counterfeited, so long as their party was down, such sobriety, 
love, and gratitude, and sense of their sins and miscarriages 
whilst on the other side, that he hoped they had been con- 
verts, but could not believe they would have proved such 
detestable, unthankful traitors, as afterwards they did. 
Among these, Lord Byron corrupted a gentleman who then 
waited on the colonel, as the man afterwards alleged; my 
lord said he offered himself. However it was, the plot was 
laid that fifty men, near the colonel’s house, should be raised 
for him, and he with them should first come to the colonel’s 
house, and take away my lord’s arms, with all the rest of 
the colonel’s that they could find. To raise him these men, 
certain neighbours, who used to come to the house, were 
very busy, and especially two parsons, he of Plumptre and 
he of Bingham; this one had an active, proud, pragmatical 
curate, who used to come to this traitor in the colonel’s house 
and help to manage the treason, and the chaplain, the wait- 
ing woman, and two servants more, were drawn into the 
confederacy. The colonel was then at the parliament-house, 
and only his wife and children at home, when, the night 
before the insurrection, Ivie (that was the gentleman’s 
name) came to a singing-boy who kept the colonel’s clothes, 
and commanded him to deliver him the colonel’s own arms 
and buff coat. 

The boy was fearful, and did not readily obey him, where- 
upon he threatened immediately to pistol him, if he made 
the least resistance or discovery of the business; so the boy 
fetched him the arms, and he put them on, and took one of 
the best horses and went out at midnight, telling the boy he 
was a fool to fear, for the next night, before that time, there 
would come fifty men to fetch away all the arms in the house. 

As soon as the boy saw him quite gone, his mistress being 
then in bed, he went to the chaplain and acquainted him; 
but the chaplain cursed him for breaking his sleep : then he 
went to the waiting gentlewoman, but she said she thought it 


306 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

would be unfit to disturb her mistress; so the boy rested till 
next day^ when Ivie^ having failed of his men^ was come 
back again. Then the boy^ finding an opportunity after 
dinner^ told his mistress^ that though he had been bred a 
cavalier he abhorred to betray or be unfaithful to those he 
served; and that he had reason to suspect there was some 
vile conspiracy in hand^ wherein Ivie was engaged against 
them, and told her his grounds. When Mrs. Hutchinson had 
heard that, she bade him keep it private, and called imme- 
diately a servant that had been a cornet of the parliament’s 
party, and bade him go to the county troop’s captain, and 
desire him to send her a guard for her husband’s house, for 
she had intelligence that the cavaliers intended some attempt 
against it. Mrs. Hutchinson, ashamed to complain of her 
own family, thought of this way of security, till she could 
discharge herself of the traitor, not knowing at that time how 
many more such were about her. Then calling her gentle- 
woman, whom she thought she might trust, upon her solemn 
protestations of fidelity, she took her to assist her in hiding 
her plate and jewels, and what she had of value, and scrupled 
not to let her see the secret places in her house, while the 
false and base dissembler went smiling up and down at her 
mistress’s simplicity. Meantime, the man that was sent for 
soldiers came back, bringing news that the cavaliers had 
risen and were beaten, and that the county troop was in 
pursuit of them. Then also the coachman, who finding him- 
self not well, had borrowed a horse to go to Nottingham to be 
let blood, came home, bringing with him a cravat and other 
spoils of the enemy, which he had gotten. For when he 
came to the town, hearing the cavaliers were up, he got a 
case of pistols, and thought more of shedding than losing 
blood, and meeting the cavaliers in the rout, it is said, he 
killed one of them; although this rogue had engaged to 
Ivie to have gone on the other side with him. Mrs. Hutchin- 
son not being willing, for all this, to take such notice of Ivie’s 
treason as to cast him into prison, took him immediately to 
London with her, and said nothing till he came there. Then 
she told him how base and treacherous he had been; but to 
save her own shame for having entertained so false a person, 
and for her mother’s sake whom he had formerly served, 
she was willing to dismiss him privately, without acquainting 
the colonel, who, if he knew, must punish him. So she gave 


The Army and Parliament Struggles 307 

him something and turned him away, and told her husband 
she came only to acquaint him with the insurrection, and her 
own fears of staying in the country without him. He, being 
very indulgent, went immediately back with her, having 
informed the parliament, and received their order for going 
down to look after the securing of the country. His wife, 
as soon as she came down, having learned that the chaplain 
had been Ivie’s confederate, told him privately of it, and 
desired him to find a pretence to take his leave of the colonel, 
that she might not be necessitated to complain, and procure 
him the punishment his treason deserved. He went away 
thus, but so far from being wrought upon, that he hated her 
to the death for her kindness. 

The colonel having set things in order in the country, 
intended to have carried his family that winter with him to 
London; when just in that week he was going, news was 
brought that Lambert had once more turned out the parlia- 
ment, and the colonel rejoiced in his good fortune that he 
was not present. 

Lambert was exceedingly puffed up with his cheap victory, 
and cajoled his soldiers; and, before he returned to London, 
set on foot among them their old insolent way of prescribing 
to the parliament by way of petition. 

The parliament, after the submission of the army, had 
voted that there should no more be a general over them, but 
to keep that power in their own hands, all the officers should 
take their commissions immediately from the Speaker.^ 
The conspiracy of the army, to get a leader in their rebellion, 
was laid, that they should petition for generals and such like 
things as might facilitate their intents. Among others who 
were taken in arms against the parliament. Lord Castleton 
was one of the chief heads of the insurrection. Him Lambert 
brought along with him in his coach, not now as a prisoner, 
but unguarded, as one that was to be honoured. The 
parliament hearing of this, sent and fetched him out of his 

^ It was a great oversight that they had not taken this course from 
the beginning: for although it is very difficult for a repubhc, which 
has need of considerable armies, to maintain its independence, which 
is for ever liable to be invaded by those who have the sword in their 
hands, yet the best chance it has lies in keeping the military under the 
direction of the civil power. This method succeeded a good while 
with the French republic, and might have done still longer if some of 
the members of the executive power had not leagued with some of- the 
military commanders. 


308 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

company and committed him to prison^ and then the army’s 
saucy petition was delivered^ and^ upon the insolent carriage 
of nine colonels^ they were by vote disbanded. Lambert 
being one of them, came in a hostile manner and plucked 
the members out of the house; Fleetwood, whom they 
trusted to guard them, having confederated with Lambert 
and betrayed them. After that, setting up their army 
court at Wallingford-house, they began their arbitrary reign, 
to the joy of all the vanquished enemies of the parliament, 
and to the amazement and terror of all men that had any 
honest interest: and now they were all devising govern- 
ments ; and some honourable members, I know not through 
what fatality of the times, fell in with them.^ When Colonel 
Hutchinson came into the country some time before Lam- 
bert’s revolt, Mr. Robert Pierrepont, the son of the late 
Colonel Francis Pierrepont, sent friends to entreat the 
colonel to receive him into his protection. Upon the entreaty 
of his uncle he took him into his own house, and entertained 
him civilly there, whilst he wrote to the Speaker, urging his 
youth, his surrender of himself, and all he could in favour of 
him, desiring to know how they would please to dispose of 
him. Before the letters were answered Lambert had broken 
the parliament, and the colonel told him he was free again 
to do what he pleased ; but the young gentleman begged of 
the colonel that he might continue under his sanctuary till 
these things came to some issue. This the colonel very freely 
admitted, and entertained him till the second return of the 
parliament, not without much trouble to his house, himself, 
and his servants, so contrary to the sobriety and holiness 
the colonel delighted in, yet for his father’s and his uncle’s 
sakes he endured it about six months. 

^ This was that committee of safety, or council of the Stratocracy, 
among the principal members of which were Sir Henry Vane, Ludlow, 
and Whitelocke, as mentioned by Whitelocke, p. 685. He there says 
that he took his share in it reluctantly, and that all three were censured 
for it by the parliament at their return. Ludlow was accused of 
treason; Vane made an ingenious excuse, but was banished to one of 
his country seats. Colonel Hutchinson evidently divided from Sir H. 
Vane on this occasion, and, as Ludlow says, urged on the censure 
against him, which he considers as inconsistent with Colonel Hutchin- 
son’s judgment passed on the king, and as a proof of his treachery and 
underhand agreement with Monk. But no conclusion can be more 
unwarranted than this : it was Colonel Hutchinson’s anxiety to keep the 
king out, or at least to prevent his coming in with a high hand and 
without limitation, that caused him so strenuously to oppose these 
rash steps which made all wish for the king’s return, to deliver them 
from greater evils. 


Adventure with Six Troopers 309 

Some of Lambert’s officers, while he marched near Notting- 
hamshire, having formerly served under the colonel’s com- 
mand, came to his house at Owthorpe and told him of the 
petition that was set on foot in Lambert’s brigade, and 
consulted whether they should sign it or not. The colonel 
advised them by no means to do it, yet notwithstanding, 
they did, which made the colonel exceeding angry with them, 
thinking they rather came to see how he stood affected, than 
really to ask his counsel. When Lambert had broken up the 
house, the colonel made a short journey to London to inform 
himself how things were, and found some of the members 
exceedingly sensible of the sad estate the kingdom was 
reduced unto by the rash ambition of these men, and resolv- 
ing that there was no way but for every man that abhorred 
it to improve their interest in their countries, and to suppress 
these usurpers and rebels. Hereupon the colonel took mea- 
sures to have some arms bought and sent him, and had 
prepared a thousand honest men, whenever he should call 
for their assistance; intending to improve his posse comitatus 
when occasion should be offered. To provoke him more 
particularly to this, several accidents fell out. Among the 
rest, six of Lambert’s troopers came to gather money, laid 
upon the country by an assessment of parliament, whom the 
colonel telling that in regard it was levied by that authority, 
he had paid it, but otherwise would not; two of them only 
who were in the room with the colonel, the rest being on 
horseback in the court, gave him such insolent terms, with 
such insufferable reproaches of the parliament, that the 
colonel drew a sword which was in the room to have chastised 
them. While a minister that was by held the colonel’s arm, 
his wife, not willing to have them killed in her presence, 
opened the door and let them out, who presently ran and 
fetched in their companions in the yard with cocked pistols. 
Upon the bustle, while the colonel having disengaged himself 
from those that held him, had run after them with the sword 
drawn, his brother came out of another room, upon whom, 
the soldiers pressing against a door that went into the great 
hall, the door flew open, and about fifty or sixty men 
appeared in the hall,^ who v/ere there upon another business. 

^ The description of the house, contained in a former note, will give 
a just idea of the position of all the parties, and of the striking scene 
here described. 


310 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

For Owthorpe^ Kinolton, and Hicklin^ had a contest about a 
cripple that was sent from one to the other, but at last, out 
of some respect they had for the colonel, the chief men of the 
several towns were come to him, to make some accommoda- 
tion, till the law should be again in force. When the colonel 
heard the soldiers were come, he left them shut up in his 
great hall, who by accident thus appearing, put the soldiers 
into a dreadful fright. When the colonel saw how pale they 
looked, he encouraged them to take heart, and calmly ad- 
monished them for their insolence, and they being changed 
and very humble through their fear, he called for wine for 
them, and sent them away. To the most insolent of them 
he said, “ These carriages would bring back the Stewarts.” 
The man, laying his hand upon his sword, said, “ Never 
while he wore that.” Among other things they said to the 
colonel, when he demanded by what authority they came, 
they showed their swords, and said, “ That was their 
authority.” After they were dismissed, the colonel, not 
willing to appear because he was sheriff of the county, and 
had many of their papers sent him to publish, concealed 
himself in his house, and caused his wife to write a letter to 
Fleetwood, to complain of the affronts had been offered him, 
and to tell him that he was thereupon retired, till he could 
dwell safely at home.^ To this Fleetwood returned a civil 
answer, and withal sent a protection, to forbid all soldiers 
from coming to his house, and a command to Swallow, who 
was the colonel of these men, to examine and punish them. 
Mrs. Hutchinson had sent before to Swallow, who was then 
quartered at Leicester, the next day after it was done, to 
inform him, who sent a letter utterly disowning their actions, 
and promising to punish them. This, Mrs. Hutchinson sent 
to show the soldiers who then lay abusing the country at 
Colson; but when they saw their officer’s letter they laughed 
at him, and tore it in pieces. Some days after he, in a civil 

1 Probably this circumstance of Colonel Hutchinson concealing him- 
self in his own home came at that time to be known at Nottingham, 
and gave rise to a tradition which is to be found in Throsby’s edition 
of Thoroton, that he concealed himself in this manner after the restora- 
tion, but was taken in his return from church; both of which were 
untrue, as probably were some other tales, resembling the legends of 
romance, v/hich the Editor heard of him at Owthorpe. But that there 
was an apartment so adapted for concealment, security, and con- 
venience, as that he might have made a long residence in it without 
being discovered, the Editor had ocular demonstration. 


Insolence of the Soldiers 3 1 1 

manner, sent a captain with them and other soldiers to 
Owthorpe, to inquire into their misdemeanours before their 
faces; which being confirmed to him, and he beginning to 
rebuke them, they set him at light, even before Mrs. Hutchin- 
son’s face, and made the poor man retire sneaped to his 
colonel; while these six rogues, in one week’s space, besides 
the assessments assigned them to gather up within the 
compass of five miles, took away violently from the country, 
for their own expense, above five-and-twenty pounds. Not- 
withstanding all this pretended civility, Fleetwood and his 
counsellors were afraid of the colonel, and the protection was 
but sent to draw him thither, that they might by that means 
get him into their custody. But he, having intimation of it, 
withdrew, while men and arms were preparing, that he might 
appear publicly in the defence of the country, when he was 
strong enough to drive out the soldiers that were left in those 
parts. Three hundred of them were one night drawn out of 
Nottingham to come to Owthorpe for him, but some of the 
party gave him notice, and he being then at home, imme- 
diately went out of the house. Neither wanted they their 
spies, who gave them notice that he was gone again, so that 
they turned off upon the wolds and went to Hickling; and 
the next day Major Grove, their commander, sent to Mrs. 
Hutchinson to desire permission for himself only to come 
down, which she gave, and so with only five or six of his 
party he came. With him Mrs. Hutchinson so easily dealt, 
that, after she had represented the state of things to him, 
he began to apologise that he had only taken this command 
upon himself to preserve the country, and should be ready 
to submit to any lawful authority; and he and his men were 
not come for any other intent but to prevent disturbance 
of the peace and gatherings together of men, who, they were 
informed, intended to rise in these parts. Mrs. Hutchinson 
smiling, told him it was necessary for him to keep a good 
guard, for all the whole country would shortly be weary of 
their yoke, and, no question, would find some authority to 
shelter them. At last he went so far as to desire her to let 
the colonel know he intended him no mischief, but he and all 
his men should be at her command to defend her from the 
insolencies of any others. She heard him without faith, for 
she knew the good will they pretended to her husband pro- 
ceeded only from their fear, It is true that at that time the 


3 I 2 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

colonel had met with Colonel Hacker, and several other 
gentlemen of Northampton and Warwickshire, and at the. 
same time Major Beque was to have reduced Coventry, and 
another colonel Warwick Castle. Two regiments of horse 
should have marched to a place within seven miles of Colonel 
Hutchinson’s house, where his men should have rendez- 
voused, and the town of Nottingham at the same time to have 
seized all the soldiers there, and they of Leicester the like. 
These people had, through the spies that were about the 
colonel, gotten some little inkling of his rendezvous, but not 
right, neither could they have prevented it, had they desired.^ 
But just before it should have been put into execution the 
parliament were restored to their seats, Lambert was deserted 
by his men and fled, and Monk was marching on southwards, 
pretending to restore and confirm the parliament; insomuch 
that Colonel Hutchinson, instead of raising his country, was 
called up to his seat in parliament. Here there were so many 
favourers of Lambert, Fleetwood, and their partakers, that 
the colonel, who used to be very silent, could not now forbear 
high opposition to them ; in whose favour things were carried 
with such a stream, that the colonel then began to lose all 
hopes of settling this poor land on any righteous foundation. 

It was the 26th of December, 1659, that the parliament 
met again. The manner of it, and the contest and treaty in 
the north between Monk and Lambert, are too well known to 
be repeated; the dissimulations and false protestations that 
Monk made are too public; yet the colonel and others sus- 
pected him, but knew not how to hinder him ; for this insolent 
usurpation of Lambert’s had so turned the hearts of all men, 
that the whole nation began to set their eyes upon the king 
beyond the sea, and think a bad settlement under him better 
than none at all, or than being under the arbitrary power of 
such proud rebels as Lambert. The whole house was divided 

^ Perhaps this crisis was the most favourable to the cause of liberty 
of any that had occurred; for the genuine assertors of it would, at this 
moment, have found all the different factions weakened, and the body 
of the nation so tired of tumult and anarchy, that, had they now stood 
forth in any force, the voice of reason would in all probability have 
prevailed. But the fluctuations of power and party were at this time 
so frequent and sudden as hardly to leave sufficient interval for any 
enterprise that required combination. Moreover it is to be considered 
that the march of patriotism is impeded by reserves and restraints 
which ambition overleaps in its career; and after all it is perhaps 
justly observed, that Colonel Hutchinson was too unambitious for his 
own glor}^ or the public good. 


Difficulties of the Restored Parliament 3 i 3 

I into miserable factions^ among whom some would then have 
I violently set up an oath of renunciation of the king and his 
! family. The colonel, thinking it a ridiculous thing to swear 
out a man^ when they had no power to defend themselves 
j against him^ vehemently opposed that oath^ and carried it 
! against Sir Ar. Haslerig and others, who as violently pressed 
I it; urging very truly that those oaths that had been formerly 
imposed had but multiplied the sins of the nation by perjuries ; 
instancing how Sir Arthur and others, in Oliver’s time, 
coming into the house, swore on their entrance they would 
attempt nothing in the change of that government, which, as 
soon as ever they were entered, they laboured to throw down. 
Many other arguments he used, whereupon many honest men, 
who thought till then he had followed a faction in all things, 
and not his own judgment, began to meet often with him, and 
to consult what to do in these difficulties, out of which their 
prudence and honesty would have found a way to extricate 
themselves; but that the end of our prosperity was come, 
hastened on partly by the mad rash violence of some that, 
without strength, opposed the tide of the discontented 
tumultuous people, partly by the detestable treachery of 
those who had sold themselves to do mischief, but chiefly 
by the general stream of the people, who were as eager for 
their own destruction as the Israelites of old for their quails.^ 
One observation of the colonel’s I cannot omit, that the 
secluded members whom Monk brought in were, many of 
them, so brought over to a commonwealth that, if Sir Ar. 
Haslerig and his party had not forsaken their places because 
they would not sit with them, they would have made the 
strongest party in the house, but which by reason of their 
going off were afterwards outvoted in all things.^ 


^ A frank acknowledgment that the independent parliament, how- 
ever good the intentions of many of them might be, had become un- 
popular; but with the general mass of mankind the escape from any 
present evil is paramount to all future considerations. Perhaps this 
reflux of the public mind was the most effectual cause of the counter 
revolution, without which Monk might have plotted in vain. And thus 
perhaps in this, as in so many other instances, Mrs. Hutchinson’s 
natural and rational way of tracing and unfolding the causes of great 
events will be found to bring us much nearer to the truth than all the 
subtleties employed by others ! 

2 We do not know this circumstance to have been noticed by any 
other historian; but it appears much more probable than that the 
secluded members should have been unanimous, and that in measures 
of such transcendant import as were now to be decided upon. For this 


3 1 4 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

Sir Anthony Ashley Cooper at that time insinuated himself 
into a particular friendship with the colonel^ and made him 
all the honourable pretences that can be imagined; called 
him his dear friend, and caressed him with such embraces as 
none but a traitor as vile as himself could have suspected; 
yet was he the most intimate of Monk’s confidants. Where- 
upon some few days before the rising of that house^ when it 
began to be too apparent which way Monk inclined, the 
colonel, upon the confidence of his friendship, entreated him 
to tell him what were Monk’s intentions, that he and others 
might consider their safety, who were likely to be given up 
as a public sacrifice. Cooper denied to the death any inten- 
tion besides a commonwealth; “ but,” said he, with the 
greatest semblance of reality that could be put on, if the 
violence of the people should bring the king upon us, let me 

secession Whitelocke blames and Ludlow commends Sir Arthur Hasel- 
rig and his friends; their total ruin, which ensued, decides the ques- 
tion. 

In support of the opinions and statements contained in this and the 
two next following pages, are adduced the following out of many 
extracts that might be made from the third volume of Clarendon’s 
State Papers. Page 687, Broderick to Hyde, Dec. 30, 1659, ridicules 
the idea of its being possible to establish the Rump ; says Vane, Salway, 
and Whitelocke sit without blush or excuse; Haslerig must ruin them 
or be ruined. A. A. Cooper desires to establish these people. Hasle- 
rig would admit the secluded members provided they would renounce 
a single person and the line of the Stuarts. 

Page 696, Do. to Do. March 9, 1659-60. “ Of Monk I have much 

more reason to hope better than you apprehend, and would lose the 
hand with which I pay you this duty, that Mr. Edmondson (the king) 
had inclosed an answer to Howard by this conveyance, time being very 
precious, and what a day may produce known only to the prescience 
of Almighty God. All the progress that can be made without is care- 
fully pursued, nor shall anything be wanting any care can supply. 
The last night’s conference between the officers of the army and the 
members is so variously reported, even by themselves (with several of 
whom I have this morning discoursed), that it is hard to give a narra- 
tive of particulars; the main they agree in, viz. that the demands 
were, indemnity for all past actions, confirmation of all purchases, sale 
of what remains to the state in the king’s houses, forests, etc., towards 
the payment of arrears; with some sharp reflections on the mihtia of 
several counties put into disaffected hands. 

“ Sir William Lewis ” (one of the secluded members, as appears by 
Dugdale’s list, and who evidently had joined Colonel Hutchinson’s 
party since his return), “ Arthur Annesley, and Colonel Hutchinson, 
endeavoured their satisfaction by repeating the acts already passed in 
their favour, justifying many persons so chosen, p^^omises of arrears, 
with whatever else they thought reasonable to urge against the in- 
trusion of military stipendiaries upon the privilege of parliament. 
Haslerig and some of his faction abetted the soldiery, but all ended 
fairly, though far from satisfaction. The general had indeed before 
declared that he expected their obedience to the supreme authority. 


Tempted by the King’s Party 3 i 5 

be dammed, body and soul, if ever I see a hair of any man’s 
head touched, or a penny of any man’s estate, upon this 
quarrel.” This he backed with so many and such deep 
protestations of that kind, as made the colonel, after his 
treachery was apparent, detest him of all mankind, and think 
himself obliged, if ever he had opportunity, to procure exem- 
plary justice on him, who was so vile a wretch as to sit himself 
and sentence some of those that died. And although this 
man joined with those who laboured for the colonel’s parti- 
cular deliverance, yet the colonel, to his dying day, abhorred 
the mention of his name, and held him to be a more execrable 
traitor than Monk himself. At this time the colonel, as 
before, was by many of his friends tempted every way to fall 
in with the king’s interest, and often offered both pardon and 
preferment, if he could be wrought off from his party, whose 
danger was now laid before him: but they could in no way 
move him.^ A gentleman that had been employed to tamper 
with him told me, that he found him so unmovable, that one 
time he and a certain lord being in the colonel’s company, 
and having begun their vain insinuations, he, to decline them, 
seeing Cooper, went away with him; upon which this lord, 
that had some tenderness for the colonel, said to this gentle- 
man, “ The colonel in a ruined man; he believes that traitor, 

not their usurpation of it ; adding that it would be easier to find officers 
in the room of those that remained obstinate, than for them to find 
regiments if the house should deny pay. Upon the whole, I am com- 
manded to tell you that we suffered nothing in the conference. Hasle- 
rig concluded there was no other basis to build on than the parUament. 
Colonels Rich, Scott, and the rest who hitherto refrained, now enter 
the house with faint hopes of opposing the general current. We make 
no doubt of success everywhere. All people cry out, the king! the 
king ! some indeed add, he must come in on terms ; and why doth he 
not prevent the imposition by a fair offer pubhshed authentically, to 
release fears, settle their minds, and render his entrance facile.” 

The same to the king, March 10, 1659-60, says, “ Monk declared he 
would acquiesce in the judgment of the parliament both as to king and 
lords. Another day he would spend the last drop of his blood rather 
than the Stuarts should ever come into England; but he is in good 
temper again the same night.” 

1 It was hard for him, after this, to be accused by Ludlow of treachery 
and connivance with the king’s friends; but Ludlow was at this time 
engaged in a different party, perhaps envious of him for escaping with 
impunity, when himself despaired of doing so, and went into voluntary 
exile : and besides Sir A. Ashley Cooper may have stipulated for Colonel 
Hutchinson’s indemnity gratuitously ; while most people suppose that 
some conditions were imposed. His moderation in a time of phrenzy 
was surely a sufficient argument, and was probably that which Cooper 
used in support of the man whom he was forced to esteem, though he 
did not choose to imitate him 


3 1 6 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

who will ruin him.” When they could not work upon him 
one way^ some^ that were most kindly concerned in him^ per- 
suaded him to absent himself and not act for the parliament^ 
and undertook with their lives to secure him^ but he would 
not. He foresaw the mischief^ and resolved to stay in his duty^ 
waiting upon God^ who accordingly was good to him. Some^ 
when they saw Monk had betrayed them^ would have fallen in 
with Lambert^ but the colonel thought any destruction was 
to be chosen before the sin of joining with such a wretch.^ 

Now was that glorious parliament come to a period, not 
m.ore fatal to itself than to the three nations, whose sun of 
liberty then set, and all their glory gave place to the foulest 
mists that ever overspread a miserable people.^ A new 

^ This was the point whereupon the heads of the republican party 
divided, but probably at this day the warmest friends of the liberties 
of the people will think that it was better to return to a monarchy, 
though not sufficiently limited and defined, than to fall under a strato- 
cracy, or government of the army, which this would have been more 
completely than even that which existed under Cromwell: indeed it 
is not easy to see which way it would have differed from that of Algiers. 
Accordingly we do not find Mrs. Hutchinson ever to have repined that 
the king had been restored in preference to the establishment of such a 
power; but there were many other modes which might have been 
adopted, without flying to either of these extremes, had not their 
passions overpowered the reason of some of the great men of that day. 
In page 705 of the third volume of Clarendon’s State Papers^ a spy of 
Charles II. says to the Lords Bedford and Manchester, that Pierrepont, 
Popham, Waller, and St. John, made a junto to treat with the king 
before his restitution. But the most obvious method for obtaining a 
better settlement was that proposed by Whitelocke to Fleetwood, of 
an offer of their services to the king upon reasonable conditions: this 
opportunity was lost by hesitation, and an easy triumph left to Monk, 
whose determined conduct gave efficacy to the small force he possessed. 

^ If the change in politics was great, the change in morals was much 
greater: statutes have since retrieved the errors committed in the 
former; it is doubtful whether the national character in taste and 
morals has ever freed itself from the taint it then received. 

Under the patronage and example of the king, wit put decency to 
flight; religion and patriotism, veneration of God and the love of our 
country, the two noblest affections of the mind, were dragged through 
the mire of doggrel rhymes, under the pretence of deriding hypocrisy; 
under the notion of gaiety and good fellowship, profligacy and sensuality 
gained a footing which they have never quitted, but still maintain 
their ground, by the dangerous secret then taught them of reducing 
all by invidious surmises and unjust depreciations nearly to the level 
of their own baseness. 

The plays and other writings of those days are tinctured with an air 
of rakishness which often appears affected and misplaced; it was the 
polite ridicule of the Spectators which put this folly out of countenance 
and practice. Some modern wits have attempted to revive it, and but 
for the general turn to philosophical inquiry they would probably have 
succeeded. Those who reason cannot but see that shameless de- 
pravity is a very bad substitute for even simulated virtue. 


The King’s Return Desired 317 

parliament was to be chosen, and the county of Nottingham 
had yet such respect for Colonel Hutchinson, that they fixed 
their eyes on him to be their knight, but Mr. William Pierre- 
pont having a great desire to bring in his son-in-law, the 
Lord Haughton, to be his fellow knight, the colonel would 
not come into the town until the election was passed; which 
if he had, he had been chosen without desiring it; for many 
people came, and when they saw he would not stand, returned 
and voted for none, among whom were fifty freeholders of the 
town of Newark. 

Some time before the writs for the new elections came, 
the town of Nottingham, as almost all the rest of the island, 
began to grow mad, and to declare themselves so, in their 
desires of the king. The boys, set on by their fathers and 
masters, got drums and colours, and marched up and down 
the town, and trained themselves in a military posture, and 
offered many affronts to the soldiers of the army that were 
quartered there, which were two troops of Colonel Hacker’s 
regiment. Insomuch that one night there were about forty 
of the soldiers hurt and wounded with stones, upon the occa- 
sion of taking away the drums, when the youths were gather- 
ing together to m.ake bonfires to burn the Rump,^ as was the 
custom in those mad days. The soldiers, provoked to rage, 
shot again, and killed in the scuffle two presbyterians, 
whereof one was an elder, and an old professor; and one 
that had been a great zealot for the cause, and master of the 
magazine of Nottingham Castle. He was only standing at 
his own door, and whether shot by chance or on purpose, or 
by whom, it is not certain; but true it is, that at that time 
the presbyterians were more inveterately bitter against the 
fanatics than even the cavaliers themselves, and they set on 
these boys. But upon the killing of this man they were 
hugely enraged, and prayed very seditiously in their pulpits, 
and began openly to desire the king; not for good will to 
him, but only for destruction to all the fanatics. One of the 
ministers, who were great leaders of the people, had been 
firmly engaged in Booth’s rebellion, and led on very many 
of the godly, who, by the timely suppression of those who 

^ The number of the members of the long parliament having been, 
by seclusion, death, etc., very much reduced, the remainder was com- 
pared to the rump of a fowl which was left, all the rest being eaten; 
and this coarse emblem was burnt in derision by^the mob, to hail and 
flatter the rising power of the cavaliers. 


3 1 8 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

began the insurrection in Nottingham^ were prevented from 
declaring themselves openly. Colonel Hutchinson was as 
merciful as he could safely be^ in not setting on too strict 
inquisition; but privately admonished such as were not 
passed hopes of becoming good commonwealth’s men^ if it 
were possible that the labouring state might outlive the 
present storm. Upon this bustle in the town of Nottingham 
the soldiers were horribly incensed^ and the townsmen ready 
to take part with the boys ; whereupon the soldiers drew into 
the meadows near the town^ and sent for the regiment^ 
resolving to execute their vengeance on the town^ and the 
townsmen again were mustering to encounter them. Mrs. 
Hutchinson by chance coming into the town^ and being ac- 
quainted with the captains^ persuaded them to do nothing in 
a tumultuary way, however provoked, but to complain to the 
general, and let him decide the business. 

The men, at her entreaty, were content so to do, the 
townsmen also consented to restrain their children and 
servants, and keep the public peace ; while it was agreed that 
both of them should send up together a true information 
to the general concerning the late quarrel. But one of the 
officers, more enraged than the rest, went away immediately 
to Monk, and complained to him of the malice of the pres- 
byterians and cavaliers against the soldiers. He, without 
asking more on the other side, signed a warrant to Colonel 
Hacker, to let loose the fury of his regiment upon the town, 
and plunder all they judged guilty; with which the officer 
immediately went away. Colonel Hutchinson being at that 
time at the general’s lodging, my Lord Howard told him 
what order against the town of Nottingham had just been 
sent down. The colonel, who had been by his wife informed 
of the disorders there, went to the general, and prevailed 
with him for a countermand of all hostility against the town, 
till he should hear and determine the business ; which counter- 
mand the colonel sent immediately by one of the townsmen, 
who, though he rode post, came not till Colonel Hacker, 
with all his regiment, were come into the town before him, 
and the soldiers were in some of the houses beginning to 
rifle them. Wherefore the countermand coming so season- 
ably from Colonel Hutchinson, they could not but look upon 
him as their deliverer; and this being done a very few days 
before the election for the next parliament, when the colonel 


Return of the King 319 

came to town and had waived the county, they generally 
pitched upon him for the town. But then Dr. Plumptre 
laboured all he could to get the burgess-ship for himself, and 
to put by the colonel, with the basest scandals he and two or 
three of his associates could raise. Mr. Arthur Stanhope, in 
whose house the soldiers were entered to plunder, being 
pitched upon for the other burgess, and having a great party 
in the town, was dealt with to desert the colonel, and offered 
all Plumptre’s party; but he, on the other side, laboured 
more for the colonel than for himself, and at length, when 
the election day came, Mr. Stanhope and the colonel were 
clearly chosen.^ 

The colonel and Mr. Stanhope went up to the parliament, 
which began on the 25th day of April, 1660; to whom the 
king sending a declaration from Breda, which promised, or 
at least intimated, liberty of conscience, remission of all 
offences, enjoyment of liberties and estates; they voted to 
send commissioners to invite him.^ And almost all the 
gentry of all parties went, some to fetch him over, some to 
meet him at the sea side, some to fetch him into London, 
into which he entered on the 29th day of May, with a uni- 
versal joy and triumph, even to his own amazement; who, 
when he saw all the nobility and gentry of the land flowing 
in to him, asked where were his enemies. For he saw 
nothing but prostrates, expressing all the love that could 
make a prince happy. Indeed it was a wonder in that day to 
see the mutability of some, and the hypocrisy of others, and 
the servile flattery of all. Monk, like his better genius, con- 
ducted him, and was adored like one that had brought all 
the glory and felicity of mankind home with this prince. 

The officers of the army had made themselves as fine as 

1 Both Whitelocke and Ludlow assure us, that there were great 
solicitations in all parts to get to be parliament-men ; and Rapin says, 
that almost all the elections were in favour of the presbyterians and 
royalists, peculiarly the former. This circumstance renders Colonel 
Hutchinson’s popularity and personal merit so much the more con- 
spicuous. 

^ That the parUament, and this, as Rapin calls it, a presbyterian par- 
liament, should thus simply and unconditionally have invited the king, 
has always been matter of astonishment. The first to find out the 
error into which their precipitancy had led them were the royahsts, 
and of them the best, the Earl of Southampton, who by Burnet, p. 89, 
is said to have laid the chief blame on Chancellor Hyde. But was it 
not equally in the power of the parliament after the king’s arrival to 
have imposed any reasonable conditions, at least before they established 
for him such an income as to render him independent ? 


320 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

the courtiers^ and all hoped in this change to change their 
condition, and disowned all things they before had advised. 
Every ballad singer sang up and down the streets ribald 
rhymes, made in reproach of the late commonwealth, and of 
all those worthies that therein endeavoured the people’s 
freedom and happiness. 

The presbyterians ^ were now the white boys, and according 
to their nature fell a thirsting, and then hunting after blood, 
urging that God’s blessing could not be upon the land, till 
justice had cleansed it from the late king’s blood. First 
that fact was disowned, then all the acts made after it ren- 
dered void, then an inquisition made after those that were 
guilty thereof, but only seven were nominated of those that 
sat in judgment on that prince, for exemplary justice, and a 
proclamation sent for the rest to come in, upon penalty of 
losing their estates. 

While these things were debating in the house, at the first, 
divers persons concerned in that business sat there, and when 
the business came into question, every one of them spoke of 
it according to their present sense. But Mr. Lenthall, son to 
the late Speaker of that parliament, when the presbyterians 
first called that business into question, though not at all con- 
cerned in it himself, stood up and made such a handsome and 
honourable speech in defence of them all, as deserves eternal 
honour. But the presbyterians called him to the bar for it, 
where, though he mitigated some expressions, which might 
be ill taken of the house, yet he spoke so generously, that it 
will never be forgotten of him. Herein he behaved himself 
with so much courage and honour as was not matched at 
that time in England, for which he was looked on with an 
evil eye, and, upon a pretence of treason, put in prison; 
from whence his father’s money, and the lieutenant of the 
tower’s jealousy, delivered him. When it came to Ingoldsby ’s 

^ It has been pretty generally reported and believed of the king, that 
he was more inclined to confirm and augment than disturb or diminish 
the extent of the amnesty he had pro&red at Breda; and there are 
upon record very honourable instances of many of the royalists exhibit- 
ing a spirit of forgiveness and reconciliation; perhaps the most rational 
way of accounting for the chief of the presbyterian party showing 
rigour, is to suppose that they did it in order to remove from themselves 
the odium of those violences of which they had been the original and 
remote cause, and to cast it on those who were the immediate and 
proximate ones. Be the cause or reasoning what it may, the fact is 
well established by the trials of the regicides. 


His Defence 


321 

turn^ he^ with many tears, professed his repentance for that 
murder, and told a false tale, how Cromwell held his hand, 
and forced him to subscribe the sentence, and made a most 
whining recantation, after which he retired ; and another had 
almost ended, when Colonel Hutchinson, who was not there 
at the beginning, came in, and was told w^hat they were about, 
and that it would be expected he should say something. He 
was surprised with a thing he expected not, yet neither then, 
nor in any like occasion, did he ever fail himself, but told 
them, “ That for his actings in those days, if he had erred, 
it was the inexperience of his age, and the defect of his 
judgment, and not the malice of his heart, which had ever 
prompted him to pursue the general advantage of his country 
more than his own ; and if the sacrifice of him might conduce 
to the public peace and settlement, he should freely submit 
his life and fortunes to their disposal; that the vain expense 
of his age, and the great debts his public employments had 
run him into, as they were testimonies that neither avarice 
nor any other interest had carried him on, so they yielded 
him just cause to repent that he ever forsook his own blessed 
quiet, to embark in such a troubled sea, where he had made 
shipwreck of all things but a good conscience; and as to 
that particular action of the king, he desired them to believe 
he had that sense of it that befitted an Englishman, a Chris- 
tian, and a gentleman.’’ ^ What he expressed was to this 
effect, but so very handsomely delivered, that it took gener- 
ally the whole house; only one gentleman stood up and 
said, he had expressed himself as one that was much more 
sorry for the events and consequences than the actions; but 
another replied, that when a man’s words might admit of two 
interpretations, it befitted gentlemen always to receive that 
which might be most favourable. As soon as the colonel had 
spoken, he retired into a room where Ingoldsby was with his 
eyes yet red, who had called up a little spite to succeed his 
whinings, and embracing Colonel Hutchinson, O colonel,” 
said he, “ did I ever imagine we could be brought to this? 
Could I have suspected it, when I brought them Lambert in 

^ This speech will probably be considered as a specimen of art carried 
as far as a man of honour would permit himself to go, and managed 
with as much refinement and dexterity as the longest premeditation 
could have produced; accordingly it furnished his friends with a topic 
for his defence, without giving his adversaries grounds for reproaching 
him with tergiversation. 


L 


32:2 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

the other day^ this sword should have redeemed us from 
being dealt with as criminals^ by that people for whom we 
had so gloriously exposed ourselves.” The colonel told him 
he had foreseen^ ever since those usurpers thrust out the 
lawful authority of the land to enthrone themselves^ it could 
end in nothing else; but the integrity of his hearty in all he 
had done, made him as cheerfully ready to suffer as to 
triumph in a good cause. The result of the house that day 
was to suspend Colonel Hutchinson and the rest from sitting 
in the house. Monk, after all his great professions, now sat 
still, and had not one word to interpose for any person, but 
was as forward to set vengeance on foot as any man. 

Mrs. Hutchinson, whom to keep quiet, her husband had 
hitherto persuaded that no man would lose or suffer by this 
change, at this beginning was awakened, and saw that he 
was ambitious of being a public sacrifice, and therefore, 
herein only in her whole life, resolved to disobey him, and 
to improve all the affection he had to her for his safety, and 
prevailed with him to retire ; for she said, she would not live 
to see him a prisoner. With her unquietness, she drove him 
out of her own lodgings into the custody of a friend, in order 
to his further retreat, if occasion should be, and then made 
it her business to solicit all her friends for his safety. Mean- 
while, it was first resolved in the house, that mercy should 
be shown to some, and exemplary justice to others; then 
the number was defined, and voted it should not exceed 
seven; then upon the king’s own solicitation, that his sub- 
jects should be put out of their fears, those seven were named, 
and after that a proclamation was sent for the rest to come 
in. Colonel Hutchinson not being of the number of those 
seven, was advised by all his friends to surrender himself, 
in order to secure his estate, and he was very earnest to do 
it, when Mrs. Hutchinson would by no means hear of it: 
but being exceedingly urged by his friends, that she would 
hereby obstinately lose all their estate, she would not yet 
consent that the colonel should give himself into custody, 
and she had wrought him to a strong engagement, that he 
would not dispose of himself without her. At length, being 
accused of obstinacy, in not giving him up, she devised a way 
to try the house, and wrote a letter in his name to the 
Speaker, to urge what might be in his favour, and to let 
him know, that by reason of some inconveniency it might 


Mrs. Hutchinson’s Letter 323 

be to him^ he desired not to come under custody^ and yet 
should be ready to appear at their call ; and if they intended 
any mercy to him^ he begged they would begin it in per- 
mitting him his liberty upon his parole^ till they should 
finally determine of him. This letter she conceived would 
try the temper of the house; if they granted this^ she had 
her end^ for he was still free; if they denied it, she might 
be satisfied in keeping him from surrendering himself. 

Having contrived and written this letter, before she carried 
it to the colonel, a friend came to her out of the house, near 
which her lodgings then were, and told her that if they had 
but any ground to begin, the house was that day in a most 
excellent temper towards her husband ; whereupon she wrote 
her husband’s name to the letter, and ventured to send it in, 
being used sometimes to write the letters he dictated, and 
her character not much differing from his. These gentle- 
men who were moved to try this opportunity, were not the 
friends she relied on; but God, to show that it was he, not 
they, sent two common friends, who had such good success 
that the letter was very well received ; and upon *that occa- 
sion all of all parties spoke so kindly and effectually for him, 
that he had not only what he desired, but was voted to be 
free without any engagement ; and his punishment was only 
that he should be discharged from the present parliament, 
and from all offices, military or civil, in the state for ever; 
and upon his petition of thanks for this, his estate also was 
voted to be free from all mulcts and confiscations. Many 
providential circumstances concurred in this thing. That 
which put the house into so good a humour towards the 
colonel that day, was, that having taken the business of the 
king’s trial into consideration, certain committees were found 
to be appointed to order the preparation of the court, the 
chairs and cushions, and other formalities, wherein Colonel 
Hutchinson had nothing to do ; ^ but when they had passed 
their votes for his absolute discharge and came to the sitting 
of the court, he was found not to have been one day away. A 
rogue that had been one of their clerks had brought in all 

^ In Nelson’s Trial of Charles it appears, that on Friday, January 
12, when a committee was appointed for ordering the trial, and many 
minute particulars agreed to for the management of it. Colonel Hutchin- 
son was absent, but attended most other days. On January 25, how- 
ever, when the sentence was suggested, he was absent, but was present 
at the signing, and himself signed the warrant for execution. 


324 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

these informations; and above all, poor Mrs. Hacker, think- 
ing to save her husband, had brought up the warrant for 
execution, with all their hands and seals. ^ 

Sir Allen Apsley too, who, with all the kindest zeal of 
friendship that can be imagined, endeavoured to bring off the 
colonel, and used some artifice in engaging his friends for 
him. There was a young gentleman, a kinsman of his, who 
thirstily aspired after preferment, and Sir Allen had given 
him hopes, upon his effectual endeavours for the colonel, 
to introduce him ; who being a person that had understand- 
ing enough, made no conscience of truth, when an officious lie 
might serve his turn. This man, although he owed his life 
to the colonel, and had a thousand obligations to Mrs. 
Hutchinson’s parents, yet not for their sakes, nor for virtue, 
nor for gratitude, but for his own hopes, which he had of 
Sir Allen Apsley, told some of the leading men among the 
court party, that it was the king’s desire to have favour 
shown to the colonel; whereupon Mr. Palmer, since Castle- 
main,^ was the first man that spoke for the colonel, whom 
Pinch most eloquently seconded. Then Sir George Booth 
■and his party all appeared for the colonel, in gratitude for 
his civility to them. For when the parliament had passed 
by the rebellion of Lambert and Fleetwood, and those who 
joined with them, and would not make their offences capital, 
he had told the house, they could not without great par- 
tiality punish these, and had moved much in their favour. 
Mr. Pierrepont, and all the old sage parliament men, out of 
very hearty kindness, spoke and laboured very effectually to 
bring him clear off ; and there was not at that day any man 
that received a more general testimony of love and good 
esteem from all parties than he did, not one of the most 
violent hunters of blood opposing favour, and divers mo§t 
worthy persons giving a true and honourable testimony of 

^ To those who have not read or not remembered the trials of the 
regicides, it may be useful to remark, that Colonel Hacker was tried 
for superintending the execution of the king in his military capacity, 
for which it seems this warrant was expected to prove a sufficient 
justification: and perhaps it ought to have been so considered: but 
it is extraordinary that his wife, before she gave up an instrument 
which seemed so precious to those who were seeking revenge, had not 
stipulated for her husband’s pardon. 

2 This Mr. Palmer was the husband of the celebrated Mrs. Palmer, 
mistress to Charles II., afterwards created Lady Castlemain and 
Duchess of Cleveland. See Grammonfs Memoirs. 


Discharged the House 325 

him. Although they knew his principles to be contrary to' 
theirs, yet they so justified his clear and upright carriage, 
according to his own persuasion, that it was a record much 
advancing his honour, and such as no man else in that day 
received.^ 

Yet though he very well deserved it, I cannot so much 
attribute that universal concurrence that was in the whole 
house to express esteem for him and desire to save him,, 
to their justice and gratitude, as to an overruling power of 
Him that orders all men’s hearts, v/ho was then pleased to 
reserve his servant, even by the good and true testimony of 
some that afterwards hated him and sought his ruin, for the 
perseverance in that goodness, which then forced them to be 
his advocates; for even the worst and basest men have a 
secret conviction of worth and virtue, which they never dare 
to persecute in its own name. The colonel being thus dis- 
charged the house, retired to a lodging further from West- 
minster, and lay very private in the town, not coming into 
any company of one sort or other, waiting till the act of 
oblivion were perfected, to go down again into the country; 
but when the act came to be passed in the house, then the 
Lord Lexington set divers friends at work in the commons^ 
house to get a proviso inserted, that the Newarkers’ money, 
which he paid into the committee of Haberdashers’ Hall, 
and was by that committee paid to the colonel for his pay, 
might, with all the use of it, be paid out of the colonel’s 
estate. He forged many false pretences to obtain this; but 
it was rejected in the commons’ house, and the bill going up 
to the lords, it was passed without any provisoes. Only the 
gentlemen who were the late king’s judges, and who were 
decoyed to surrender themselves to custody by the house’s- 
proclamation, after they had voted only seven to suffer, were • 
now given up to trial, both for their lives and estates, and puL 
into close prison; where they were miserably kept, brought 
shortly after to trial, condemned, and all their estates con- 
fiscated and taken away, themselves kept in miserable bond- 
age under that inhuman, bloody jailor, the lieutenant of the 
Tower, who stifled some of them to death for want of air; 
and when they had not one penny, but what was given them 

^ Mr. Lassels (probably Lascelles) enjoyed exactly a similar exemp- 
tion, the peculiar reasons for it are not accurately known, but it is 
natural to suppose they were similar. 


326 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

to feed themselves and their families, exacted abominable 
rates for bare, unfurnished prisons; of some forty pounds 
for one miserable chamber; of others double, besides undue 
and unjust fees, which their poor wives were forced to beg 
and engage their jointures and make miserable shifts for; 
and yet this rogue had all this while three pounds a week 
paid out of the exchequer for every one of them. At last, 
when this would not kill them fast enough, and when some 
alms were thus privately stolen into them, they were sent 
away to remote and dismal islands, where relief could not 
reach them, nor any of their relations take care of them : in 
this they were a thousand times more miserable than those 
that died, who were thereby prevented from the eternal in- 
famy and remorse, which hope of life and estate made these 
poor men bring upon themselves, by base and false recanta- 
tions of their own judgments, against their consciences; 
which they wounded for no advantage, but lived ever after- 
wards in misery themselves, augmented by seeing the misery 
of their wretched families, and in the daily apprehension of 
death, which, without any more formality, they are to expect 
whenever the tyrant gives the word. And these are the 

tender mercies of the wicked ^ Among which I cannot 
forget one passage that I saw. Monk and his wife, before 
they were removed to the Tower, while they were yet pri- 
soners at Lambeth House, came one evening to the garden 
and caused them to be brought down only to stare at them, 
— which was such a barbarism, for that man, who had be- 

^ Almost all who have written any account of the transactions of 
those days show a desire to gratify the faction which then prevailed, 
and have endeavoured to establish a notion that great lenity was shown 
to all the regicides who were not of the seven excepted: what it was 
we here learn. 

The English nation have long dealt on the hackneyed theme of 
French oppression, lettres de cachet, bastilles, etc., and have affected 
an ignorance of what has passed here, in full sight of a British parlia- 
ment. Those who have viewed the matter near at hand know very 
well that these superlative powers were not at all more dangerous, nor 
so much abused in France as here, nor the treatment near so rigorous. 
The prisons of state there were always under the command of noble- 
men and military officers, who were little likely to practise the jailor’s 
arts. The more any office is despised, the more vile hands will it fall 
into, and the more atrociously will it be executed; this reasoning 
sufficiently establishes the necessity of watching with a jealous eye the 
conduct of these ministers of justice, if such they should be called, in a 
country like this. A more desolating picture of misery long drawn 
out can hardly be imagined. We shall again have to notice the con- 
duct of this lieutenant of the Tower. 


Exertions in His Favour 


327 

trayed so many poor men to death and misery that never 
hurt him^ but who had honoured him^ and had trusted their 
lives and interest with him, to glut his bloody eyes with 
beholding them in their bondage, that no story can parallel 
this inhumanity. 

Colonel Scrope, who had been cleared by vote as the 
colonel was, was afterwards rased out for nothing, and had 
the honour to die a noble martyr. 

Although the colonel was cleared both for life and estate in 
the house of commons, yet he not answering the court expecta- 
tions in public recantations and dissembled repentance, and 
applause of their cruelty to his fellows, the chancellor was 
cruelly exasperated against him, and there were very great 
endeavours to have rased him out of the act of oblivion. But 
then Sir Allen Apsley solicited all his friends, as if it had 
been for his own life, and divers honourable persons drew up a 
certificate, with all the advantage they could, to procure him 
favour ; who in all things that were not against the interest of 
the state had ever pitied and protected them in their dis- 
tresses.^ The Countess of Rochester wrote a very effectual 
letter to the Earl of Manchester, making her request that the 
favour to him might be confirmed as an obligation to her, 
to quit some that she, and, as she supposed, her lord had 
received from him. This letter was read in the house, and 
Sir Allen Apsley’s candidate for preferment again made no 
conscience of deceiving several lords, that the preserving of 
the colonel would be acceptable to the king and the chan- 
cellor, who he now knew hated his life. Many lords also of the 
colonel’s relations and acquaintance, out of kindness and 
gratitude (for there was not one of them whom he had not 
in his day more or less obliged), used very hearty endeavours 
for him. Yet Sir Allen Apsley’s interest and most fervent 
endeavours for him, was that only which turned the scales, 
and the colonel was not excepted in the act of oblivion to 
anything but offices. 

^ The Countess of Rochester was the wife of Wilmot, general of the 
horse for the king, who upon disgust quitted his service, and, receiving 
a passport, went abroad; his wife expressed loyalty to, and received 
much favour from, the parliament, as Whitelocke informs us; very 
likely by the procurement of Colonel Hutchinson. The passage before 
us (and many others such like) may serve as a useful memento to those 
who are engaged in civil broils, to maintain all they can of private 
kindness, consistently with what they think their public duty. Fo 
the honour of human nature let due notice be taken of the steady 
friendship of Sir Allen Apsley. ' 


328 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

The provisoes to the act of oblivion were all cut off, and it 
was determined that those things should pass in particular 
acts; when the Lord Lexington got one for that Newark 
money to be repaid out of the colonel’s estate, with all the 
interest for fourteen years. This act was committed, and the 
colonel had counsel to plead against it, and the Marquis 
Dorchester^ having the chair, was wonderfully civil to the 
colonel. The adverse counsel, having been men that 
practised under the parliament, thought they could no way 
ingratiate themselves so well as by making invectives against 
those they formerly clawed with, and when, quite beside 
their matter, they fell into railings against the injustice of 
the former times and scandals of the colonel, the marquis 
checked them severely, and bade them mind their cause: 
but Mr. Finch, one of the colonel’s counsel, after a lawyer 
had made a long railing speech, which held them a tedious 
while, he replied, “ My lord, this gentleman hath taken up 
a great deal of time to tell your lordship how unjust that 
parliament was, how their committees perverted judgment 
and right, which he sets forth with all his power of language 
to make them odious, and in conclusion would persuade your 
lordship therefore to do the same things.” After the hearing 
at the committee, a report was made so favourable for the 
colonel that the bill was cast aside, and the house being then 
ready to adjourn, most of the colonel’s friends went out of 
town, which opportunity Lexington taking notice of, the 
very last day in a huddle got the bill past the lords’ house.^ 

Then the colonel went down into the country, and found 
it necessary to reduce and change his family, which were 
many of them people he took in for charity, when they could 
no where else be received; and they had been more humble 

^ The same whom, when Viscount Newark, Colonel Hutchinson 
rescued from the violence of the countrymen at Nottingham; to 
whom afterwards the colonel made, at the request of her friends, the 
offer of the hand and fortune of Lady Anne Somerset, and who so 
handsomely now evinces his candour and gratitude. His character 
is well contrasted with that of Lord Lexington, who in the first place 
obtained a peerage for the sacrifice of this very money; next refused 
payment of it to the Newarkers, of whom he had borrowed it; then, 
upon being compelled to pay it, procured easy terms by the colonel’s 
interference; and now attempts to plunder his benefactor of the 
whole ! 

^ The practice of parliament at that time must have differed from 
what it now is, for such a bill to originate in the house of lords: we 
shall presently see it miscarry in the commons. 


His Studies in the Country 329 

and dutiful while they were under hatches^ but now that they 
might find better preferments, they were not to be confided 
in; yet he dismissed not any of them without bountiful 
rewards, and such kind dismissions as none but that false 
generation would not have been obliged by. But some of 
them soon afterwards betrayed him as much as was in their 
power, who§e prudence had so lived with them, that they 
knew nothing that could hurt his person. 

When the colonel saw how the other poor gentlemen were 
trepanned that were brought in by proclamation, and how the 
whole cause itself, from the beginning to the ending, was 
betrayed and condemned, notwithstanding that he himself, 
by a wonderfully overruling providence of God, in that day 
was preserved; yet he looked upon himself as judged in 
their judgment, and executed in their execution; and 
although he was most thankful to God, yet he was not very 
well satisfied in himself for accepting the deliverance. His 
wife, who thought she had never deserved so well of him, as 
in the endeavours and labours she exercised to bring him off, 
never displeased him more in her life, and had much ado to 
persuade him to be contented with his deliverance; which, 
as it was eminently wrought by God, he acknowledged it 
with thankfulness. But while he saw others suffer, he 
suffered with them in his mind, and, had not his wife per- 
suaded him, he had offered himself a voluntary sacrifice; 
but being by her convinced that God’s eminent appearance 
seemed to have singled him out for preservation, he with 
thanks acquiesced in that thing; and further remembering 
that he was but young at the time when he entered into this 
engagement, and that many who had preached and led the 
people into it, and many of that parliament who had declared 
it to be treason not to advance and promote that cause, were 
all now apostatised, and as much preached against it, and 
called it rebellion and murder, and sat on the tribunal to 
judge it; he again reflected seriously upon all that was past, 
and begged humbly of God to enlighten him and show him 
his sin if ignorance or misunderstanding had led him into 
error. But the more he examined the cause from the first, 
the more he became confirmed in it, and from that time set 
himself to a more diligent study of the scriptures, whereby 
he attained confirmation in many principles he had before, 
and daily greater enlightenings concerning the free grace and 

L2 


330 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

love of God in Jesus Christy and the spiritual worship under 
the gospel^ and the gospel liberty, which ought not to be 
subjected to the wills and ordinances of men in the service 
of God. This made him rejoice in all he had done in the 
Lord’s cause, and he would often say, the Lord had not 
thus eminently preserved him for nothing,, but that he 
was yet kept for some eminent service or suffering in this 
cause ; although having been freely pardoned by the present 
powers, he resolved not to do anything against the king, but 
thought himself obliged to sit still and wish his prosperity 
in all things that were not destructive to the interest of 
Christ and his members on earth; yet as he could not wish 
well to any ill way, so he believed that God had set him aside, 
and that therefore he ought to mourn in silence and retired- 
ness, while he lay under this obligation. 

He had not been long at home before a pursuivant from 
the council was sent to fetch him from his house at Owthorpe, 
who carried him to the attorney -general. He, with all 
preparatory insinuations, how much he would express his 
gratitude to the king and his repentance for his error, if he 
would now deal ingenuously, in bearing testimony to what 
he should be examined, sifted him very thoroughly; but the 
colonel, who was piqued at heart that they should thus use 
him, to reserve him with an imagination that he would serve 
their turns in witnessing to the destruction of the rest, com- 
posed himself as well as he could, and resolved upon another 
testimony than they expected, if they had really called him 
to any. But the attorney-general was so ill-satisfied with 
his private examination that he would not venture a public 
one. He dealt with him with all the art and flatteries that 
could be, to make him but appear, in the least thing, to have 
deserted his own and embraced the king’s party; and he 
brought the warrant of execution to the colonel, and would 
fain have persuaded him to own some of the hands, and to 
have imparted some circumstances of the sealing, because 
himself was present. But the colonel answered him, that in 
a business transacted so many years ago, wherein life was 
concerned, he durst not bear a testimony, having at that time 
been so little an observer, that he could not remember the 
least tittle of that most eminent circumstance, of Cromwell’s 
forcing Colonel Ingoldsby to set his unwilling hand, which, if 
his life had depended on that circumstance, he could not have 


His Appearance in Court 331 

affirmed. “ And then^ Sir/’ said he^ if I have lost so great 
a thing as that^ it cannot be expected less eminent passages 
remain with me.” Then being shown the gentlemen’s hands^ 
he told him he was not well acquainted v/ith them^ as having 
had commerce with but few of them by letters ; and those 
he could own^ he could only say they resembled the writings 
which he was acquainted with ; among these he only picked 
out Cromwell’s^ Ireton’s^and my Lord Grey’s. The attorney- 
general^ very ill-satisfied with his private examination^ dis- 
missed him; yet was he served with a writ to appear in the 
court the next day. The colonel had been told that^ when 
they were in distress for witnesses to make up their formality^ 
Colonel Ingoldsby had put them upon sending for him, 
which made him give that instance to the attorney.^ The 
next day the court sat, and the colonel was fetched in and 
made to pass before the prisoners’ faces, but examined in 
nothing; which he much waited for, for the sight of the 
prisoners, with whom he believed himself to stand at the bar ; 
and the sight of their judges, among whom was that vile 
traitor who had sold the men that trusted him; and he that 
openly said he abhorred the word accommodation, when 
moderate men would have prevented the war; and the 
colonel’s own dear friend, who had wished damnation to his 
soul if he ever suffered penny of any man’s estate, or hair of 
any man’s head, to be touched ; — the sight of these ^ had so 
provoked his spirit that, if he had been called to speak, he 
was resolved to have borne testimony to the cause and 
against the court; but they asking him nothing, he went to 
his lodging, and so out of town, and would not come any 
more into their court, but sent the attorney-general word he 
could witness nothing, and was sick with being kept in the 
crowd and in the press, and therefore desired to be excused 
from coming any more thither. The attorney made a very 
malicious report of him to the chancellor and to the king, 

1 Risum teneatis. The subject is too serious for laughter, but an 
involuntary smile will be excited by this sarcasm, so well pointed. It 
is no wonder the attorney- general did not wish to examine him further! 

^ Monk, Ashley Cooper, and Hollis. Does not every one feel his 
indignation roused at this wanton outrage upon decency? Perhaps 
Colonel Hutchinson’s appearance in court may have been misconstrued 
by many, as they might be ignorant that it was involuntary, and no 
one but himself could know that he meant to give evidence contrary 
to what was desired of him. 


332 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

insomuch that his ruin was then determined, and an oppor- 
tunity only was watched to effect it.^ 

When Sir A. Apsley came to the chancellor he was in a 
great rage and passion^ and fell upon him with much vehe- 
mence. “ 0 Nall/^ said he, what have you done? you 
have saved a man that would be ready, if he had opportunity, 
to mischief us as much as ever he did.” Sir Allen was forced 
to stop his mouth, and tell him, that he believed his brother 
a less dangerous person than those he had brought into the 
king’s council, meaning Maynard and Glynne ; ^ but the truth 
is, from that time, all kindness that any one expressed to the 
colonel was ill resented, and the Countess of Rochester was 
also severely rebuked for having appeared so kind to the 
colonel. 

When the parliament sat again, the colonel sent up his 
wife to solicit his business in the house, that the Lord Lexing- 
ton’s bill might not pass the lower house. At her first 
coming to town a parliament-man, a creature of Worcester- 
house, being in his coach, she out of hers called to him, who 
was her kinsman, and desired his vigilance to prevent her 
injury. “ I could wish,” said he, it had been finished last 
time, for your husband hath lately behaved himself so ill, that 
it will pass against him.” She answered, ‘‘ I pray let my 
friends but do their endeavours for me, and then let it be as 
God will.” He, smiling at her, replied, It is not now as 
God willy^ hut as we wilL^^ However, notwithstanding many 
other discouragements, she waited upon the business every 
day, when her adversaries as diligently solicited against her. 
One day a friend came out of the house and told her that they 
were that day so engaged that she might go home and rest 
secure that nothing would be done; and that day most of her 
friends were away, and her opposites took this opportunity 
to bring it into the house, which was now much alienated, 
especially all the court party, from the colonel ; but God, to 

^ The king intimated to the lords, when there were disputes on foot 
respecting the exceptions to the bill of indemnity, that “ other ways 
might be found to meet with those of turbulent and factious spirits: ” 
thereby showing that he had, like the rest of his family, secret reserves 
for rendering insignificant his public acts. 

^ Maynard and Glynne had chimed in not only with the parliament 
but with Cromwell, under whom both held offices. The chancellor will 
hereafter find them dangerous inmates; — in pushing the affair of his 
accusation and exile. 

^ This well marks the change of style that had taken place. 


His Wife Tempted by a Kinsman 333: 

show that not friends^ nor diligence, preserved our estates, 
stirred up the hearts of strangers to do us justice, and the bill 
was thrown out when we had scarce one of those friends we 
relied on in the house. 

Presently after Mrs. Hutchinson came to town, a kinsman 
of hers, fallen into the wicked counsels of the court, came to 
visit her one evening, and had been so freely drinking as to 
unlock his bosom, when he told her that the king had been 
lately among them where he was, and told them that they 
had saved a man, meaning Colonel Hutchinson, who would 
do the same thing for him that he had done for his father; 
for he was still unchanged in his principles, and readier to 
protect than to accuse any of his associates, and would not 
discover any counsels or designs, or any party, though he was 
known to have hated them.^ Then this gentleman told her 
how contemptuous a carriage it was, that he would only own 
to the signatures of those who were dead, and how they were 
resolved his pardon should never pass the seal, and what a 
desperate condition he was reduced to. Having thus af- 
frighted her, then, to draw her in by examples, he told her 
how the late statesmen’s wives came and offered them all the 
informations they had gathered from their husbands, and 
how she could not but know more than any of them; and if 
yet she would impart anything that might show her gratitude, 
she might redeem her family from ruin; and then he parti- 
cularly told her how her husband had been intimate with 
Vane, Pierrepont, and St. John, whose counsels they knew had 
gone far in this matter, and that if she would prevent others 
in the declaring them, she might much advantage herself. 
But she told him, she perceived that any safety one could 
buy of them was not worth the price of honour and con- 
science ; that she knew nothing of state managements, or if 
she did, she would not establish herself upon any man’s blood 
and ruin. Then he employed all his wits to circumvent her in 
discourse, and to have gotten something out of her concerning 
some persons they aimed at, which, if he could, I believe it 

^ The king’s satirical favourite, Rochester, reports of him that he 
never said a foolish thing; but surely this was not a very wise one! 
How could he have faith in any such sudden changes? What he did 
not mean to do he did, which was to establish Colonel Hutchinson’s 
steadiness and consistency beyond question. We know from this 
history that Colonel Hutchinson’s sense of honour was a complete 
safeguard against him; but this was a principle of which Charles felt 
not, and affected to disbelieve, the existence. 


334 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

VN^ould have been beneficial to him: but she discerned his: 
drifts and scorned to become an informer^ and made him 
believe she was ignorant^ though she could have enlightened 
him in the very thing he sought for; which they are now 
never likely to know much of^ it being locked up in the 
grave^ and they that survive not knowing that their secrets 
are removed into another cabinet.^ After all^ natural affec- 
tion working at that time with the gentleman^ he in great 
kindness advised her that her husband should leave England. 
She told him he could not conveniently^ and the act of 

^ Any who are delighted with the discovery of a secret will be dis- 
appointed that Mrs. Hutchinson did not even here reveal hers, but 
resisted the bewitching vanity of showing the confidence that had been 
reposed in her by betraying it. She might' perhaps, with great pro- 
priety, think it not prudent to commit it to writing, though it was to 
he read only by her own family. Of the persons here named. Sir H. 
Vane, it is well known, was sacrificed to the manes of Lord Strafford, 
whose attainder he was supposed in a great measure to have procured; 
but there seems not to have been any pretence for excepting him out 
of the amnesty. He view^ed his fate, and the king who sentenced him 
to it, with equal contempt; and the passage before us is a proof of the 
fidelity he maintained towards his associates. St. John was excluded 
from all offices ; but Pierrepont escaped untouched in all respects, and 
represented the county of Nottingham in the short parliament which 
restored the king, but appears not to have been re-chosen in that which 
succeeded it. That he who was so deeply engaged should have come 
off so well, is matter of wonder, and the more so when we take into 
consideration the following particulars. 

The ingenious writer of the critique of this work in the Annual 
Review conjectures that the secret which this friend of Mrs. Hutchin- 
son endeavoured to extcr' from her was, the name of that considerable 
person who had formed the ..esign of settling the state under Richard Crom- 
well, as mentioned in p. i ji: this is highly probable, and still more so 
that this person v/as Mr. William Pierrepont, and that the royalists 
aimed peculiarly at his destruction, as will appear from many passages 
that are to be found in the third volume of Clarendon’s State Papers. 
In one part the good will of Pierrepont to Richard Cromwell and 
Richard’s respect for him is spoken of: in another Hyde instructs his 
spies to “ gain Thurloe, whom he thinks considerable, and he would 
gain St. John and Pierrepont,” adding significantly, “ they have- 
manifested that they have no inveterate objection to a single person, 
and the right heir is the best person.” In another place it is said by 
one of the spies that “ St. John, Pierrepont, and Thurloe, continue to 
cabal and press the general (Monk) ; three such evil beasts do not exist"" 
But when Pierrepont is reported to be ill, the most eager washes are 
expressed tor his death. No doubt but the virtuous ministers of 
Charles II. dreaded his abilities and integrity as they coveted his pro- 
perty: but supported by such connexions he as was, they could not 
venture to attack him without some clear and strong information 
against him. That these harpies v/ere disappointed in their project 
of extinguishing this eminent patriot and his family, and pouncing on 
their possessions, may then most likely be attributed to the constancy 
and discretion of Mrs. Hutchinson. 


Lord Lexington’s Bill 335 

oblivion being passed^ she knew not why he should fear, who 
was resolved to do nothing that might forfeit the grace he 
had found. But he told her it was determined that, if there 
was the least pretence in the world, the colonel would be 
imprisoned, and never be again let loose, which warning, 
though others of her friends said it was but an effect of his 
wine, the consequence proved it but too true. 

She advertised the colonel and persuaded him, being also 
advised to the same by other friends, to go out of England, 
but he would not: he said this was the place where God had 
set him, and protected him hitherto, and it would be in him 
an ungrateful distrust of God to forsake it.^ At this time he 
would have sold part of his estate to pay his debts, but the 
purchasers scrupled, desiring to see his pardon, which he not 
having, was fain to break off the treaty; and though all his 
friends laboured for it, the chancellor utterly refused it. 
There was a thousand pounds offered to one person to pro- 
cure it, but it was tried several times and could not be passed, 
by reason of wliich he lost the opportunity then of settling his 
estate; yet a year afterwards a little solicitor shuffled it in 
among many others, and managed it so dexterously that it 
passed all the seals. The colonel’s estate being in mortgage 
with a peevish alderman, who designed to have bought it for 
little or nothing, he had a great trouble with him; for having 
procured him his money, he would not assign the mortgage, 
and the others would not lend the money without assignment 
from him, so that it put the colonel to many inconveniences 
and great expense. 

This parliament being risen, another was called by the 
king’s writ, wherein the act of oblivion was again confirmed, 
not without some convassing and opposition; and here again 
another act about that money of the Lord Lexington’s was 
prepared and twice read in the house, through divers abomin- 
able untruths which they had forged and possessed the 
members withal. The colonel himself solicited his own 
defence, and had all the injustice and foul play imaginable 
at the committee appointed to examine it, and it was so 

^ This is a pregnant instance of Colonel Hutchinson’s strong belief in 
the decrees of providence, and at the same time of his sincere conformity 
to them; it is much to be regretted that he adhered so minutely and 
literally to it, instead of making use of his own and his friends’ dis- 
cretion. He might well have lived to see the happy Revolution, and 
have returned and benefited his native country again by his spirit, 
wisdom, and experience. 


336 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

desperate that all his friends persuaded him to compound it; 
but he would not^ though his enemies offered it, but he said 
he would either be cleared by a just, or ruined by an unjust 
sentence, and, pursuing it with his usual alacrity and vigour 
in all things, he at last removed that prepossession that some 
of the gentlemen had against him; and clearing himself to 
some that were most violent, it pleased God to turn the 
hearts of the house at last to do him justice, and to throw out 
the bill for evermore, which was a great mercy to him and 
his family, for it was to have thrown him out of possession of 
all the estates he had, and to have put them into his enemies’ 
hands till they had satisfied themselves. But the defending 
himself was very chargeable to him, and not only so, but this 
rumour of trouble upon his estate, and the brags of his 
enemies, and the cloud he lay under, hindered him both from 
letting and selling, and improving his estate, so that it very 
much augmented his debt. 

Before this time, in December, 1660, Captain Cooper sent 
one Broughton, a lieutenant, and Andrews, a cornet, with a 
company of soldiers, who plundered his house at Owthorpe, 
while he was absent, of all the weapons they found in it, to 
his very wearing-swords, and his own armour for himself, 
although at that time there was no prohibition of any person 
whatsoever to have or wear arms. The colonel was not then 
at home, and the arms vfere laid up in a closet within his 
chamber, which they searched, and all the house over, to see 
if they could have found plate or anything else; but when 
they could not, they carried these away, which one of his 
servants, whom he had dismissed with a good reward, be- 
trayed to them. His eldest son went to the Marquis of 
Newcastle, lord lieutenant of the county, and complained of 
the violence of the soldiers, and my lord gave him an order 
to have the swords and other things back, and some pistols 
which were the Lord Byron’s, but Mr. Cooper contemned my 
lord’s order, and would not obey it. The arms were worth 
near £ 100 . 

Also an order came down from the secretary, commanding 
certain pictures and other things the colonel had bought 
out of the late king’s collection, which had cost him in ready 
money between £1000 and £1500, and were of more value; 
and these, notwithstanding the act of oblivion, were all taken 
from him. 


Death of His Daughter-in-law 337 

After these troubles were over from without^ the colonel 
lived with all imaginable retiredness at home, and because 
his active spirit could not be idle nor very sordidly employed, 
he took up his time in opening springs, and planting trees, 
and dressing his plantations ; and these were his recreations, 
wherein he relieved many poor labourers when they wanted 
work, which was a very comfortable charity to them and 
their families : with these he would entertain himself, giving 
them such encouragement in their honest labours, so that 
they delighted to be employed by him. His business was 
serious revolving the law of God, wherein he laboured to in- 
struct his children and servants, and enjoyed himself with 
much patience and comfort, not envying the glories and 
honours of the court, nor the prosperity of the wicked ; but 
only grieved that the straitness of his own revenues would 
not supply his large heart to the poor people in affliction. 
Some little troubles he had in his own house. His son, un- 
known to him, married a very worthy person,^ but with the 
manner of which he was so discontented that he once re- 
solved to have banished them for ever, but his good nature 
was soon overcome, and he received them into his bosom; 
and for the short time he enjoyed her, he had no less love 
for her than for any of his own children. And indeed she 
was worthy of it, applying herself with such humble dutiful- 
ness and kindness to repair her fault, and to please him in 
all things he delighted in, that he was ravished with the joy 
of her, who loved the place not as his own wife did, only 
because she was placed in it, but with a natural affection, 
which encouraged him in all the pains he took to adorn it, 
when he had one to leave it to that would esteem it. She 
was besides naturalised into his house and interests, as if she 
had had no other regard in the world; she was pious and 
cheerful, liberal and thrifty, complaisant and kind to all the 
family, and the freest from humour of any woman; loving 
home, without melancholy or sullenness, observant of her 
father and mother, not with regret, but with delight, and the 
most submissive, affectionate wife that ever was. But she, 
and all the joy of her sweet, saint-like conversation, ended 
in a lamented grave, about a year after her marriage, when 
she died in childbirth, and left the sweetest babe behind her 
that ever was beheld, whose face promised all its mother’s 

^ The daughter of Sir Alexander Ratcliffe, of the Royalist party. 


338 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

graces, but death within eight weeks after her birth, ravished 
this sweet blossom, whose fall opened fresh the wounds of 
sorrow for her mother, thus doubly lost. While the mother 
lived, which was ten days after her delivery, the colonel and 
his wife employed all imaginable pains and cares for her re- 
covery, whereof they had often hopes, but in the end all was 
in vain; she died, and left the whole house in very sensible 
affliction, which continued upon the colonel and his wife till 
new strokes awakened them out of the silent sorrow of this 
funeral. Her husband having no joy in the world after she 
was gone, for some months shut himself up with his grief in 
his chamber, out of which he was hardly persuaded to go, and 
when he did, every place about home so much renewed 
his remembrance of her, that he could not think of her but 
with deep affliction; so, being invited by his friends abroad 
to divert his melancholy,^ he grew a little out of love with 
home, which was a great damping to the pleasures his father 
took in the place: but he, how eager soever he was in the 
love of any worldly thing, had that moderation of spirit that 
he submitted his will always to God, and endeavoured to 
give him thanks in all things. 

This winter, about October and the following months, the 
papists began to be very high, and some strangers were come 
into Nottingham, who were observed to distinguish them- 
selves by scarlet ribbons in their hats; and one night, in a 
drunken humour, a papist fired a hay barn in a wood-yard 
in Nottingham, which, if not discovered and prevented by 
many providences, might have endangered much of the town : 
but it did £200 worth of mischief ; but the matter was shuffled 
up and compounded, although on the same night several 
other towns were attempted to be fired. A great papist, at 
Eastwold, was known to assemble two hundred men in arms 
in the night, and some of the Lord Carrington’s tenants, who 
went to Arundel House to speak with their landlord, observed 
very strange suspicious signs of some great business on foot 
among the papists, who, both in Nottinghamshire and Leices- 
tershire, were so exalted, that the very country people 
everywhere apprehended some insurrection. Among the 
rest, there was a light-headed, debauched young knight, living 
in the next town to Owthorpe, who vapoured beyond all 

^ Mr. Thomas Hutchinson did not marry again, but died without 
issue. 


Misconduct of the Papists 339 

bounds, and had twelve pair of holsters for pistols at one 
time of the colonel’s saddler, and rode at that time with half 
a dozen men armed, up and down the country, and sent them, 
and went himself, to several men who had been soldiers in 
the army, to offer them brave terms to enlist under him, 
telling them, that they, meaning the papists, should have a 
day for it. Besides, he, with the parson of the parish, and 
some other men, at an alehouse, began a health to the con- 
fusion of all the protestants in England; and one of the 
colonel’s maids going to Colson, to have a sore eye cured by a 
woman in the town, heard there that he had vapoured that 
the papists should shortly have their day, and that he would 
not leave one alive in the colonel’s house. He sent to the 
preacher of Cotgrove, to forbid him to preach on gunpowder 
treason-day, threatening to kill him if he did, insomuch that 
the town were forced to keep a guard all that day upon the 
steeple. 

The men whom the papists had endeavoured to enlist ac- 
quainted the colonel with it, whereof some being in Leicester- 
shire, the colonel sent his son to Sir George Villiers, one of 
the deputy-lieutenants of that county, to acquaint him with 
it; but he slighted the matter, although at that time it 
could have been proved that Golding brought a whole 
coach laden with pistols, as many as they could stuff under 
the seats and in the boots, to the house of one Smith, 
a papist, dwelling at Quineborough, in Leicestershire. The 
colonel also sent to the deputy-lieutenants of our county to 
acquaint them with the public danger, and how he himself 
was threatened; and, by reason that his house had been 
disarmed, desired that he might have leave to procure some 
arms necessary to defend it ; but they sent him word that the 
insurrection of the papists was but a fanatic jealousy, and 
if he were afraid, they would send him a guard, but durst 
not allow him to arm his house. He, disdaining their 
security who would not trust him with his own, would have 
taken a house at Nottingham for his wife to lie in, who being 
then big with child, was near her account; but although she 
was fearful, yet when she found him resolved to stay in his 
own house, she would not go; whereupon he made strong 
shutters to all his low windows with iron bars ; and that very 
night that they sat up, the house was attempted to be broken 
in, and the glass of one of the great casements broken, and 


340 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

the little iron bars of it crashed asunder. Mrs. Hutchinson 
being up late, heard the noise, and thought somebody had 
been forcing the doors, but, as we since heard, it was Golding 
who made the attempt. The common people, everywhere 
falling into suspicion of the papists, began to be highly 
offended at their insolence, and to mutter strange words; 
whether it was this, or what else we know not, but their 
design proceeded no further; yet there is nothing more 
certain than that at that time they had a design of rising 
generally all over England in arms. But the colonel lived 
so retired that he never understood how it was taken up, 
and how it fell off, yet, although they would not take the 
alarm from him, even the gentlemen of the county after- 
wards believed they were hatching some mischief, and 
feared it. 

The colonel continued his usual retirement all that winter 
and the next summer, about the end of which he dreamt one 
night that he saw certain men in a boat upon the Thames, 
labouring against wind and tide, to bring their boat, which 
stuck in the sands, to shore; at which he, being in the boat, 
was angry with them, and told them they toiled in vain, and 
would never effect their purpose ; but, said he, let it alone and 
let me try ; whereupon he laid himself down in the boat, and 
applying his breast to the head of it, gently shoved it along, 
till he came to land on the Southwark side, and there, going 
out of the boat, he walked into the most pleasant lovely fields, 
so green and flourishing, and so embellished with the cheer- 
ful sun that shone upon them, that he never saw anything so 
delightful, and there he met his father, who gave him certain 
leaves of laurel which had many words written on them 
which he could not read. The colonel was never super- 
stitious of dreams, but this stuck a little in his mind, and 
we were therefore seeking applications of it, which proved to 
be nothing in the event, but that having afforded one, I know 
not whether the dream might not have been inspired. The 
boat represented the commonwealth, which several unquiet 
people sought to enfranchise, by vain endeavours against 
wind and tide, paralleling the plots and designs some im- 
patient people then carried on without strength, or council, 
or unity among themselves; his lying down and shoving it 
with his breast, might signify the advancement of the cause 
by the patient suffering of the martyrs, among which his own 


Anecdote of the Nonconformists 341 

was to be eminent; and on the other side of the river his 
landing, into walks of everlasting pleasure, he dying on that 
shore, and his father’s giving him these laurel leaves with 
unintelligible characters, foretold him those triumphs which 
he could not read in his mortal estate. But to let dreams 
pass, — 

I cannot here omit one story, though not altogether so 
much of the colonel’s concern, yet happening this summer, 
is not unworthy of mention. Mr. Palmer, a certain non- 
conformist preacher, was taken at his owm house in Notting- 
ham, by the mayor of the to\\Ti, for preaching upon the 
Lord’s day, and some others with him (wLereof one w^as 
formerly a servant of the colonel’s, and had married one of 
his maids), and put into the towm’s gaol, w’here they continued 
about tw^o or three months. There being a grated window 
in the prison, w^hich was almost even with the ground, and 
looked into the street, all people coming by might see these 
poor people, kept in a damp, ill-favoured room, wLere they 
patiently exhorted and cheered one another. One Lord’s 
day, after sermon time, the prisoners were singing a psalm, 
and the people as they passed up and dowm, when they came 
to the prison, stood still, till there were a great many gathered 
about the window at w’hich Mr. Palmer w^as preaching; 
w'hereupon the mayor, one Toplady, w^ho had formerly been 
a parliament officer, but w^as now a renegade, came \iolently 
with his officers, and beat the people, and thrust some into 
prison that w^ere but passing the street, kicked and pinched 
the men’s wives in his rage, and w^as but the more exasperated, 
wffien some of them told him, how' ill his iury became him 
wffio had once been one of them. The next day, or a few days 
after, having given order that the prisoners should every 
Lord’s day after be locked in the coal-house, he went to 
London and made information, I heard on oath, to the council, 
that a thousand of the country came into the towm armed, 
and marched to the prison window^ to hear the prisoner 
preach ; wffiereupon he procured an order for a troop of horse to 
be sent down to quarter at Nottingham to keep the fanatics 
in awe. But one wffio had a relation to the towm, being 
then at court, and knowing this to be false, certified to the 
contrar}^ and prevented the troop. After the mayor came 
down, he w*as one night taken with a vomiting of blood, and 
being ill, called his man and his maid, wffio also at the same 


342 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

time fell a bleedings and were all ready to be choked in their 
own blood, which at last stopping, they came to assist him; 
but after that he never lifted up his head, but languished 
for a few months and died. 

While these poor people were in prison, the colonel sent 
them some money, and as soon as their time was expired^ 
Mr. Palmer came to Owthorpe to give him thanks, and 
preached there one Lord’s day.^ Whether this was taken 
notice of is not evident, but within a short time after, upon 
the Lord’s day, the nth of October, 1663, the colonel having 
that day finished the expounding of the Epistle to the Romans 
to his household, and the servants being gone off out of the 
parlour from him, one of them came in and told him soldiers 
were come into the house. He was not at all surprised, but 
stayed in the room till they came in, who were conducted by 
Atkinson, one of those Newark men, who had so violently 
before prosecuted him at the parliament, and he told the 
colonel he must go along with them, after they had searched 
the house; for which the colonel required their commission, 
which at the first they said they need not show, but after- 
wards they showed him an order from Mr. Francis Leke, 
one of the deputy-lieutenants, forthwith to repair to his 
house, to search for and bring away what arms they could 

^ This transaction is seemingly of small note ; but will be found of 
the last importance to the parties concerned. By the declaration 
from Breda, — “ Liberty was granted to tender consciences, and none 
were to be questioned for difference of opinion in matters of religion, 
which do not disturb the peace of the kingdom.” But the parliament 
which was chosen after the restoration, and which consisted in a great 
degree of tories and high churchmen, encouraged and led on by the 
chancellor, passed several severe acts against all dissenters indis- 
criminately. Particularly one called the Act of Uniformity, and this 
they followed up with an act forbidding nonconformists to frequent 
conventicles, under which probably Mr. Palmer was seized. As it 
had been declared that those who differed from the church could not 
fail to be enemies to the state, and that the fanatics as they called 
them, resorted to these means under pretence of religion, but in reality 
to form and ripen plots and seditions, and that principally for this 
reason these acts were framed, this renegade very aptly introduced 
his thousand men in arms. 

How far it was discreet in Colonel Hutchinson at such a juncture to 
let this man preach at Owthorpe, on whom a mark had been set, is 
doubtful; it seems that in general he confined his religious opinions 
and worship to his own house, and was of course inoffensive even to 
the captious government under which he lived. 

The manner, time, and place of his being seized, demonstrate the 
falsehood of the legend contained in Throsby’s edition of Thoroton’s 
Nottinghamshire, of his long concealment in his own house, and at 
last being taken coming home from church. 


Confinement at Newark 343 

find^ and to seize his person. All which they did^ and found 
no arms in the house but four birding-guns^ that hung open 
in the kitchen^ which being the young gentleman’s, they left 
at that time. It was after sunset when they came, and they 
were at least two hours searching every corner and all about 
the house, and the colonel was not at that time very well 
in health, and not having been on horseback for six months 
before, had neither horses nor saddles at that time in the 
house; the coachman was also gone away, and the coach- 
horses turned out, and it was as bitter a stormy, pitchy, dark, 
black, rainy night as any that year; all which considered, 
the colonel desired that they would but stay for the morning 
light, that he might accommodate himself; but they would 
not, but forced him to go along with them then, his eldest 
son lending him a horse, and also voluntarily accompanying 
him to Newark, where, about four o’clock in the morning, 
he was brought into the Talbot, and put into a most vile 
room, and two soldiers kept guard upon him in that room. 

And now what they ailed we knew not, but they were all 
seized with a panic fear, and the whole country fiercely 
alarmed, and kept at Newark many days at intolerable 
charges, and I think they never yet knew what they were 
sent for in to do, but to guard Colonel Hutchinson; who 
being at first put into a room that looked into the street, 
was afterwards removed into a back room, worse, if worse 
could be, and so bad that they would not let the Duke of 
Buckingham’s footmen lodge in it; and here he continued, 
no man coming to him nor letting him know why he was 
brought in. The next day Mrs. Hutchinson sent him some 
linen, and as soon as the man came, Tomson, the host of the 
inn, would not suffer him to see his master, but seized him 
and kept him prisoner two days. Mr. Thomas Hutchinson 
had a mare which the innkeeper had a desire to buy, and his 
father persuaded him to let him have her though worth more 
money, who thereupon agreed on the price, only Tomson 
desired him to let him try che mare six miles, which he conde- 
scended to, upon condition that if Tomson rode the mare above 
six miles he should pay the money for her, and furnish Mr. 
Hutchinson with a horse home, or to my Lord of Newcastle’s, 
or for any other occasion he had while he was at Newark. 
Upon this bargain Tomson had the mare, but instead of 
going but six miles, he led a greater party of horse than 


344 Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

those who had first seized the colonel^ to Owthorpe^ and 
coming in after sunset, to the affright of Mrs. Hutchinson 
and her children, again searched their house more narrowly 
if possible than at first, with much more insolent behaviour, 
although they found no more than at first; but they took 
away the birding-guns they had left before, and from Ow- 
thorpe went to Nottingham, where they took one Captain 
Wright and Lieutenant Frank, who had been Lambert’s 
adjutant-general, and brought the poor men to Newark, 
where they are yet prisoners, and to this day know not why.^ 
Several others were taken prisoners, among the rest one 
Whittington, a lieutenant, who, being carried to prison, 
‘‘Colonel Hutchinson,” said he, “hath betrayed us all;” 
such were the base jealousies of our own party over him, who, 
because he was not hanged at first, imagined and spoke among 
themselves all the scandals that could be devised of him, as 
one that had deserted the cause, and lay private here in the 
country to trepan all the party, and to gather and transmit 
all intelligence to the court, and a thousand such things, 
giving each other warning to take heed of coming near him. 
Those who began to render him thus odious among his own 
party were the Lambertonians, in malice because he had 
openly opposed their rebellious insolencies against the parlia- 
ment. Frank, Whittington, etc., were of these, but the 
colonel would not hazard himself to rectify their unjust 
thoughts, and had no resort of his own friends, the more 
sober and honest men of the party; only, as much as the 
straits that were upon him would allow, he would send 
them relief when any of them were in distress. Hereupon 
some, convinced of the injuries they did him, about this time 
sought to do him right, in some meeting where one of the 
Buckingham’s trepans was, and said he was unchanged in 
his principles, which was all that ever I could hear was in- 
formed against him, but anything would serve for those who 
sought a pretence.^ 

^ This shows that the confinement of these persons lasted still longer 
than Colonel Hutchinson’s, and likewise that this history was written 
while the events were still recent and fresh in the memory. 

^ The whole history of the reign of Charles the Second is filled with 
plots, real or imaginary, but mostly the latter. Of all the engines of 
state the most nefarious is that at this time much employed, of sham 
or pretended fomenters of sedition or trepans, who drew unwary per- 
sons either into some confederacy or expression of discontent, and 


Insulted and Ill-used at Newark 345 

While the colonel was at Newark, Golding, the papist, 
was a very busy fellow in spying and watching his house at 
Owthorpe, and sending in frivolous stories, which amounted 
to nothing, but declaring his pitiful malice, as they that 
received them afterwards told the colonel. 

When Tomson came back, Mr. Hutchinson, out of the 
window, spied his own gun, which some of the men brought in, 
and soon understood that tliis rogue had made use of his own 
horse to plunder him. At night Tomson, the host, came up 
into the colonel’s chamber, and behaved himself most inso- 
lently, whereupon the colonel snatched up a candlestick and 
laid him over the chaps with it ; whereupon Mr. Leke, being 
in the house, and hearing the bustle, with others, came in 
with drawn swords, and the colonel took that opportunity to 
tell him that he stood upon his justification, and desired to 
know his crime and his accusers, and that till then he was 
content to be kept as safe as they would have him, but 
desired to be delivered out of the hands of that insolent 
fellow, and to have accommodation fit for a gentleman ; which 
when they saw he would not be without, for he would eat no 
more meat in that house, two days after they removed him to 
the next inn, where he was civilly treated, with guards still 
remaining upon him. 

It was not passion which made the colonel do this, for he 
was not at all angry, but despised all the malice of his enemies ; 
but he having been now four days in Newark, Mr. Leke 
came every day to the house where he was kept by Leke’s 
warrant, and never vouchsafed so much as to look on him, but 
put him into the hands of a drunken insolent host, v/ho daily 
affronted him; which, if he would have suffered, he saw 
would be continued upon him, therefore knowing that Leke 
was then in the house, he took that occasion to oblige him 
come to him, and thereupon obtained a removal to an accom- 
modation more befitting a gentleman. 

While he was at the other inn, several gentlemen of the 
king’s party came to him, some whom he had known, and 
some whom he had never seen, complimenting him, as if he 
had not been a prisoner: which he very much wondered at, 
and yet could never understand, for by his former usage he 

then gave information, probably heightened by invention. Many 
have thought the information given against Lord Russell and Algernon 
Sidney, whereon they were tried and condemned, was no better. 


34^ Memoirs of Colonel Hutchinson 

saw it was not their good nature: but whether this carriage 
of his had made them believe innocence was the ground of 
his confidence, or whether the appearance of his great spirit 
had made them willing to oblige him, or whether even his 
virtue had stricken them with a guilty dread of him, though 
a prisoner, certain it is, that some who had been his greatest 
enemies began to flatter him; whereupon, in a Bible he 
carried in his pocket, and marked upon all occasions, he 
marked that place, Prov. xvi. 7, ‘‘ When a man’s ways please 
the Lord, he maketh his enemies to be at peace with him.” 

The 19th of October, Mr. Leke, with a party of horse, car- 
ried the colonel to the Marquis of Newcastle’s, who treated 
him very honourably; and then falling into discourse with 
him, “ Colonel,” saith he, they say you desire to know your 
accusers, which is more than I know.” And thereupon very 
freely showed him the Duke of Buckingham’s letter, com- 
manding him to imprison the colonel, and others, upon sus- 
picion of a plot; which my lord was so fully satisfied the 
colonel was innocent of, that he dismissed him without a 
guard to his own house, only engaging him to stay there one 
week, till he gave account to the council, upon which he was 
confident of his liberty.^ The colonel thus dismissed, came 

^ Here shines out the genuine spirit of a noble Briton ! This was 
the same man, who, commanding a host, against which the forces 
Colonel Hutchinson had to defend Nottingham Castle with were but 
as a dwarf before a giant, yet, saw his fidelity to be proof both against 
danger, and the temptation of great rewards, and had generosity 
enough to see and value virtue in an adversary; he well knew that 
such a person as the colonel was safer in the keeping of his own honour 
than of all the guards or prisons of his enemies. Who can fail to regret 
that such a man should have been so long the dupe of his loyalty to 
the Stuarts, and above all that he should have to receive mandates 
from the infamous sycophants of Charles the Second? If a man were 
inevitably to be persecuted, it made much for his honour, and somewhat 
for his satisfaction, to have two men of such opposite characters as 
Newcastle and Buckingham, the one for his protector, the other for 
his persecutor. 

Of Buckingham we shall again have occasion to speak. 

As we shall not again see anything more of this truly noble man, the 
Marquis of Newcastle, we take this opportunity to cite, from a tradi- 
tion preserved by Deering in his History of Nottingham, that at the 
time of the great revolution, another Cavendish, Earl, and afterwards 
Duke of Devonshire, together with Lord Delamere, son of that Sir 
George Booth whose life and fortunes Colonel Hutchinson preserved, 
together with Colonel Hutchinson’s half-brother, and others of that 
country, set up their standard at Nottingham; there waked again the 
soul of liberty and patriotism, which had slept ever since Colonel 
Hutchinson’s days, and causing the trumpet to sound to arms, and 
telhng the inhabitants a Stuart was at hand with all his army, saw the 


Taken Back to Newark 347 

home^ and upon the 22nd day of October a party of horse, 
sent only with a wretched corporal, came about eleven o’clock 
with a warrant from Mr. Leke, and fetched him back to 
Newark, to the inn where he was before, Mr. Twentyman’s, 
who being still civil to him, whispered him as soon as he 
alighted, that it was determined he should be close prisoner; 
whereupon the colonel said he would no more pay any sen- 
tinels that they set upon him, yet they set two hired soldiers, 
having now dismissed the county, but the colonel forbade 
the inn to give them any drink, or anything else upon his 
account. The next day, being the 23rd, Mr. Leke came to 
him and showed him a letter from my Lord Newcastle, 
wherein my lord wrote that he was sorry he could not pursue 
that kindness he intended the colonel, believing him inno- 
cent, for that he had received a command from Buckingham 
to keep him a close prisoner, without pen, ink, or paper; 
and to show the reality of this, with the order he sent a copy 
of the duke’s letter, which was also shown the colonel; and 
in it was this expression, “ that though he could not make it out 
as yet, he hoped he should bring Mr. Hutchinson into the plot.^^ 
Mr. Leke having communicated these orders to Mr. Hutchin- 
son, told him he was to go to London, and should leave him 
in the charge of the mayor of Newark. 

Because here is so much noise of a plot, it is necessary to 
tell what it hath since appeared. The Duke of Buckingham 
set at work one Gore, sheriff of Yorkshire, and others, who 
sent out trepanners among the discontented people, to stir 
them up to insurrection to restore the old parliament, gospel 
ministry, and English liberty; which specious things found 
very many ready to entertain them, and abundance of simple 
people were caught in the net; whereof some lost their lives, 
and others fled.^ But the colonel had no hand in it, holding 
himself obliged at that time to be quiet. It is true he still 

whole people fly to arms, some on horseback, some on foot, with all 
the various weapons they could find, march all as one man to meet 
him, and take their determined stand at t